university of
Connecticut
libraries
hbl, stx
F 104.V5B7 1955
Cascades and courage :
3 T1S3 00555L,7r2 0
Td
vn
do
VJ1
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2012 with funding from
LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation
http://archive.org/details/cascadescouragehOObroo
CASCADES AND COURAGE
)°i
The History of the Town of Vernon
and the City of Rockville
Connecticut
CASCADES
Compiled in leisure hours by
GEORGE S. BROOKES, Ph.D.
TABLE OF CONTEXTS
Title Page
SECTION I
Early Historr of the Town
SECTION II
Local Industrv 57
SECTION III
Ecclesiastical Historr 133
SECTION IV
Education 210
SECTION V
The History of the City 278
SECTION VI
The Hallowed Chapters of Patriotism 342
SECTION VII
Illuminatino; Facts 392
SECTION VIII
A Few Important Institutions 449
APPENDIX
Index 525
SECTION I
CONTEXTS
EARLY HISTORY OF THE TOWN
Title Page
Government of the People 1
The Town of Bolton 1
v. Town of Vernon Incorporated 4
Freemen of the Town of Vernon 6
v First Town Meetings 8
The Fellowship of Believers 10
The First Meeting House of Bolton 10
The First Meeting House of North Bolton 11
The First Congregational Church of Vernon 14
• Courageous Beginnings 21
Line of Descent of Lemuel King 24
Will and Codicil of Lemuel King 25
A Letter from Hezekiah Kino; 26
The Visit of General Lafavette 27
Dedication of Lafavette Park 32
A Rare Milestone 35
v Early Transportation 37
Vernon Town Earm 42
The Vernon Post Office 44
Probate Court 46
Selected Town Meeting Records 48
ILLUSTRATIONS
Title Page
The Old Meeting House of North Bolton 11
The First Congregational Church of Vernon 15
Town Farm and Lafayette Park 31
A Rare Milestone 34
Old Tavern at Dobsonville 36
"Waffle" Tavern 38
GOVERNMENT OF THE PEOPLE
THE TOWN OF BOLTON
Connecticut's Seal bears three vines representing the first
three towns — Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield. Emigrants
from Massachusetts, these pioneers were subject for the first year
of their residence to the General Court of Massachusetts, but when
they came to Connecticut they promptly desired to form a govern-
ment according to their own ideas.
As long ago as the 31st day of May, 1638, the Rev. Thomas
Hooker preached his now famous sermon on democratic principles
of political government. Thomas Hooker had been dismissed from
the Church of England by the Bishop of London in 1629 for non-
conformity. He came to Boston in 1633, and after serving as pastor
at Cambridge, he led a group of settlers to the banks of the Con-
necticut River and founded Hartford in 1636.
On January 14, 1639, the Freemen of Hartford, Windsor and
Wethersfield assembled in Hartford to listen to Mr. Hooker as he
propounded his philosophy of popular government. Deeply im-
pressed by his new concepts, they adopted his principles as the
basis of their government and drew up what is now called the
Fundamental Orders or Constitution of Connecticut.
The five most important principles contained therein were:
1. All the authority of government comes directly from the people.
2. There shall be no taxation without representation.
3. The number of men that the towns shall choose to help make
their laws shall be in proportion to the population of the town.
4. All Freemen who take an oath to be faithful to the State shall
have the right to vote.
5. New towns may join the three original towns and live under
the same government.
The town of Bolton was originally situated on the northeast-
erly edge of the town of Hartford. The first settler is not known.
The date of its settlement was the May session of the General Court
of 1718. Before incorporation it was known as Hartford Moun-
tains or Hanover, "Mountains in sight of Hartford."
The name of Bolton was chosen from the Bolton in England,
following a very common practice among the early settlers, as evi-
2 CASCADES AND COURAGE
denced by the name of many of our neighboring towns such as
Coventry, Andover, Mansfield, Stafford, Enfield and Hartford.
The town was about eleven miles in length from north to south
and from three to five miles in breadth from east to west. A census
of the town taken in 1756 showed a population of 951 whites, 11
Negroes, and one Indian. In 1761, five years later, there were 840
whites, 11 Negroes, and no Indian. This population was so dis-
tributed that Bolton proper was larger than the North Bolton sec-
tion.
The town and Freemen's meetings were held alternately in
each section, so that many inhabitants were compelled to travel
long distances to attend such meetings. Consequently a large
number of aged and infirm people could not attend.
Moreover, the two societies were divided by nature — a moun-
tain stood between them which rendered communication very diffi-
cult and made it inconvenient to transact the business of the Town.
The Selectmen were obliged to travel six or seven miles to confer
on town matters.
Further, the mountainous land was poor for cultivation and
settlement, and the fact that the two societies were nearly equal
in numbers produced jealousy among the inhabitants.
On June 4, 1795, an interesting, although unsuccessful, Me-
morial was presented to the General Assembly by Samuel Carver
and Saul Alvord, agents for the first Society in the town of Bolton,
and Oliver King, agent for the second Society in said town, asking
that the second Society be incorporated into a separate town to be
called Richmond. This author suggests that the name, Richmond,
might have been born of the memory of the pleasant market-town
of Richmond, near York, England. It is significant that John War-
burton and Peter Dobson, who figure large in the history of manu-
facture in Vernon, came from Blackburn, a few miles only from
this town of Richmond, England. However, this petition was not
passed.
Thirteen years later, at a Town Meeting legally warned and
held in Bolton on the 18th day of April, 1808 A.D., another peti-
tion was presented, the name of Vernon taking the place of Rich-
mond. Ichabod Warner Esq. was chosen Moderator.
VOTED: To petition the General Assembly in May next to divide
the Town of Bolton into two distinct Towns by the Parish line.
VOTED: That there be but one Representative from each Town
respectively.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 3
VOTED: That in case the Town shall be divided, the whole of the
Record Books shall belong to the First Society which will still re-
tain the name of Bolton. That the Weights and Measures shall be
equally divided between the Towns according to their just value.
That Hannah Goodrich, one of the present poor, shall belong to
the north or new made Town and that Eunice Marshal and James
Fowler, who shall become poor hereafter, shall belong to and be
supported by that Town where they did or shall live and that the
division of the poor and expense shall take place at the time the
Town shall be divided; and all Debts now contracted shall be
equally paid by each Town and taxes already granted shall be col-
lected and disposed of according to the original design.
VOTED: That Messrs. Saul Alvord and Oliver King be Agents to
carry the foregoing votes into effect.
Attest: Oliver King, Town Clerk.
Oliver King was for many years prominently identified with
Vernon's affairs. He served as the first town clerk and treasurer,
and held those offices for an extended period. It is said that while
he lived no other man was sent to the Legislature from the town.
Saul Alvord was an extensive landowner, a saddler by trade,
and later kept a tavern directly west from the Bolton Church.
Early in life he took a leading position in town affairs, was often
a member of the Legislature, selectman of the town, and served
as first postmaster of Bolton. Mr. Alvord was always known as
"Captain" Alvord and never laid aside the custom of dress of the
Revolutionary period.
At a Town Meeting legally warned and held in Bolton on the
21st day of November, 1808, the following vote was passed as
herein recorded:
VOTED: That Saul Alvord and Elijah Talcott be a Committee to
join a Committee of the Town of Vernon to establish the line be-
tween the Towns of Bolton and Vernon.
Discarding the name of Richmond, the inhabitants apparently
preferred the name Vernon. We can only surmise that the warm
memory of the Father of our Country, who had died but nine
years before, led the people of the new town to enshrine in their
common life the name of Washington's home.
4 CASCADES AND COURAGE
TOWN OF VERNON INCORPORATED
The town of Vernon was set off from the town of Bolton, and
by an act of the General Assembly of the State of Connecticut held
at New Haven on the second Thursday of October, 1808, was in-
corporated into a town by itself. The following is a true copy of
the records:
"Upon the petition of Oliver King and Saul Alvord,
of Bolton, in the county of Tolland, agents for said town
of Bolton, in their own names, and in the names and behalf
of the rest of the inhabitants of said town of Bolton, —
showing to this assembly that said town is about eleven
miles in length from north to south, and from three to five
miles in width from east to west, and is divided into two
ecclesiastical societies, and that from the situation and cir-
cumstances of the inhabitants of said town, the same ought
to be divided into two towns by the society lines; and
that all questions respecting the debts, poor, bridges, and
all matters which might arise in consequence of a division
of said town, have been amicably settled and adjusted.
Praying for an act of assembly to divide said town as afore-
said and to allow each town as aforesaid and to allow each
town one representative only, as by Petition on file dated
the 3d day of May, A.D. 1808.
"This petition was brought to the General Assembly
holden at Hartford in May last, and thence by legal con-
tinuance, to this Assembly, with an order to advertise
notice of the pendency of the same, which order has been
compiled with and no opposition being made against the
prayer of said petition and the facts stated in the same
being proved —
"Resolved, by this Assembly, that the inhabitants liv-
ing within the limits of the society of North Bolton, in
said town of Bolton, be and they hereby are incorporated
into and made a town by the name of Vernon; and that
they and their successors, inhabitants within said limits,
are, and shall forever remain a town and body politic with
the rights, privileges and immunities to other towns be-
longing, excepting that they shall elect only one repre-
sentative to the General Assembly and the lines and limits
of said society shall be the lines and limits of said town of
Vernon.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
"And it is further resolved, that said town of Vernon
shall hold their first town meeting at the meeting house
in said Vernon on the third Monday of November next, at
two o'clock in the afternoon, to choose their town officers
for the year ensuing; — and said meeting shall be warned
by posting a notification to the effect on the sign post
in said Vernon ten days before said third Monday of No-
vember, which notification shall be signed by Oliver King,
Esquire, who shall be the moderator of said meeting; and
in case the said King shall fail to perform the duty hereby
assigned to him, the same may be performed by any other
justice of the peace in any town adjoining said town of
Vernon —
"And it is further resolved, that said town of Bolton
shall hereafter elect no more than one representative to a
session of the General Assembly.
"A true copy of Record, examined by
"Samuel Wyllys, Secretary."
THE FREEMEN OF THE TOWN OF VERNON
In those early days, in Connecticut, universal suffrage was
unknown. There were severe restrictions surrounding the ballot.
At the age of 16, all male persons could take the oath of fidelity to
the State. The requirements for becoming a Freeman follow:
A Freeman, at least 21 years of age, possessed of free-
hold estate to the value of 40 shillings per annum or 40
pounds personal estate in the general list of estates in that
year wherein they desire to be admitted Freeman, being of
quiet and peaceful behavior, and producing a certificate
thereof from the selectmen of the town that they are quali-
fied to take the Freemen's oath which must be done in
open Freeman's meeting, but previous to this they must
have taken the oath of fidelity to the State.
THE OATH OF A FREEMAN
Being by the Providence of God an Inhabitant within
the Jurisdiction of Connecticut, do acknowledge myself
to be subject to the Government thereof, and do swear by
the great and fearful name of the everliving God, to be
true and faithful unto the same, and do submit both my
person and estate thereunto, according to all the whole-
some laws and orders that there are, or hereafter shall
be there made, and established by lawful authority, and
that I will neither plot nor practice any evil against the
same, nor consent to any that shall so do, but will timely
discover the same to lawful authority there established;
and that I will, as I am in duty bound, maintain the honor
of the same and of the lawful magistrates thereof, pro-
moting the public good of it, whilst I shall so continue an
inhabitant there; and whensoever I shall give my vote or
suffrage touching any matter which concerns this common-
wealth being called thereunto, will give it as in my con-
science I shall judge, may conduce to the best good of the
same, without respect of persons or favor of any man. So
help me God in our Lord Jesus Christ.
Taken from old Bolton Records
6
CASCADES AND COURAGE
In 1808 there were 108 inhabitants of the town of Vernon who
had met the requirements and had become Freemen. They were
the following:
Rev. Ebenezer Kellogg
Jonathan Smith
Jonathan Chapman
Ezekiel Olcott
Ozias Grant
Roger Loomis
John Payne
Alexander Kinney
Phineas Chapman
James Thrall
Samuel Root
Elijah Skinner
Oliver King
Reuben King
John Driggs
Joshua Pearl
Thomas Chapman
Reuben Skinner
Soloman Perrin
Nathaniel Rogers
Benjamin Talcott, Jr.
Caleb Parsons
Leonard Rogers
Ephraim Tucker
Jabez Cheesbrough
Elijah Hammond
Abraham Whedon
Roger Darte
Eli Hammond
Samuel Talcott
Joseph Hyde
Cornelius Roberts
Phineas Talcott
Habb Wyles
Wareham Grant
Jacob Talcott
Asher Isham
Thomas W. Kellogg
Ebenezer Hunt
Scottoway Hinkley
Alexander McLean
Lemuel Abbott
Erastus Kinney
John Warburton
Aaron Eaton
Jonah Sparks
Abel Driggs
John Bingham
Ezekiel Baker
Elijah Skinner, Jr.
Augustus Grant
Jesse Miner
Ebenezer Kellogg, Jr.
Oliver Hunt
John Darte
Benjamin Talcott
David Smith
Elijah Tucker
Ashael Webster
Amos Jones
Ebenezer Bivins
David Smith, Jr.
Ebenezer Chapman
Roswell Smith
Irad Fuller
Reuben Sage
Levi Darte
Daniel Root
John Walker
Lemuel King
Leavitt Millard
Elnathan Grant
Justus Talcott
Stephen Fuller
Joseph Loomis
Thaddeus Fitch
Alvan Talcott
Elijah Payne
Simeon Cooley
Daniel Daniels
Ezekiel Olcott, Jr.
Normand Walker
Shubael Sparks
Russell Thrall
Samuel Lyman
Warren Kinney
Lebbeus P. Tinker
Delano Abbott
John N. Hall
Francis McLean
Elliott Palmer
Daniel Fuller
Joshua Pearl, Jr.
Hosea Brownson
Curtis Crane
John Chapman
Lee L. Rogers
Chester King
Oliver H. King
Herman Hyde
John Cadey
Russell King
Hosea Tucker
Jameson Cheesebrough
Ashael Cadey
Russell Cadey
Reuben Sage, Jr.
Ozias Bissell
These, then, were the legal voters who were called to the first
meeting of the Town of Vernon.
FIRST TOWN MEETING IN TOWN OF VERNON
The first town meeting of Vernon was held according to vote
at the Meeting House on the third Monday in November, 1808.
Following is a copy of the proceedings of the meeting, culled from
the records:
At a town meeting legally warned and held in Vernon on the
third Monday of November, A.D. 1808, Oliver King was made
Moderator in said meeting:
Oliver King was chosen Town Clerk for the ensuing year.
Oliver King was chosen Town Treasurer for the year ensuing.
Cornelius Roberts, Oliver Hunt and Lemuel King were chosen
selectmen for the year ensuing.
Constables — Francis McLean to collect the state tax; Ebenezer
Kellogg, Jr.
Grand Jurors — Alexander McLean and Elijah Skinner, Jr.
Lifters — Scottoway Hinkley and Ebenezer Kellogg, Jr.
Tything — John Chapman and Thomas W. Kellogg.
Surveyors of Highway — Ebenezer Chapman, Jameson Cheese-
brough and Alvan Talcott.
Haywards — Elijah Skinner, Jr., Eli Hammond.
Pound Keeper — Cornelius Roberts.
Fence Viewers — Irad Fuller and Solomon Perrin.
Voted — A Tax of one cent on a dollar on the last August list to
defray Town charges.
Voted — That swine have liberty to run at large with a ring in
their nose.
Voted — That the Selectmen divide the districts and assess the
labor on the Highways.
Voted — That a warning put on the sign post in the Town at
least six days previous by the proper Authority be legal warning
for a Town Meeting.
Voted — That the Selectmen meet with and settle accounts with
the Selectmen of the Town of Bolton.
Voted — That this meeting be adjourned to be opened imme-
diately after the Freemen's Meeting in April next.
Test: Oliver King, Town Clerk.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 9
Two years later a similar meeting transacted the following
business:
December 3, 1810
Voted that swine have liberty to run at large on the highways
and commons with a ring in the nose.
Voted that the places for setting up warnings for Town meet-
ings in future shall be as follows, viz. one on the sign post — one
on a post near Caleb Parsons' House, one on or near the house of
Lemuel King — one on or near the schoolhouse in the southeast
district — one on a post at the parting of the roads north of Jona-
than Smith's house and one on a post near the schoolhouse in the
southwest district.
Voted that no horse or horse-kind, mule or mules shall be al-
lowed to go at large upon the highways or commons in said Town
from and after first day of April next.
That no goose or geese shall be suffered to go at large on the
highways or commons in said Town.
THE FELLOWSHIP OF BELIEVERS
THE MEETING HOUSE OF BOLTON
The Town of Bolton was incorporated in the year 1720, and on
March 27, 1721, the first meeting was held to plan for the erection
of a Meeting House. The committee appointed to secure a min-
ister learned that the already famous Jonathan Edwards, tutoring
at Yale, was preaching on Sundays to a Presbyterian congregation
in New York City, and early in the year 1723 called him to the
Bolton Church. This call was renewed in November of that same
year, and Rev. Jonathan Edwards accepted the call. But Dexter,
in his "Yale Biographies," states that "from some unexplained rea-
son, the arrangement was not carried out." That must have been
a disappointment to the small Bolton Society.
However, in the year 1725, Rev. Thomas White was called,
and for the long period of thirtv-five years served as a faithful
minister.
NORTH BOLTON PETITION
In October, 1760, the General Assembly of Connecticut granted
to a number of inhabitants of the north part of Bolton, and the
east part of the Second Society of Windsor, a petition to be made
a distinct Ecclesiastical Society, with certain bounds and limits and
named North Bolton.
On November 4, 1760, John Dart of North Bolton, constable,
commanded to warn a Society Meeting, to be held at the dwelling
house of David Allis on Wednesday, November 12th at 1 P.M.
Per Thomas Pitkin, Just. Peace.
On November 12, 1760, First Meeting of the Society, Isaac
Jones, Moderator. John Chapman chosen clerk and treasurer.
Titus Olcott, Moses Thrall and Aaron Strong, Society Committee:
"Voted that the present Committee shall invite Mr. Bulkley Olcott
to preach with us upon probation." Voted to hold the Sabbath
Day meeting at David Allis' dwelling house till 1st May next.
November 28, 1760, voted to build a meeting house, to be
50 x 40 ft. with 24 ft. posts. "Voted to bord with oak bords on
the studs, all round sd. meetine; house, and to clabbord with oak
clabbords." Voted to send to Mr. Trasse, of Norwich, to preach
10
CASCADES AND COURAGE
11
THE OLD MEETING HOUSE AT NORTH BOLTON
Opened for Divine Worship June 20, 1762
with sd. Society a few Sabbaths. The Society Committee to pro-
cure preaching for the year ensuing.
Voted "to send for ye County Surveiar to settle ye line between
North Bolton and Elinton Society, and also to plan and find a
Senter for North Bolton Society."
January 27, 1761 — Voted to apply to the County Court for a
Committee to affix a place to build a Meeting House. Mr. Buckley
Olcott again invited.
March 10, 1761 — Voted to apply to the County Court for an-
other committee to affix a place to build a Meeting House. Voted
to meet at David Allis' house this summer season.
September 23, 1761 — Voted to apply to the General Assembly
for a Committee to affix a place to build.
November 16, 1761 — "Voted to hire a candidate to preach the
Gospel to us ye year insewing." Voted to meet at David Allis'
until further notice. (Annual Meeting)
December 31, 1761 — Voted sd. meeting house to be 46 x 36 ft.
with 22 ft. posts. John Chapman, David Allis, and Seth King ap-
pointed building committee.
12 CASCADES AND COURAGE
March 10, 1762 — Voted to send to ye Association for advice
in order for calling a candidate upon probation. A committee
appointed to apply to the heirs of Samuel Bartlett for a building
lot of half an acre. Voted to shingle sd. meeting house with chest-
nut shingles.
The site chosen was at the crossing of the highways, long since
discontinued, and is now marked by a white wooden post four
feet high and four inches in diameter on the south side of the
highway, in the rear of the home of Mr. and Mrs. Henry Marcham,
one-half mile east of the present meeting house.
March 29, 1762 — Voted to call Mr. Ebenezer Kellogg upon
probation in order for settlement.
May 6, 1762 — Meeting House raised.
June 20, 1762 — First met in the Meeting House for divine
worship.
July 1, 1762 — Voted to call Mr. Ebenezer Kellogg to settle in
ye work of ye ministry in sd. Society. Voted to give him £55 the
first year and so to rise by £l yearly to £65. Also, £100 settlement
at the end of one year after his ordination, and £50 at the end of
the next year.
September 9, 1762 — Salary voted, £60 to increase £l yearly
till it reaches £70.
(The above meeting was held at the Meeting House.)
October 7, 1762 — Voted to accept Mr. Ebenezer Kellogg's an-
swer dated October 7, 1762.
November 22, 1762 — Society Meeting held at the Meeting
House ( Annual Meeting ) .
December 13, 1764 — Voted to accept the Meeting House Com-
mittee account for building the meeting house.
Voted to allow the whole of the rate that was made upon
Samuel Bartlett's Estate, late of Bolton, deceased, for defraying the
charges of building the Meeting House, and also half the rate that
David Smith, Collector, had against said estate, for half an acre
of land given from the heirs by deed to the Society, to build the
meeting house upon.
December 12, 1768 — Voted the Committee to provide a lock
and key and bolts to fasten up the meeting house. The Meeting
House was not furnished with pews till 1770 nor plastered till 1774.
Reverend Ebenezer Kellogg was born in Norwalk, Connecti-
cut, April 5, 1737, graduated from Yale College in 1757, studied
CASCADES AND COURAGE 13
theology under the Rev. David Judson of Newton, Conneetieut, and
was licensed to preach May 28, 1760. He did not make a public
profession of religion until he was twenty-one years of age. Affec-
tionately known as "Priest" Kellogg, a scion of that sturdy stock
which has given many distinguished men to the country, strong
physically and mentally, he held his people with a vigorous hand
and a lucid mind. A Puritan himself, he persuaded his people
to become Puritans also.
The Lord's Day began according to the Hebrew manner at
sunset Saturday night, because "the evening and the morning were
the first day" and ended Sunday at sunset. And woe to the luck-
less new comer who drove out of the village after sundown Satur-
day night or drove into it before sunset Sabbath evening. Before
sunset Saturday night the mill was stopped and every room was
cleared by busy workers. And on Sabbath evening busy cloth
packers prepared an invoice of goods for the early Monday morn-
ing team, market-bound. For the young people Sunday evening
was courting time.
The saintly Ebenezer Kellogg always read his lengthy ser-
mons. They were serious discourses, carefully setting forth the
most important doctrines and duties of religion. The theology of
the First Church was stern in theory and strict in practice. There
were seasons of uncommon spiritual awakening and influence in
the years 1772, 1782, 1800, 1809, 1815. The children respected
him, and many called him "father."
On the completion of fifty years of faithful service he gave an
historical address, but not one of the original members of the
church was present to hear the discourse, due to death and removal
from the parish. Like a heavenly benediction upon his work were
his own words on the occasion of the fifty-fifth anniversarv of his
ordination :
"Time in its nature is fleeting. It bears all the living
along with it. As to myself, the time of my departure is
near at hand. And in view of the prospect of that solemn
day, I am supported with a believing hope that I trust in
my all-sufficient Savior, and that I have not labored alto-
gether in vain among you."
Less than four months before his death he recorded with his own
hand the last admission to the church during his lifetime. Anno
Domini, 1817, Eliza, wife of his grandson, George Kellogg, recom-
14 CASCADES AND COURAGE
mended by Rev. E. Cook of Orford, (now Manchester.)
Ebenezer Kellogg died at the age of 81 years, and was buried
in the ancient burying ground, half a mile east of the first meet-
ing house, an acre consecrated for the burial of the dead. It was
laid out many years before the house was erected. Here is the
inscription on the stone erected in his honor:
Rev. Ebenezer Kellogg, died
Sept. 3rd, 1817, in the 81st year
Of his age, and 55th year
Of his ministry in this place.
"In yonder sacred meeting house he spent his breath,
Now silent, senseless, here he sleeps in death.
These lips again shall wake and then declare
A Long amen to truths they published there."
The early interest of the Society in singing and singing schools
is remarkable. On November 16, 1761, two choristers were chosen;
On November 21, 1799, $45 was voted for the support of singing
in public worship; On January 28, 1818, Reuel Thrall was employed
by the Society Committee to assist the singers for not more than
ten days before Mr. Ely's ordination; and on May 31, 1824, it was
voted to start a subscription for money to procure Mr. Brace to
prepare the singers for Mr. Benedict's installation.
John Cady was first chorister for thirty years before the year
1820. He owned a violin which is still in existence. Reuben
Skinner and John Skinner, Jr., followed Cady.
THE CHURCH AT VERNON
The second pastor of the historic church was Rev. William
Ely, of Saybrook, Connecticut. He was ordained March 11, 1818,
and was dismissed February 21, 1822. He established the Sabbath
School in May of that year, one of the earliest in Tolland County.
The Rev. Amzi Benedict was installed June 30, 1824, and dur-
ing his ministry of six years the church at Vernon was erected.
The subscribers at the request of the committee of the
Society met December 14, 1824, at Mr. Collins' Inn on the
subject of fixing on a place for erecting a Meeting House,
and finally determined and fixed upon a spot on which
said meeting house may be erected, being on land of
Francis McLean, Esq., on the west side of the Hartford
CASCADES AND COURAGE
15
THE FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH OF VERNON
Dedicated April 4, 1827
16 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Turnpike Road between his dwelling house and die black-
smith's shop of Capt. Roberts about six rods west of said
turnpike road, and between the second and thud rows of
apple trees from the south side of a young orchard, haying
stuck a stake on said spot.
Samuel Pitkin,
Elisha Stearns,
John Hall, Committee.
Vernon, December 14, 1824.
The Society proceeded with due deliberation to make arrange-
ments for building, and adopted "Articles of Agreement" for a
subscription for raising the necessary funds, subscriptions not to
be binding unless $6,000 should be subscribed by the first of May,
1826. The church was erected in 1826, and the builders were
Messrs. YVhitmarsh & Shepard, Springfield, Massachusetts.
The house was dedicated April 4, 1827. We found an old copy
of the order of services:
Invocation and Reading the Scriptures
Chorus by the Choir — "O Praise God"
Dedicatory Prayer — Rev. Amzi Benedict
Singing by the Congregation — "Old Hundredth"
Chorus — "One Thins; Have I Desired"
Sermon by the Pastor — Genesis XXVIII, 17, "This is
none other but the house of God, and this is the
gate of heaven"
Chorus — "I was Glad when they said unto me"
Concluding Prayer
Hymn
Chorus
Benediction bv the Pastor
The music was under the direction of Mr. Salmon Phelps, of
East Hartford, who had instructed the members during the pre-
ceding winter. It is said that the Dedicatory Prayer by Rev. Amzi
Benedict was long remembered as being peculiarly solemn and
impressive, "as if he were talking face to face with God."
According to Rev. Increase N. Tarbox, then a juvenile resident
of Vernon, and later a famous Doctor of Divinity, "two or three
days were occupied with the raising." At a centennial celebration
of Tolland County, July 4, 1876, Dr. Tarbox referred to the Dedi-
cation of Vernon in 1827 in poetic form:
CASCADES AND COURAGE 17
"The speaker pauses here to state
That in his humble way
He helped to raise the meeting house
Which Vernon has today;
He helped by sipping at the punch,
Which flowed in large supplies,
By tossing pins for men to catch,
And eating of the pies."
The day following the dedication all the pews, excepting those
reserved, were sold for $7,700, exceeding by $700 the total cost
of the building.
The pews and slips were sold, and held as the individual
property of the owners, till about 1850, when most of the pew
holders relinquished their rights in favor of the Ecclesiastical So-
ciety. A few slips were bought by the Society, and a few remained
as individual property.
The Rev. Chester Humphrey was ordained October 4, 1832.
He died on April 18, 1843, at the age of forty years. The Rev.
Albert Smith was installed on May 21, 1845.
In 1851, preliminary to a thorough remodeling of the build-
ing, the structure was moved nearly its length back from the turn-
pike road and about its width away from the highway on the
northeast side. A portion was added and the symmetrical spire,
so long a pleasant landmark for miles around, with its white finger
pointing heavenward, but recently found needful to sacrifice for
safety of life and property, was removed. The church was re-
dedicated about the first of September, 1852. The sermon was
preached by Rev. Albert Smith, D.D., pastor of the church at
that time.
The Centennial celebration of the erection of the Meeting
House was observed on September the 25th and 26th, 1926. On
Saturday, the 25th, there was a Pilgrimage to the Old Cemeterv
and site of the First Meeting House; an organ recital by Dr. Wil-
liam Churchill Hammond, a native of Rockville, a Banquet Sup-
per, and a Concert by Manchester Salvation Army Band.
On Sunday, September 26, addresses were given at the morn-
ing service by Senator Hiram Bingham, Secretary D. Brewer Eddv.
D.D., and Dr. Rockwell Harmon Potter. Greetings were brought
by Miss Elizabeth Hammond, of Guatemala, representing the mis-
sionary line of the church; Greetings from His Excellency, Gov-
18 CASCADES AND COURAGE
ernor John H. Trumbull, and Dr. Arthur H. Smith, who was born
in the parsonage and became a missionary in China and an author
of note and authority. In the afternoon an Historical address was
given by Dr. Sherrod Soule, and at 7 p.m. eight churches partici-
pated with brief reminiscent remarks.
The records show that the salary of the
Rev. William Ely was $600
Rev. Amzi Benedict $500
Rev. Chester Humphrey $500
Rev. Albert Smith, D.D. $600
Rev. Mark Tucker, D.D. $700
The 175th anniversary of the First Congregational Church of
Vernon was observed October 8-10, 1937. Historical papers were
presented on Grandmother Bolton, born 1725, by Samuel Alvord;
Mother Vernon, born 1762, by Oliver Driggs; Granddaughter
Rockville, born 1837, Mrs. Walter H. Skinner; Granddaughter
Vernon Methodist born 1852, Mrs. W. J. Stephens; Granddaughter
Talcottville, born 1867, John G. Talcott.
There were greetings from former pastors and an historical
address by Dr. Sherrod Soule, Hartford, Connecticut.
The hurricane of 1938 blew away the steeple of the Vernon
Church. The congregation was distressed. Then unexpectedly
word came from Allyn and Robert Ford, of Minneapolis, that they
were interested in providing a memorial to their father and mother,
who had lived in Vernon, and had been married there in 1860.
Mr. Wm. Brazer, of New York City, an authority on Colonial
architecture and a brother-in-law of Mr. Ford, came up at their
request, looked over the situation, drew plans, and secured bids.
And a new steeple was dedicated as a memorial to Luther Ford,
who joined this church in 1867 with his wife, Sara Carpenter Ford.
They were married here and were active in the work of the church
until they moved to Minneapolis.
During the years that have followed since the ending of World
War II a great change has taken place in the environs of the old
Mother Church in Vernon Center. In 1903, at the conclusion of a
"Manual of the First Congregational Church" there appear the fol-
lowing words:
And now after the noble record of the past, the fate
of so many of the hill town churches, from causes that are
inevitable, has fallen upon the old mother church, that of
CASCADES AND COURAGE 19
a contracted parish, greatly lessened constituency and
meagre material resources. . . . The service of the remain-
ing few, is often heroic, in its self-sacrificing fidelity; and
soul-saving endeavor freshens its strength, by contact with
His life, who has said "I am with you always even unto
the end."
With the growth away from Vernon Center, and with the
weakness of what had once been a mighty Church, there is no
difficulty in understanding that the few who remained in the area
felt this was "the end," the end of a mighty histoiy in an area
where the Church had done its task.
But recent history was and is to prove otherwise. With the
steady flow of population out from the city environs of Hartford,
with the great influx of employment in the East Hartford area,
and with the completion of an excellent four lane highway through
Vernon to Hartford, and the Charter Oak Bridge, a high priority
has been placed upon life in these rural areas. This has meant that
since the War the area which is served by "the old Mother Church"
has become to a great extent a suburb to the Greater Hartford area.
Hundreds of folks have moved out of the noise of city into the
quiet of Vernon, building their homes along the roads in the vil-
lage or in more instances locating in one of the many building
developments in the area.
The obvious result of this situation has been the absorption
of new life into town and Church, quite reversing the judgment of
doom laid down by the unknown author of the manual quoted
above. The Church has turned a long corner. Under the pastorate
of Mr. Griswold the Church reached forward to some of the glory
and strength of former days, and with the growth which con-
tinues at an increasing rate, it would seem that this should con-
tinue to be the case. Great was the faith and courage of the few
who carried on in seeming sight of "the end." But the end has
not come, and it has rather proved to be "the beginning," the be-
ginning of a new era in the history of "the old mother Church"
which was the cradle of our Town of Vernon.
Sufficiently great is this "new beginning" that it has proved
necessary for the Church to embark upon an expansion program.
The great huge meeting house so long considered a white elephant
far beyond the needs of the dwindled parish is now thoroughlv
inadequate, in particular for the Church School which cannot be
accommodated in the present facilities. Preliminary plans have
20
CASCADES AND COURAGE
been laid down and approved for the erection of a Parish House
which will serve primarily for the Christian training of the youth
of the Church.
PASTORS OF VERNON MEETING HOUSE
Rev.
Ebenezer Kellogg
1762-1817
Rev.
William Ely
1818-1822
Rev.
Amzi Benedict
1824-1830
Rev.
David L. Hunt
1830-1832
Rev.
Chester Humphrey
1832-1843
Rev.
Albert Smith, D.D.
1845-1854
Rev.
Mark Tucker, D.D.
1857-1863
Rev.
Isaac Brush
1865-1867
Rev.
Reuben Stafford Kendall
1867-1871
Rev.
Amos Sheffield Cheesebrough, D.D.
1871-1876
Rev.
Samuel G. W. Rankin
1876-1879
Rev.
Bela N. Seymour
1879-1883
Rev.
Nathan Gibbs Axtell
1883-1885
Rev.
Wilder Smith
1885-1886
Rev.
Andrew Mclntyre
1886-1888
Rev.
Samuel Forbes
1888-1889
Rev.
Luther Humphrey Barber
1889-1893
Rev.
N. M. Larned
1893-1894
Rev.
Homer T. Beach
1894-1896
Rev.
Frederick Alvord
1896-1897
Rev.
W. W. Davidson
1897-1898
Rev.
A. Ferdinand Travis
1898-1900
Rev.
William H. Teel
1900-1905
Rev.
C. R. Small
1905-1906
Rev.
Nelson H. Wehrhan
1906-1908
Rev.
J. C. Willard
1909-1910
Rev.
A. A. Marquadt
1910-1912
Rev.
W. O. Shewmaker
1912-1913
Rev.
H. C. Beebe
1914-1916
Rev.
H. C. McKnight
1917-1919
Rev.
C. E. Crawford
1920-1922
Rev.
H. C. Mayhew
1923
Rev.
Milton Davis
1924
Rev.
Edward Eells
1925-1927
Rev.
Allan Gates
1927-1929
Rev.
W. F. Tyler
1930-1940
Rev.
Sterling White
1941
Rev.
Norman Weed
1942
Rev.
William Booth
1943-1945
Rev.
Woodbury Stowell
1945-1947
Rev.
Brendon Griswold
1947-1949
Rev.
George B. Higgins
1949
COURAGEOUS BEGINNINGS
The history of the Town of Vernon is the story of Cascades
and Courage. Aided by these pages we turn back the dial of time
and learn of the group of men who in wisdom laid their plans,
overcame many obstacles, and brought the town conspicuous suc-
cess. A number of intelligent, persevering, far-seeing men, who
worked with stout hearts, and by their earnest purpose laid the
foundation of prosperity for the town and city, came from far
and near. They had no secret formula for swift success. Only
by a painstaking self-denial and the exercise of great sagacity did
they attain success. They had the spirit of the frontiersmen and
pioneers.
The early years of the Town unfold the story of the courage
unlimited of the Kings, the Grants, the McLeans, the Dobsons,
John Warburton, and the Talcotts.
The King family were extensive land owners, possessing most
of the Tankeroosen Valley. Through the courtesy of members of
the King family, we are able to quote from copies of important
family papers. One of these is an instructive letter from Hezekiah
King to his son Hezekiah, concerning the coming of his grand-
father, Captain Hezekiah King, to Bolton and Vernon about the
year 1750.
My Dear Son:
Agreeable to your request I write what little I know of my
ancestral relations, remembering that what I have recorded beyond
my Grandfather is tradition.
Our ancestors originally came from England and settled in
region of Portsmouth, New Hampshire. My great-grandfather re-
moved from there when a young man to the southern part of Mas-
sachusetts bordering on Rhode Island. My grandfather, whose
name was Hezekiah King, when about 20 years of age, emigrated
west into an almost unsettled country and located in what was
known as the unsettled land of Connecticut. By the Colonial Laws
anyone could take up one thousand acres by paying the surveyor
and Recorder their fees amounting, I think, to ten pounds. On this
tract of land of 1000 acres my grandfather built a cabin, cleared
up some few acres and returned to his father's to spend the winter,
returning the second summer with some additional force, he started
21
22 CASCADES AND COURAGE
his farming operations by sowing wheat, perfecting his cabin, and
the 2d spring he came on with a wife and remained permanently.
The Log Cabin in which he lived the first few years was about
14 of a mile east from where I was born. What we know now as
the Old Homestead was built by my grandfather, but greatly en-
larged by my father. My grandfather was twice married. My
father was a son of the 2d marriage and his name was Lemuel.
There were four children by the first marriage and five by the
last, three sons and one daughter by the first (the eldest son was
named Hezekiah) three sons and two daughters by the last. The
names of my father's brothers and sisters were Samuel, Else, Lem-
uel, Clarissa and William. The place is now Vernon. When first
organized it was called North Bolton; in other words, it was a town
without a name, and attached to Bolton for Legislative and Judi-
cial purposes. From conversation with my father I should infer
my grandfather was a man of more than ordinary note and influ-
ence in the community, was a Magistrate and what at that time
was considered a high honor, was Captain of the Militia Co. On
his tombstone is "Capt. Hezekiah King," his age and the year of his
death. I once went to his grave in company with my father, re-
member well the circumstance, although a boy of perhaps 12 or 15
years. It was in the old cemetery which has been abandoned I
suppose for 40 years. My grandfather died a few years preceding
the Revolutionary War. My father was in the Army at the time
the British had possession of New York, and at the time the Amer-
ican Army were encamped at Horse Neck and that vicinity was
wounded in one of the many midnight attacks that were constantly
going on from marauding parties of the British Army who were
out plundering the neighborhood and intercepting supplies for the
American Army. My father was at Horseneck at the time Putnam
rode down the steps that you have heard so often of. His wounds
were of a serious nature. He lay in the hospital for six months at
Horseneck, was then brought home to his mother's and was three
years from the time he was wounded before he was able to bear
his weight, and you I presume recollect he lost the use of the
knee joint, or in other words he had a stiff knee. My grand-
mother's maiden name was Thrall. She lived many years after my
grandfather's death. My father retained the Old Homestead, and
my grandmother lived and died at an advanced age a member of
his family. My mother's maiden name was Bronson. Her ances-
tors were what are generally known as Scotch Irish. They settled
originally at a place in New Hampshire which the Emigrants in
CASCADES AND COURAGE 23
respect to name of the place they came from called Londonderry.
Her parents emigrated west and settled in the same township of
my father. Her family relations were mostly in and around Lon-
donderry. They used once in a great while visit at my father's, but
I never knew much of them. So far as I recollect they were highly
respectable people.
Hezekiah King.
The original grant of 1,000 acres was turned into a tremendous
estate. By the time Lemuel King died in 1827, the family owned
all the land lying between Mile Hill Road and Tolland Road; the
land from East Street down to the Minterburn Mill, besides a 12-
acre woodlot. On the land from East Street to the Minterburn
Mill was the farm house in which Lemuel King lived on his return
from the Revolutionary War. Previously, it had been owned by
a Mr. Rich. In 1821 and 1822, Lemuel built upon the same site
what is now the Town Farm as a gift to his son, Hezekiah, on his
21st birthday. This was the building in which Lafayette was later
entertained. Across the street from this farm house, which had
become the King Tavern, on the turnpike, was the Waffle Tavern
which still stands, dating back to 1700.
Painted on a beam in the attic of the ell part of the building
may be seen carved the figures 1700. The tavern was turned
around in 1800. The original building stood north and south, now
it faces east and west. The stone steps on the south side bear the
date of the change, 1800.
The large wooden sign, 6 ft. 2 in. in height, 5 ft. 1 in. in width,
which used to greet guests at the old King Stage House is still
preserved. It is much unlike the signs of the present day. The
colors are gay and gorgeous, and there is considerable gold leaf
on the sign. On it is painted in the center, the Connecticut Coat of
Arms or State Seal. The sign painter's name appears at the foot
of the sign — a Mr. Rice. In gilt letters are the words "Vernon
Hotel" and above the date — 1834 — 10 years after Lafayette's visit.
Miss J. Alice Maxwell had it redecorated. The sign has been
moved from the Town Farm to the High School, to the Public
Library, and now to the premises of Donald Fisk, Esq.
Line of descendant of Lemuel King; also of his great grand-
son, Landreth Hezekiah King, who delivered the address on
behalf of his family at the Lafayette celebration at Vernon, Conn.,
in 1902.
24 CASCADES AND COURAGE
John King settled in Weymouth 1622 ( ? )
children: John Mary
Samuel
Samuel King b. Weymouth 1635
m. Experience Phillips
children: John Samuel
Hezekiah (Deacon)
Deacon Hezekiah King b. Weymouth 1680; lived in Bolton and Vernon;
moved to Amenia, N. Y., 1740 and died same
year; buried in Sharon, Conn. Deacon of
Sharon Congregational Church,
m. Sarah Reid
children: Hezekiah, Sarah, Samuel,
Esther, Mary, Bathsheba,
William, John, Mary, Alcee
Captain Hezekiah King b. Weymouth 1715
m. Anna Thrall (2nd marriage)
children: Samuel, Elsie,
Lemuel, Clarissa, William
Lemuel King b. Sept. 20, 1765; d. 1827, buried in Vernon, Conn,
m. Jane Bronson
children: Hezekiah
Hezekiah King b. April 13, 1799
m. Weltha Warburton
children: Hezekiah Richard Ellen
Edward Mary Alice
Hezekiah King b. Oct. 4, 1822
m. Rachel Landreth
children: Landreth Hezekiah
Ella Rodnev
Landreth Hezekiah King b. July 28, 3 859. d. Dec. 16, 1944
m. Florence Lord
children: Helen
Ruth Rodney
Will of Lemuel King, dated January 27, 1827
Important paragraphs taken from the records
To my oldest son, Emery King, one half of the farm that I
bought of Dr. Carpenter, and on which he lives, together with
buildings thereon which is estimated at $5,500.
I give to my son, Hezekiah King, the house and buildings
where he now lives, together with the lot of land lying between
the two roads leading to Tolland and Ellington being estimated at
$5,500.
I give to my son, John M. King, all of my home farm and
buildings thereon standing including the 12 acres of woodlot west
and called the Skinner lot.
Dated January 27th, 1827
Signed Lemuel King.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 25
In presence of Jabez Kingsbury
Horatio Dow
John Sumner
Certified from record by Asa Willey Judge
Codicil to Will of Lemuel King dated 13th of June, 1827
Lemuel King of Vernon, County of Tolland, do make and or-
dain this as a codicil to my last will and testament and do give to
my son Hezekiah King right to take to himself out of my estate
my Stage Property consisting of 12 Stage horses and 3 full sets of
harness, 2 stage coaches and one stage sleigh and my right in the
mail wagon for which he is to pay the rest of my heirs the sum of
Four Thousand Five Hundred Dollars, in such a way as to enable
my Executors to settle my Estate.
Dated June 13th, 1827.
Witnessed by John Kingsbury
Marcia Case
Louisa Scripture
Final Accounting of Lemuel King's Estate
Dated June 24th, 1828
Inventory of Personal Estate $10,881.76
Amount of Cash received 248.07
$11,129.83
Expense of settling said Estate including Funeral $222.34
Amount of Debts paid 1,355.07
Total of property consumed by the Family
during settlement 336.10
Grand Total $1,913.51
1. Lorenza Sparrow purchased land and buildings including tav-
ern from the Hopkins Estate.
2. Lorenzo Sparrow sold 52 acres of land and buildings including
Waffle Tavern to George Knowles.
3. Clarence Bamforth purchased from Knowles in 1917 land and
buildings including the Waffle Tavern.
4. Joseph Gollmitzer present owner purchased the buildings in-
cluding Waffle Tavern and buildings from Clarence Bam-
forth in 1951.
26 CASCADES AND COURAGE
A letter from Hezekiah King, written in 1837, gives some in-
teresting information about the famous Hall of Learning in Elling-
ton which he attended:
I was one of sixty boys who were, fifty years ago, at
Judge Hall's boarding school in Ellington. The school had
an extended reputation, pupils coming from the Western
States, the Southern States and some from South America.
The principal was an esteemed influential citizen, the son
of a prominent patriot of the Revolution, a graduate of
Yale College, which institution favored the school and
where many of the pupils afterward received their higher
education. Among my teachers were Judge Alphonso
Taft of Cincinnati, Ohio. He had then just graduated
from Yale with first honors. He became afterwards prom-
inent in Ohio politics, was made Attorney General of the
United States and later was Minister to Austria. He has
remembered Yale within a few years with liberal gifts.
Dr. Levi Wells Flagg was another teacher. He became a
noted physician and resided at Yonkers.
THE VISIT OF GENERAL LAFAYETTE
The name of Lafayette, his nobility of character and sublime
patriotism, will ever illumine the pages of history, and when in the
year of 1824 he re-visited America, the entire nation rose up to
greet him. Vast preparations had been made for his reception.
Every village through which he passed raised its own distinctive
triumphal arch. Every town on the itinerary announced his ap-
proach with the report of cannon, and everywhere he was con-
strained to descend from his coach, though lame, (it is thought
from injuries received in the battle of Brandy wine, ) to receive
expressions of affection from the population, albeit forty years had
gone by since he contributed essentially to the achievement of
our independence.
This noble benefactor of America left Paris on the 11th of
July, 1824, with no other companions but his son and his secretary,
Auguste Levasseur. He arrived at le Havre the next day, where
the Cadmus, an American merchant vessel, had been waiting for
several weeks. The guns of all the forts and of all the warships
in the harbor were booming as he limped down the line. Old
soldiers hobbled up, halted and wept. He reached New York on
August 14. Here is the itinerary he followed:
Left New York August 20, 1824, for Boston, via New Haven.
Arrived in Boston August 24, remained there until August 30.
Tuesday, August 31, took an excursion to Portsmouth, Con-
cord, Lexington, Salem, and Newburyport, returning to Boston on
September 2.
September 2, proceeded to New York by way of Worcester and
Hartford.
Arrived at Worcester at half-past ten o'clock, September 3,
escorted by troops. Reception at the house of Judge Lincoln.
Departed from Worcester at two o'clock in the afternoon.
Reached Stafford Springs late on Friday evening. Stafford
Springs in those days was a well-known resort for invalids and
epicures. Lafayette slept at Stafford Springs House that night.
Arrived at the King Tavern, Vernon, Saturday morning, Sep-
tember 4, at 9 o'clock.
Reached Hartford about eleven o'clock.
Sunday, September 5, entered Long Island Sound at daybreak.
27
28 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Arrived at New York at noon.
Sometimes historical facts are heavily incrusted with myth,
legend and rumor, and through a labyrinth of oral tradition and
conjecture and contradiction the careful writer has to find the way
to truth. Many are the stories which have been told concerning
the visit of Lafayette to the King Tavern in Vernon — stories of the
decorated parlor; hilarious reception and ball; the embossed invita-
tion cards; the sumptuous dinner party; the instant recognition
of Lemuel King as a drummer boy in the General's Army; the list
of distinguished guests; the platitudinous perorations — all are
stories of an exaggerated imagination.
Fortunately there is in the stimulating library of the Connecti-
cut Historical Society, Hartford, a valuable copy of the daily diary
of Lafayette kept during his stay in this country in 1824, and a
copy of "The Journey of Travels in the United States," written by
his secretary, A. Levasseur. Equally enlightening are the Hart-
ford newspapers of that period, and the information preserved by
members of the King family is historically impeccable.
The Times and Hartford Advertiser, Hartford, Connecticut, on
Tuesday, September 7, 1824, had this paragraph:
"Lafayette was met at the line of the State on Friday
evening ( September 3 ) by a deputation from the city, con-
sisting of Daniel Wadsworth and Henry L. Ellsworth,
Esqrs., and having passed the night at the Springs in Staf-
ford, he was the next morning escorted by a troop of horses
to King's Tavern in Vernon, where he was received, and
for the remainder of the way escorted by the first company
of Horse Guards under the command of Major Hart."
Early in the morning of Saturday, the 4th September, 1824,
Lafayette and his party arrived at the King's Tavern. It was a
wet and rainy day. The trees were just thinking of turning color
and added charm to the delightful occasion. The General was
graciously and expeditiously entertained at breakfast by the few
remaining veterans of the Revolutionary War residing in the vicin-
ity: Captain Chapman, Boswell Smith, David Smith, Lemuel Rog-
ers, Justice Talcott, and Lemuel King. A certain Maria Barber, of
Vernon, who claimed she was a waitress at the old King Tavern,
remembered waiting on the distinguished guest. The militia, con-
sisting of two companies, with the addition of two heavy cannon,
had waited long for the General, and from sunrise on Friday until
CASCADES AND COURAGE 29
twelve in the night the guns had kept up their continual roaring.
The militia remained at their posts past midnight, and then with a
feeling of great disappointment disbanded. On that night the
windows of the few houses along the turnpike were softly illum-
inated by candlelight.
Hezekiah King, for whom the tavern was built by his father
Lemuel, has left this record:
"Forty years after the day, General Lafayette and the
few remaining Revolutionary soldiers met in the parlor,
assembled here by their old comrade Lemuel King. One
who was present with his sword and scarf was made thor-
oughly happy by being at once recognized as a former
aide-de-camp, and by having Lafayette throw his arms
around him, and having him exclaim — "Mon ami, cher
Capitaine Chapman."
Lemuel King purchased a barouche and four white
horses especially for this occasion. General Lafayette en-
tered the carriage and was driven to the City Hotel, Hart-
ford. The driver was John M. King (Lemuel King's young-
est son) who was entrusted with the responsibility of car-
rying such a distinguished person.
Lemuel King was personally known to Lafayette and
it was for this reason that he besought the General to
spend the night at Vernon on his way from Boston to New
York, as he lived on the direct mail route."
The State House and Phoenix Bank with other elegant man-
sions in different parts of Hartford where preparations had been
made for a brilliant display of fireworks, were disappointed by
the arrival of a messenger about one o'clock in the morning with
the intelligence that the General would sleep in Stafford about
26 miles from town — the lights were reluctantly extinguished and
the citizens retired to rest for the night.
The sound of cannon again aroused the population from sleep
at dawn of day, and though the weather remained inclement, people
poured into the city through every street. Messrs. H. Terry, J. T.
Peters, T. Day, C. Nichols, G. Lyman, H. L. Ellsworth, J. Russ,
N. A. Phelps, and C. Sigourney met General Lafayette at East
Hartford, and conducted him to the city. He arrived at half-past
eleven, amid roaring of cannon, ringing of bells, and the cheering
of the multitude.
30 CASCADES AND COURAGE
About 800 children between the ages of six and twelve years,
irrepressibly convivial, the girls dressed in white, and all wearing
badges, carried this motto: "Nous vous aimons LaFayette." The
Deaf and Dumb Pupils of the Asylum assembled in the yard of
the State House with awed delight, wearing Badges with this sig-
nificant, tender inscription: "We feel what our country expresses!"
Doctor Comstock presented to Lafayette, in behalf of the
children, a gold medal, having on one side a facsimile of the motto
and ornaments on their Badges, and on the other side this inscrip-
tion: "Presented by the Children of Hartford, September 4, 1824."
CASCADES AND COURAGE
31
THE DEDICATION OF LAFAYETTE PARK
The Daughters of the American Revolution, Sabra Trumbull
Chapter No. 29, organized with fifteen members in Rockville, May
15, 1895, fulfilled their charter obligation "to perpetuate the mem-
ory of the men and women of the American Revolution" when on
Thursday, June 12, 1902, thev dedicated to the memory of Lafayette
a small plot of land made into a park at the intersection of Grove,
East and South Streets, just opposite the famous Vernon Inn, now
the town farm. The Memorial consists of a large native boulder
and a granite drinking fountain.
Fields, woods and by-ways were carefully searched for a
boulder of natural growth, fitting; to stand as a symbol of honor
and gratitude to a firm friend of America. This was found on
Michael Dalv's fann. Nature resisted several efforts to remove a
weight of over twelve tons, but finally a force of men dragged it
from its primeval home and placed it upon hallowed ground where
in strength and dignity it still stands. The huge boulder required
eight horses to draw it.
"A boulder, which for aye shall stand
And speak to every passer-bv
Of him, who heard our country's cry
For help."
On the boulder is an inscription on a bronze plate written bv
Connecticut's Chief Executive, the Honorable George McLean: "In
Grateful Memory of General Lafayette, whose love of liberty
brought him to American shores to dedicate his life and fortune
to the cause of the Colonies, the Sabra Trumbull Chapter of the
Daughters of the American Revolution erected this monument near
the old King Tavern, where he was entertained in 1824.''
Through the generosity of the Vice-Regent, Mrs. Celia W.
Prescott, a granite drinking fountain was also dedicated, afford-
ing to dumb beasts a luxury whereby they may quench their thirst
in silent gratitude, and teaching a lesson in the inscription, "A
merciful man will be merciful to his beast."
Truly it was Lafayette Day. People began to assemble quite
earlv in the morning to see the display of flags, and buildings dec-
orated with bunting and other tri-colored material. A procession
preceded the exercises.
32
CASCADES AND COURAGE 33
A great grandson of Lafayette, Count Paul Lafayette of France,
who was in Washington, was expected at the celebration, but
found it impossible to attend.
THE PROGRAM
Invocation Rev. J. H. James
Address of Welcome Mrs. Lizzie S. Belding, Chapter Regent
Address. Mrs. Charles W. Fairbanks, President General National Society
Introduced by Mrs. Sarah T. Kinney, State Regent
Music — "The Star-Spangled Banner" Hatch's Band
Oration — "General Lafayette" Hon. Charles Phelps
Unveiling the Tablet Miss Belding and Miss Heath
Music — "Marsellaise Hymn" Hatch's Band
Address — "Our Flag" Colonel Henry H. Adams
Music Putnam Phalanx Band
Presentation of Lafayettt Park to the City of Rockville
Mrs. Lizzie S. Belding
Acceptance in behalf of the City Mayor W. H. Loomis
Music — "America" . Sung by the audience, accompanied by Hatch's Band
As a finale to the program of the day, Mrs. Belding gave a
reception to the president-general, and a public lawn party on her
spacious grounds at Castle Sunset. Chinese lanterns hung from
the trees and balconies, and the whole scene represented a fain-
land.
Mrs. Landreth Hezekiah King writes of the event:
"I attended the ceremony of the unveiling of the
tablet which was erected as a memorial bv the D.A.R. to
Lafayette at Vernon.
"I never expect to feel more like Rovaltv than I did
that day as I rode in an open barouche with my husband's
mother and father, the latter reallv beino; the hero of the
occasion. The horses wore plumes, and we were preceded
by a band, and there was much applause and bowing and
waving to the right and left as we drove to the Tavern.
Then my husband delivered the address."
34
CASCADES AND COURAGE
A RARE MILESTONE
A RARE MILESTONE
In the long ago milestones served as guides. They carried
cheer to weary travelers. They were more reliable as to distances
than the statement of the local resident or the proverbial farmer's
mile.
The road started from the Court House in Tolland, passed
through Vernon Center on to East Hartford, and to the Ferry, the
only means at that time of crossing the Connecticut River at Hart-
ford.
The stones of the turnpike in the early periods were not more
than two feet high and two feet wide. The one at Vernon Center
is a splendid specimen. Seventy years ago there were about 500
stones in our own State but not more than 300 are now in existence.
Milestones went out of business with the introduction of the
improved methods of transportation, and when later the automobile
came, and vast reconstruction of highways was carried on, the mile-
stone lost its usefulness, and now stands as a historical relic, keep-
ing a gate open into the past.
Seeking to link the past with the present in reverence and loy-
alty, progressive Sabra Trumbull Chapter, Daughters of the Amer-
ican Revolution, perpetuated one of these historic landmarks on a
memorable day — Flag Day — June 14, 1934.
Brief exercises were held. Speakers on the occasion — Dr.
Henry P. Sage, of New Haven, a recognized authority on Con-
necticut milestones, of the Connecticut State Highway Department,
Dr. George S. Brookes, pastor of Union Church, and Harry C.
Smith, a native of Vernon and a descendant of one of the town's
pioneer families.
The milestone is set in a Bane granite slab. On it is a bronze
tablet, with the insignia of the D.A.R. The tablet bears an in-
scription which appropriately calls attention to the milestone and
the site of the McLean tavern.
Within a few feet of the milestone erected in 1801, seven years
older than the town of Vernon, by the Hartford and Tolland Turn-
pike Company, is the site on which stood the McLean tavern, now
the Tolland County Home. The old Stage Coach stopped at this
tavern. The center of true neighborliness, it was built by Alexander
McLean in 1793.
35
36
CASCADES AND COURAGE
The inscription on the tablet is as follows:
"Old Milestone erected by Hartford and Tolland Turnpike
Company, 1801. Six miles to Tolland Court House. Mc-
Lean tavern, built in 1793, stood on these grounds.
Marker placed by Sabra Trumbull Chapter, D.A.R., June
14, 1934.
OLD TAVERN AT DOBSONVILLE
EARLY TRANSPORTATION — THE STAGE COACH
In the days before steam was applied to transportation, the
turnpike served as the great carrier of men and goods, and opened
the Dig world to many an obscure village. Indeed, it was the first
step in advance for the upkeep of roads. As early as the year 1783,
Levi Pease, in company with Joseph Sykes, Bostonians, established
a stage line between Boston and New York over the stone-strewn
and crooked roads which then constituted the northern route, pass-
ing through Worcester, Palmer, Stafford Springs, Vernon, and
Hartford.
Josiah Quincy has described in a playful manner his experi-
ence by this route in 1784:
"I set out from Boston on the line of stage established
by an enterprising Yankee. The journey took a week. The
carriage was old and shackling, and much of the harness
was made of ropes. One pair of horses carried the stage
eighteen miles. We generally reached our resting place
for the night, if no accident intervened, at ten o'clock, and
after a frugal supper went to bed with a notice that we
should be called at three the next morning. Then whether
it snowed or rained the traveler must rise and make ready
by the help of a horn lantern and a farthing candle, and
proceed on his way over bad roads. Thus we traveled
eighteen miles a stage, sometimes obliged to get out and
help the coachman lift the coach out of a quagmire or rut,
and arrived at New York after a week's hard traveling,
wondering at the ease as well as the expedition of our
journey."
Prior to 1806 (the year the turnpike road was actually built
between Boston and New York) these stages journeyed over 254
miles of road, the distance being reduced by road improvements to
210 miles by 1821. The cost: Fourpence per mile per passenger —
£3-10-0 one way. New York was reached by way of Worcester,
Stafford, Vernon, Hartford, and New Haven in forty hours.
The stage coach driver soon became a famous institution
throughout New England. Muffled in winter in his huge grav
woolen scarf, and nestled in warm robes, he defiantly flung off
the icy arrows of the season. In summer, when on the hillv roads
37
38
CASCADES AND COURAGE
CASCADES AND COURAGE 39
time loitered like an idle errand boy, he kept his passengers in a
jovial mood with his colorful and unconventional personality, his
sage observation and flashes of wit. Friendliness was his forte and
honor his charm.l The notes from his horn reverberated among the
hills as he drew up to the tavern where horses and gossip were
swapped. The hostler watered the horses, while the mail was
shifting. Countless errands were entrusted to his elastic memory.
In 1793 Alexander McLean, a hard working man of North
Bolton, built a tavern at Vernon Center, which was used for many
years as an orphan asylum. All the stage coaches stopped here. It
stood on the site now occupied by the Tolland County Home.
Another tavern, or wayside inn, well-known in the early days
of the town was the Sullivan House at Dobsonville. Social enter-
tainments were often enjoyed there. The old dance hall can still
be seen. About six feet from the floor there is a little alcove, where
popular "Bije" Evans used to fiddle for the dancers. The menag-
eries which came to town exhibited in front of this tavern.
All the coaches stopped at King's Tavern, Vernon, for fresh
relays of horses. Passengers eagerlv crossed the road to Waffle
Tavern, famous for its delicious waffles, hot enough to tempt the
most jaded appetite, and the liquors were of the best. It was often
remarked that even a glass of water over this bar was worth three
cents. Lemuel Kins; bought the Rich farm and lived there. A
member of the King familv tells that when the stage reached the toll
gate, a little west of the tavern, the horn was sounded, and imme-
diately the waffle irons were put into the coals to heat. The mother
of Samuel J. Chaffee, formerly of Rockville, was emploved at the
tavern as cook.
The tavern's popularity increased when in June, 1812. Con-
gress made a declaration of war against Britain, and all American
vessels were barred from sailing from New York to Boston and
elsewhere. The route bv sea around Point ludith was avoided,
and peoole therefore had to travel by road. Waffle Tavern could
not possiblv accommodate the increasing number of travelers.
In 1820 and 1821 Lemuel King built the commodious brick
tavern, later called Vernon Inn, now the town farm. The brick
for the new building was manufactured on the ground, and when
completed the inn was pronounced one of the best buildings in the
State, east of the Connecticut River. After a centurv and a quar-
ter, the building remains a monument to the skill and workmanship
of the builders.
Vernon Inn was the gift of Lemuel King to his son Hezekiah.
40 CASCADES AND COURAGE
on the occasion of his twenty-first birthday, and the affection of
the soldier was certainly reflected in the costly appurtenances of
the tavern. The parlor was a feast for the artistic eye. The wall
paper was pictorial. Mythological characters portrayed Ceres, the
Roman goddess of grain; the Roman Hercules in the act of slaying
the dragon; and Atalanta, the Greek, in one of her celebrated
bursts of speed. The sunny rooms, the wide stairway, the antique
furniture, the business den, the twenty horses in the stables, and
the hitching posts which now stand unused engrave upon our im-
agination that center of social life in the long ago, to which the
stage coaches brought tidings from the outer world. Ivied tradi-
tion tells us that Daniel Webster, Henry Clay, General Grant, and
other distinguished personages shared the hospitality of the inn,
and the visit of General Lafayette is anchored in facts.
From the diary of the honorable Timothy Bigelow, noted au-
thor and traveler of Boston, we glean his impression of the tavern
in a trip he took from Boston to Philadelphia in 1822:
"From Stafford Springs, the first town in Connecticut,
we went to Tolland in Connecticut, where we intended to
have dined, but were prevented by a hungry collection of
Conventional ministers, who had assembled there that day
from all parts of Connecticut, and it was said would prob-
ably consume all there was in the place that could be pos-
sibly put on the table that day. We stopped, and en-
quiring, were told by the landlord that if we would sit
down with a few of them we could stand some chance of
whetting our whistles, but must scramble for the rest, as
they were a very hungry race of men — or, he said, we
could go on — which we preferred, and we rode as far as
King's Inn, in Vernon, Connecticut, where we arrived about
three o'clock, and were provided with every refreshment
we could wish. We had a good dinner, well cooked, good
attendance, and the house one of the best ever visited by
travelers in this or any other country. It is a house in
every respect well worthy of the attention of travelers."
The toll house on the turnpike stood on the site now occupied
by Mr. Benton's antique shop at the junction of South Street (then
Squire Rogers Street) and the highway. The house was painted
red, and Thaddeus C. Bruce collected the toll. "Squire" Bruce
they called him, for he held court in his house occasionally to deal
with cases of disorderly conduct in the vicinity. He owned a farm
CASCADES AND COURAGE 41
in the eastern part of the town and his house, located on the turn-
pike near its intersection with South Street, was used as a toll
house. Judge Bruce in true Masonic fashion called it "The East
Gate." He was a noted local character. His tall, ungainly form,
unkempt appearance, unconventional manner and jovial ways were
a frequent source of joy and delight to the younger brethren. It
was "Brother" Bruce who arranged for the first lodge room in
what was formerly the dance hall of the old brick tavern.
Another of Brace's arrangements proved disagreeable and
costly to himself and others. He owned a swamp on land adjoin-
ing his home. He persuaded a group of people to invest in his
"peat bog," in the hope of saving the cost of wood and coal. But
Brace's peat turned out to be nothing but mud, and time and
money went up in smoke.
The toll gates were about ten miles apart. Twenty-five cents
admitted a pleasure carriage and horses, while farmers and drovers
paid one cent for the passage of each sheep or swine. A man with
his horse paid four cents, but persons living within a mile of the
gate or attending church or a funeral were allowed the priviliges
of the gate without charge.
THE VERNON TOWN FARM
Colonel Lemuel King died in 1827. The next year his son,
Hezekiah, was induced to go to St. Louis, where he entered into
a partnership with his brother-in-law, John Warburton, but the
King Tavern still had history to make as the home of the poor and
unfortunate of the Town of Vernon. In the meantime, Sanford
Grant and Ruell McKinley, ancestors of Hezekiah King, were suc-
cessful proprietors of the tavern.
In the year 1847, when staging was abandoned, the King Tav-
ern was closed. It was used as a farmhouse until purchased by
the Town of Vernon.
Previous to 1868, those who were unfortunate enough to apply
to the town authorities for assistance or comfort were boarded at
different places. Those having relatives or friends were allowed,
if possible, to remain with them, the town bearing the necessary
expense. Frequently two or three were boarded at one place for
a stipulated price, though the Town of Vernon never adopted the
plan of allowing the support of the poor to be auctioned off to
the lowest bidder, as was the custom in many towns in earlier
times, and still prevails in some localities.
On December 4, 1826, it was voted that the Selectmen be au-
thorized to establish a workhouse in this town or if thought best
to negotiate with and join some neighboring town for said purpose.
So on January 13, 1840, the town made arrangements with
Mr. Henry Watrous, of South Coventry, "to receive into his work-
house all persons sentenced to the workhouse by the civil authori-
ties of Vernon the present year."
A special town meeting was held on the 26th day of October,
1367, "to see about buying a farm for the purpose of caring for
'he poor." A committee was appointed consisting of William R.
Orcutt, Arnold Carey and Isaac Chester for that purpose, and after
an exhaustive investigation reported at another special meeting
held on November 18, 1867, strongly favoring the purchasing of a
farm owned by David F. Dart. The report was accepted unani-
mously, and the property deeded to the Town in consideration of
$5,800. L. A. Corbin, A. R. Talcott, and F. A. Little were the
selectmen at the time.
They expended the sum of $1,749.50, purchased a yoke of
oxen for $300 and two cows for $170. Other land was purchased
42
CASCADES AND COURAGE 43
later from Rowena Rich and John Kingsbury. Today the town
farm consists of eighty acres.
In 1883, the town appropriated $800 to replace the barn which
had been destroyed by fire; on December 1, 1888, the Selectmen
were instructed to put in a steam-heating apparatus, and in 1891
by vote of the town, $15,000 was spent in further improvements.
There are 22 sleeping rooms, two dining rooms, kitchen, laundry,
bathrooms, smoke room and two pantries to accommodate the ten
occupants.
Mr. Everett Robertson was appointed superintendent April 6,
1953.
VERNON POST OFFICE
A post office was established at Bolton, Tolland County, Con-
necticut, on September 30, 1812. It was discontinued on January 31,
1940, reestablished on April 18, 1940, and discontinued on Decem-
ber 31, 1942. Listed below are the names of the postmasters who
served at Bolton and the date of appointment of each, as shown in
the records of the Post Office Department now in the National
Archives and in records still maintained by the Department:
Postmaster Date of Appointment
Saul Alvord September 30, 1812
Samuel Williams October 18, 1828
Jabez S. White May 19, 1837
Hubble B. Alvord June 1, 1841
Jabez S. White August 16, 1843
Elisha K. Williams September 6, 1845
Albert Ruggles July 9, 1861
Mrs. M. Amelia Ruggles October 15, 1864
Henry Alvord October 28, 1865
Sherman Summer September 27, 1870
John A. Loomis April 21, 1876
John A. Alvord March 28, 1881
John A. Loomis October 25, 1883
William B. Williams January 13, 1887
Everett M. Beebe September 26, 1890
William C. White October 3, 1891
Maude E. White May 6, 1912
Miss Adelia N. Loomis December 2, 1919
Mrs. Ruth E. McDonnough April 18, 1940
Mail route service to Bolton for the period 1828-1833 indicates
that Mail Contract No. 334, from New London (via Uncasville,
Norwich City, Norwich, Franklin, Lebanon, Columbia, Andover,
Bolton, Manchester, and East Hartford) to Hartford, a distance
of 541/2 miles, three times a week, in carriages, was let to Zorister
Bonney of Hartford.
The post office at Vernon, Tolland County, Connecticut, was
established as Vernon Depot on July 29, 1853. Its name was
changed to Vernon on September 28, 1885. Listed below are the
names of the postmasters who served at Vernon and the date of
appointment of each, as shown in the records of the Post Office
Department now in the National Archives:
44
CASCADES AND COURAGE 45
Postmaster Date of Appointment
Ira Ellis July 29, 1853
Alfred K. Talcott June 17, 1861
Ransal H. Agard September 27, 1866
Benjamin C. Phelps July 16, 1872
Gideon G. Tillinghast July 18, 1889
Waldo E. Tillinghast February 10, 1914
John J. Merz April 6, 1923
Mrs. Florence L. Foley December 31, 1948
(Still serving)
The post office at Vernon Center, Tolland County, Connecti-
cut, was established at Vernon about March 24, 1812. Its name
was changed to Vernon Center on June 24, 1885. This post office
was discontinued on March 15, 1910. Listed below are the names
of the postmasters who served at Vernon Center and the date of
appointment of each, as shown in the records of the Post Office
Department now in the National Archives:
Postmaster Date of Appointment
Lebbeus P. Tinker March 24, 1812
Edwin G. Brigham October 1, 1844
Francis McLean, Jr. July 14, 1849
Eugene F. McLean January 5, 1863
William H. Allen June 22, 1869
Miss Hattie E. Bill March 29, 1878
Hattie E. Ingraham November 26, 1880
Susan L. Bill July 16, 1886
Selina G. Butler April 19, 1887
Mail route service to Vernon Center ( formerly Vernon ) for the
period 1828-1833 indicates that Mail Contract No. 367, from New
Haven (via Northford, Durham, Middletown, Upper Middletown,
Rocky Hill, Wethersfield, Hartford, East Hartford, Vernon, Tol-
land, Stafford Springs, Holland, Sturbridge, Charlton, Clappville,
Worcester, Westboro, Southboro, Framingham, Natick, Newton,
Newton Upper Fall, and Brighton) to Boston let to Nathan Peck
& Co. of New Haven, a distance of 135 miles, daily in stages.
The first post office building was erected on the site of the old
County Home.
PROBATE COURT
The Probate Court was constituted for the Ellington District
on May 31, 1826, including both the towns of Ellington and Vernon.
At that time, Ellington was a larger community than Rockville.
The first judge was Asa Willey whose first term was from
1826 to 1833. Apparently judges at that time were elected for one
year, with the term of office later being increased to two years,
and in 1949 to four years.
Mr. Willey served at three different times. Records show that
this was not at all uncommon, for in many cases a judge who was
out of office for a period would be re-elected. Whether this was
due to political differences or to other factors is not known. Mr.
Willey and Benjamin Pinney alternated in office from 1826 to 1841,
serving for various lengths of time. Another judge who was "in
and out" was Phineas Talcott, first elected in 1844, with his final
term ending in 1858. Some of these judges, especially the early
ones, undoubtedly came from Ellington.
Where the courtroom was located before the Memorial Build-
ing is not known, except that Judge Talcott held court in the east
wing of his home on Prospect Street, where he had a good-sized
courtroom and an office. This property now serves the Union
Congregational Church as a parsonage. It was the Talcott family
who gave Talcott Park to the city.
At least two of the judges of the Probate Court held high state
offices. They were D wight W. Loomis, who became a Superior
Court judge, and Lyman T. Tingier, who became lieutenant gov-
ernor of Connecticut.
The following is the list of judges and their terms:
Asa Willey— 1826-1833
Benjamin Pinney — 1833-34
Asa Willey— 1834-35
Benjamin Pinney — 1835-38
Asa Willey— 1838-41
Oliver H. King— 1841-42
Thaddeus C. Bruce — 1842-44
Phineas Talcott — 1844-46
Joel W. Smith— 1846-47
Phineas Talcott — 1847-50
Thaddeus C. Bruce — 1850-51
Phineas Talcott — 1851-54
Dwight W. Loomis — 1854-55
46
CASCADES AND COURAGE 47
Frank W. Perry — 1855-57
Phineas Talcott — 1857-58
Caleb Hopkins— 1858-69
Gelon West— 1869-90
Lyman Twining Tingier — 1890-95
Lester D. Phelps— 1895-1903
Edward P. Reiser — 1903-05
John E. Fahey— 1905-29
C. Denison Talcott — 1929-37
Francis T. O'Loughlin — 1937-47
Nelson C. Mead— 1947-49
Thomas F. Rady — 1949-
SELECTED TOWN MEETING RECORDS
December 2, 1811
Voted that swine be allowed to go at large on the highways
and commons on condition of having two rings in each nose.
April 12, 1813
Voted to accept of the Rridge built by Chester King's saw mill
to be considered in future as belonging to the Town as other bridges
do.
1816—
Whereas the convenience and safety of persons passing and
traveling in the highway, especially in difficult places, is of public
and general concern, and whereas immediately west of the meet-
ing house in Vernon the road goes down a long steep hill so that
people on foot are greatly exposed to be run upon by sleighs, wag-
ons and carriages of all descriptions, especially on the Sabbath,
voted that the posts now standing in said road to protect a side-
walk shall be continued and kept in constant repair by the surveyor
of the District.
April 5, 1824
Voted that the selectmen procure a place to erect a Building
for the Hearse.
December 6, 1824
Voted to solicit subscriptions for building a house for the
hearse.
April 2, 1827
Voted that neat cattle, horses, mules, and creese be restrained
from going at large on the Highways and commons in the Town
of Vernon.
December 6, 1830 — Meeting at Conference Room
Voted that the several surveyors allow eight cents per hour
for labor of able-bodied men and others in proportion.
That the Selectmen procure as much stove pipe and put up
the same in the Conference Room as they may think necessary to
prevent smoke in the room.
1831 — The following legislation on temperance in December 1831:
"Resolved as the sense of this meeting that the civil
authorities be requested not to grant any retailing
48
CASCADES AND COURAGE 49
license in the town the ensuing year."
December 4, 1837
That the selectmen agree with some person to ring and toll
the bell at the time of any death or funeral.
December 2, 1839
That the selectmen agree with some person to ring and toll
the bell at the deaths and funerals of those for whom it is requested.
In 1840, January, a meeting was warned, among other things,
to see if said town will license taverners or retailers to sell wines
and spirituous liquors. Being decided in the affirmative, it was
voted "That the storekeepers who keep drugs and medicines for
sale have license to sell wines and spirituous liquors for medicinal
purposes and the mechanic arts the year ensuing."
In October 1845, vote by ballot was taken for special commis-
sioners to grant licenses for the sale of wines and spirituous liquors
the ensuing year when Alonzo Bailey, Nathaniel O. Kellogg and
Edwin G. Brigham were declared duly chosen for that purpose.
October 4, 1852
That the school visitors of the school societies be paid out of
the town treasury hereafter.
That the Town pay annually hereafter the sum of thirty dol-
lars to the first Ecclesiastical Society in Vernon for the use of
their Conference Room for town purposes.
From 1856 town meetings were held in alternate years at
Rockville and Vernon Center. In 1865 all such meetings were
transferred to Rockville.
April 30, 1861 — Special Town Meeting
Selectmen be authorized to furnish one Colts Revolver to each
member of the Citizens' Guard of Rockville in case they are called
into actual service; and that said arms are to belong to the town.
May 6, 1861
That town furnish each member of the Citizens' Guard of
Rockville going into actual service with a uniform and that said
uniforms belong to the town until the expense is assumed by the
State.
July 19, 1862
Selectmen shall pay a bounty of fifty dollars to anv resident
of the Town who shall volunteer and become enrolled in a Military
company to go into the Army for the defense of the country. The
call of the President is for 300,000 volunteers. Defray expenses of
50 CASCADES AND COURAGE
caring for sick and wounded soldiers. [The Emancipation Procla-
mation went into effect the next year, 1863.]
October 20. 1862 — Special Town Meeting
Town Clerk instructed to place on record account of all the
men who have enlisted and who may enlist in the Amiv or Xaw
from this town.
November 22. 1864
Selectmen instructed to fill quota of the Town for a future call
of 500.000 men upon the best terms thev can obtain. -S200 to be
paid to even' man who shall enlist or procure a substitute, same
paid when accepted.
August 22. 1865
A sum of $25,000 be appropriated for the purpose of defraying
all necessary expenses incurred in war. -S300 each for persons
drafted. [Lincoln was assassinated in 1865.]
October 26. 1867
Sum of $1500 to be used for a soldiers' monument when a like
sum has been raised bv subscriptions.
[The Tolland Countv Journal of April 18. 1868. informs us
that Rockville is just now suffering from some very severe strokes
of misfortune. Two important firms have publicly stated their in-
ability to meet the demands of creditors. The Florence Mills and
the Rose Silk Manufacturing Companv are embarrassed.]
[It was in the vear 1869 that the Fifteenth Amendment was
passed bv both houses, giving suffrage to the Negroes.]
In 1878 — that the pavment for an annual dinner for the town
authorities be discontinued.
L880 — The whole number of names on the Registry List of
the Town of Vernon used at the Electors' and Town Meeting was
1172.
[In 1882 the Citizens' Band engaged premises for a roller
skating rink at the old Envelope Shop — a skate room, raised plat-
form for music and spectators. Floor space 90 x 40 ft. Admission.
gents 10c ladies free. Use of skates 15c per night.]
During the decade from 1880-1890 the issue of granting licenses
for spirituous liquors was voted upon each year. Only once, in
1884. did a majoritv oppose license, and then only by a majority
of 38. [There was a lack of ethical traffic lights in those vears.]
October 10, 1885
A committee reported that something ought to be done in
CASCADES AND COURAGE 51
honor of the soldiers who went forth in the defense of the Stars
and Stripes in the late War of the Rebellion. Favor of the pur-
chase of a lot by the Town and the creation of a Memorial Build-
ing thereon.
October 12, 1389
That the Town pav a bounty of $2.00 each on foxes killed and
a bounty of 25c on woodchucks killed in the town of Vernon.
October 19, 1893
Evening school 250 applied for instruction. Appropriation and
plans made for only 50.
November 16, 1393
Bell in Methodist Church is not powerful enough to give a
thorough alarm.
On October 5, 1893, at the Annual Town Meeting, for the
first time women were allowed to vote. Bv an act of the State
Legislature, July 1, 1893, women had been granted the right to
vote "at any meeting held for the purpose of choosing anv officer
of schools or for any education purpose." At the October meeting.
1893. 349 of Vernon's women cast their ballots. It is interesting
to note that the noveltv of the ballot soon wore off. In 1895, 19
women voted; in 1897, 21 women cast their votes; in 1898, onlv
5 women were interested; and in 1901. not one woman voted.
An editorial in the Sun, Xew York's great newspaper, with
ideas of its own on woman's suffrage, printed this paragraph on
October 17, 1895:
"In Tolland Countv, a strait-laced, old-fashioned agri-
cultural region among tall, rugged hills, and with no con-
siderable towns, the woman vote was in effect nil, since in
nine-tenths of the town not a woman voted."
April 12, 1894
Xew jail buildings. Tolland Countv. erected to take the place
of the one burned last September, now readv for occupancv. Sub-
stantial in construction, convenient in arrangement and artistic in
design.
October 1, 1894
Voted 81000 to establish and maintain Evening Schools. In
1897 — Bicvcle regulations were made for the first time:
Everv owner or keeper of a bicvcle shall annuallv on or be-
fore the first dav of June cause said bicvcle to be registered, num-
52 CASCADES AND COURAGE
bered, described, and licensed for one year in the town clerk's of-
fice. One dollar for bicycle carrying one person — two dollars for
two persons or more.
The town tree warden, Samuel K. Ellis, planted an elm with
appropriate exercises in the school yard of East School, named
"Ellis Elm." Exercises on Tuesday, April 11, 1911. The same day
Ellis planted a sugar maple in the school yard of the West District.
July 10, 1913
Lightning never strikes twice in the same place, so they say,
but the tower on Memorial Building was struck for the third time
last Sunday.
A War Bulletin Board was erected on Town property east of
Memorial Building March 9, 1918.
November 4, 1918 — Special Town Meeting
Resolved that $2500 be appropriated by the town for the pur-
pose of defraying in part expenses of Emergency Hospital during
the prevalence of the influenza epidemic.
September 23, 1920
Women were very eager to use the right to vote as given them
by the 19th amendment. Seven hundred twenty -five women filed
applications. It was necessary for registrars to swear in deputies
for clerical duty.
November 19, 1923 — Special Town Meeting
Resolved a committee of seven be appointed to consider plans
for a permanent memorial to those residents of the town of Vernon
who served in World War and in other wars of our country.
October 6, 1924
Voted to sell the old school building situated on Maple Street
to the highest bidder, who is to remove the same. (The building
stood on a site to the rear of the present building.)
October 2, 1922
That the town of Vernon shall build and equip a building for
public school purposes on the land now owned by said town at
corner of Union and Maple Streets, not to exceed $118,000 in cost.
October 5, 1925
Committee on War Memorial suggested a large stone tower
(somewhat on lines of the far-famed tower at Newport) about 40
feet high be erected on Fox Hill.
July 2, 1927
The School Committee returned to the town $5000 of the
CASCADES AND COURAGE 53
$40,000 appropriated for the repairing and refitting the old High
School building.
July 3, 1935
Application to Federal Emergency Administration of Public
Works for a grant to aid in financing the construction of War Me-
morial, School and Recreation Center.
August 31, 1935 — Special
To see if town will allow the sale of alcoholic liquor on prem-
ises operating under hotel permitting restaurant and club permits
on Sundays between 12 noon and 9:00 in the evening. Yes, 122 —
No, 130— defeated.
John Booth Thomas, esteemed town clerk for 21 years, passed
away on January 13, 1936. A Yale man of the Class of 1893, he
was always competent and considerate.
October 3, 1938
Minutes of this annual town meeting had special reference to
the recent flood and hurricane. $75,000 appropriated to meet ex-
penses of repairing or rebuilding roads, bridges, public buildings
and other damage.
Monday morning, September 19, 1938, opened a week unfor-
gettable in New England history — one of America's costliest dis-
asters. It is still called Connecticut's Black Hour of 1938. The
death toll was 558 in the region, with property losses estimated
from $150 to $400 million. It rained Saturday, Sunday, Monday
and Tuesday, then on Wednesday, September 21, between 4:10 p.m.
and 5 p.m. within 40 minutes more than 100 Connecticut residents
were dead.
A Tree Planting Ceremony took place on a Saturday afternoon
in April, 1939, in Central Park, under the auspices of Sabra Trum-
bull Chapter, D.A.R. Mrs. O. C. Peterson, Regent.
This was part of a plan of the organization to plant trees in
our parks and streets to replace some of the beautiful landmarks
destroyed by the hurricane.
November 4, 1941 — Special Town Meeting
The establishing of a Recreation Center within the town of
Vernon was voted.
March 20, 1941
Fire destroys the Rockville Journal Building — The old White
Opera House ( corner Brooklyn and Market Streets ) .
December 18, 1941
Council grants permit to tear down Railroad Station. Permis-
54 CASCADES AND COURAGE
sion given to Leo Abel of East Hartford to raze the old railroad
station of the New Haven road on Market Street. Station was a
one-story frame building over 50 years old.
March 17, 1942
Resolved that a five per cent discount be allowed to all tax-
payers who pay their current year's taxes in full on or before
April 15.
Voted to adopt the use of voting machines at all elections.
October 1, 1942
Hospital Trustees purchased Miss J. Alice Maxwell property
on Union Street. Acquired estate for a hospital.
October 6, 1942
Voted to appropriate the sum of $750 for the erection of an
Honor Roll for the citizens from the Town of Vernon who are
members of the country's armed forces.
June 15, 1943
Approved the use of the Vernon Center School for housing
Fire Department truck and equipment.
Permit the Dobsonville Auxiliary Fire Department to erect a
building to house fire equipment on land of the Dobsonville School
property.
May 4, 1944
Sale recorded of historical property at Vernon Center — Henry
E. and Florence B. Marcham have purchased from John R. King
his farm and buildings located on the turnpike at Vernon Center
for their future home. This is the site upon which the first house
of worship in the town of Vernon was erected. The meeting house
stood on the top of the hill about a half mile east of the present
meeting house in Vernon Center.
August 29, 1944
To authorize the Board of Selectmen to sell to the State of
Connecticut 3.03 acres of land located at the Town Farm.
May 29, 1945
The legal voters hereby authorize and instruct the Board of
Selectmen on behalf of the Town of Vernon to convey by deed to
the American Legion, Stanley Dobosz Post No. 14, Inc., a certain
piece or parcel of land situated on the easterly side of East Street
approximately 350 feet front and 500 feet deep for a club house,
athletic, recreational and parking purposes. Upon termination of
existence of the American Legion it shall revert to Town. The
town to donate its one-half interest in the "Observation Hut" now
CASCADES AND COURAGE 55
situated on Fox Hill to Stanley Post to be removed to newly ac-
quired location.
December 16, 1945
Voted to grant to Vernon Fire Company #2 the use of the
Dobsonville School House for recreational purposes.
October 15, 1946 — Special Town Meeting
Resolved that for the Town of Vernon celebration or home-
coming in honor of the Armed Services in World War II, the sum
of $2500 is hereby appropriated to defray the expense of said cele-
bration or home-coming.
December 17, 1946
Voted to approve the payment of a $300 bonus to each of the
teaching and non-teaching employees of the Board of Education;
to each clerk, and to the janitor in the Memorial Building, to the
Superintendent of the Town Farm and a $60 bonus to the part-
time janitor of the Vernon Depot School and a $30 bonus to the
school nurse.
August 19, 1947 — Special Town Meeting
The Board of Selectmen to construct a parking place on the
vacant lot adjoining the Memorial Building for the convenience of
officials occupying the Memorial Building. Voted.
October 6, 1947
Favored the participation with the other towns of Tolland
County in forming a Health District.
September 26, 1950
Voted to appropriate a sum not to exceed three hundred sev-
enty-three thousand, one hundred twenty-three and 11/100 $373,-
123.11, for the erection, equipping, and suitable furnishing of one
elementary school within said town; the said amount to include
the purchase of a site and all other costs and charges.
February 27, 1951
First Selectman Herbert Pagani presented the following reso-
lution and moved its adoption —
Whereas: We the people of the town of Vernon and the city
of Rockville have learned with great concern of the possibility7
that the J. P. Stevens & Sons Company is considering closing its
Rockville Mills, known as the Hockanum Mills, and
Whereas: The Hockanum Mills have for many years been
Rockville's and Vernon's outstanding industry with both the city
and town growing around the mills, and
56 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Whereas: The employment, the happiness and the future wel-
fare of great numbers of families here would be upset if such ac-
tion was taken, We, representative citizens of the Town of Vernon,
at a special town meeting Tuesday night, February 27, 1951, go on
record expressing the high regard that the Hockanum Mills are
held by the people of Rockville and the high esteem in which the
Stevens Company is held, and we trust that your concern will
continue to remain as our leading industry for many years to come.
It would be equally a loss to the Company as well as to Rock-
ville and Vernon if the Stevens Company should close its local
mills, for these mills in addition to being a very valuable asset to
the city and town, are also an asset to the Company because of
the high grade workers who are experienced in producing mer-
chandise of the highest grade, merchandise which has given Rock-
ville a nation-wide reputation.
Vincent Jordan seconded and it was so voted.
April 17, 1951 — Special Town Meeting
Mr. John Sweeney presented the following resolution and
moved its adoption: —
Be it resolved that we, the legal voters of the town of Vernon,
in town meeting assembled this 17th day of April, 1951, hereby
authorize the appropriation of $1500 as recommended by the Board
of Finance, for the purpose of encouraging industrial development
within the entire geographical limits of the Town of Vernon.
Motion seconded by Robert Murphy.
June 19, 1951 — Special Meeting
Mr. Marcham presented the following resolution: —
Resolved that the State Building Code as compiled by the
Connecticut State Housing Authority be and the same is hereby
adopted for the Town of Vernon. Charles Heintz moved. Stephen
Von Euw seconded.
March 4, 1952
Robert Marcham motioned to have the Statutory Revaluation
made by professional appraisers.
Voted that the sum of $11,900 be appropriated for Vernon
School and $8,000 be appropriated for expenses for the Board of
Education.
To appropriate the sum of $27,000 for teachers' salary in-
creases for 1951-1952. ,
SECTION II
CONTENTS
LOCAL INDUSTRY
Title Page
The Visicon of Samuel Grant 61
Facsimile of Original Deed 66
Lake Mishenipset and the Cascades 68
The Attraction of the. Tankeroosan 74
Blast Furnace and Iron Foundry 82
The Rock Mill 82
Warburton's Mill 87
Talcottville Mills 90
The Frank Mill 91
The American Mill 92
The Paper Mill 93
The Springville Manufacturing Co 94
The Hockanum 96
The New England Mill 96
John Brown 99
The Leeds Mill 100
The Early Envelope Company 101
The James J. Regan Company 104
The Story of the Kingfisher 106
The Manufacture of Silk 107
Samuel Fitch and Son Company 109
The Minterburn Mills Company 112
The Saxony Mills 112
New Industries 113
Building a Railroad 116
The Wheels of Industry in 1871 121
Manufacturing Achivements at Home and Abroad 122
The Union Hall of Jabez Sears 125
Cyrus White's Opera House 127
The Henry Opera House 129
A Few Prices in the Sixties 131
57
ILLUSTRATIONS
Title Page
Facsimile of Original Deed 59
Homes of Elnathan and Ozias Grant 60
Lake Meshinipset 67
Snipsic Dam 70
Excursion Steamer 72
Old Saw and Grist Mill 74
Peter Dobson 76
Home of Delano Abbot 78
The "Twin" Mills 80
Francis McLean 83
The Old Stone Mill 84
The Rock Mill 86
War-burtons Mills 87
Warburton's Inn 89
The American Mill 92
The Springville Mill 94
Kellogg Lawn 97
John Brown 98
United States Envelope Factory 103
The "Kingfisher" Company 105
Old Skating Rink 108
Samuel Fitch and Sons Company 109
The Minterburn Mills Ill
American Dyeing Corporation 113
First Engine on Rockville Branch 116
Union Hall of Jabez Sears 124
Cyrus White's Opera House 126
The Henry Opera House 129
58
CASCADES AND COURAGE
59
FACSIMILE OF ORIGINAL DEED
60
CASCADES AND COURAGE
GRANT HOMES
THE VISION OF SAMUEL GRANT
When the eighteenth century was yet in its teens, the Town
of Bolton had become a flourishing center of population and spec-
ulation. A group of enterprising inhabitants desired to construct
through the center of the settlement on the familiar ridge a com-
mon, but in promulgating the project, they discovered that Cap-
tain Bull's farm, owned by a non-resident, Samuel Grant of Wind-
sor, might prove a barrier to their contemplated plan. His home
and his interests were not in Bolton but in Windsor, Connecticut.
Whispering their misgivings to each other these perturbed resi-
dents approached Samuel Grant in the faint hope of inducing him
to exchange his farm in Bolton for 500 acres at the extreme north
end of the town, which included Rockville and its excellent water
power. It was the year 1726!
To their astonishment, Samuel Grant envisaged in the propo-
sition a bright future, and with complete confidence in his own
rugged instinct, immediatelv mounted his best horse, rode hastilv
from Windsor, crossed the Hockanum stream, clambered over
rocks and through dense thickets until he reached the outlet of
Shenipset pond, and there prospected in traditional Yankee fashion.
Then with an eagerness as fresh and invigorating as the north-
ern air, Samuel Grant rode to Bolton for a conference with the pro-
prietors, and without much formalitv exchanged his six hundred
acres ( those who knew were certain it did not measure a foot more
than one hundred acres ) for five hundred acres or more of the land
in the north end of the township. The transaction was consum-
mated with accelerated speed bv the proprietors, for thev regarded
the land on Shenipset outlet as almost worthless. On the other
hand, Samuel Grant viewed with evident pride his five hundred
acres of primitive land, which todav is the fertile and promising
city of Rockville in the town of Vernon.
WTith restless feet and a questing mind, the pioneer packed
his saddlebags on the Sabbath after sunset ( not to offend the
strict Sabbath laws), waved goodbve to his kinsfolk on Monday
morning to possess his pristine home in the wilderness. He raised
his hat in gratitude when he reached a glen at the corner of Union
Street and Grant Street, and there working; sturdily and unceasing-
lv with his narrow but effective pioneer's axe he erected in the
course of a few months a comfortable loghouse, 20 x 15 feet, con-
61
62 CASCADES AND COURAGE
sisting of one room and an attic. This was destroyed by fire, but
a little red one-story building was erected to replace the log cabin
and was moved south of the Keeney fence to make room for the
present house on the corner of Union and West Streets, and occu-
pied by Nathaniel R. Grant and family.
That was the beginning of civilization in the western part of
Rockville in the year 1726 — Behold! An adventurer of high cour-
age; a lonely hut of pine and hemlock, and never the cry ot a child
in it; a pathway cut through a jungle of underbrush; a territory as
bleak as a prairie after dark; a tributary of the Shenipset passing
near by on its undiscouraged way to the sea; and a few wider trails
leading to Hartford, Windsor, Tolland and Bolton. That was all!
Mark the contrast! The town of Vernon with an area of 11,758
acres had a population in 1950 of town 10,115; city 8,016, and a
city Grand List of $10,703,942.
Samuel Grant was a descendant of Matthew Grant, who was
born in England on October 27, 1601, and died in Windsor, Con-
necticut, December 16, 1681. Dr. Henry R. Stiles in his "History
of Ancient Windsor" informs us that "few men filled so large a
place in the early history of that town as honest Matthew Grant."
The maker of history in these hills was born at Windsor, Con-
necticut, in 1691 and died in the same town in 1751. He had a
family of six sons, only one of whom tarried in Rockville long
enough to acquire a sense of belonging. Ozias was born at East
Windsor in 1733, came here in 1761, ten years after his father's
death, and built a frame house on land adjoining the old log cabin
in the year 1782. He became a farmer and built grist and saw
mills near the site on which the Saxony mill stood until quite re-
cently. That was the first harnessing of the power of the cataracts
of the Hockanum River.
One spring morning, however, when Ozias was enjoying the
work in his field, as bright and eager as the wild daisies about him,
he was abruptly pressed into the service of the English army, took
part in the Quebec Campaign, and marched on the Lexington
Alarm. He resumed farming on his return.
His colorful and unconventional personality attracted the at-
tention of the small community. From an oral rather than a writ-
ten tradition we learn that he had been a miller by trade, and
usually wore the white linen cap of those days.
He was remarkable for his simple and quaint manners, perfect
health, and unusual stature, "whose foot made a great track in the
CASCADES AND COURAGE 63
sand." He lived to the age of four score and ten years, and was
laid to rest in the ancient burying ground at Vernon in 1823.
Ozias Grant had a family of thirteen children: Elnathan, Abiel
(who was fatally injured in a Rockville mill), Wareham, Aurelia,
Augustus, Aruma, Teruiah, Elijah, Elisha, Francis, Lorana, Anna,
and Elvira.
Only one of these sons of Ozias, Elnathan, contributes interest
to our historical sketch. He was born in Vernon, August 31, 1761,
and died in Tolland on August 31, 1849, the last survivor of the
Revolutionary War in Tolland County. It is recorded of Elnathan
fhat one night he was put on picket duty after he had been de-
prived of sleep for two or three nights, and was discovered fast
asleep by one of the officers. He was hurriedly taken to the guard-
house and locked up. The next day he was charged with the grave
offense of sleeping while on duty, and sentenced to be shot. Later
in the day some of the officers heard of his desperate predicament
and, moved with pity, common to men in uniform, interceded in
his behalf, pleading his youthfulness and previous good character
as a soldier.
After a long consultation it was officially decided to revoke
the sentence and give him another chance. He was ecstatically
pleased, and the chastening experience remained etched upon his
memory. Elnathan owned "Covenant" in the Vernon Church, and
was known as "a simple-hearted, pure-minded, honest, Christian
man." The Elnathan Grant homestead, built in 1782, still stands,
No. 102 Union Street. It is known as the Bailey House, and is
owned and occupied by Mrs. Clyde Davis. Bailey Lane, which
joins Union Street and Prospect Street, belongs to the same tradi-
tion.
Harlow Kingsbury Grant, a son of Francis Grant, born in Rock-
ville on February 5, 1809, is remembered by few. He lived in a
house that stood near the site of the ancient log cabin. He attended
the little Grant School, continuing; his education in the Vernon
High School, where he became noted for his fine penmanship. As
an incident in his school career, a composition composed and writ-
ten by him on the temperance question was so convincing that a
teacher, T. L. Wright, of East Hampton, Massachusetts, found it
necessary to reply to it.
And a son of Harlow Kingsburv Grant, Nathaniel Root Grant,
grandfather of Harlow Grant and father of Frank Grant, had an
important role in the early days. Born in 1836, he resided on the
64 CASCADES AND COURAGE
old Grant estate, owning thirty -five acres of the original 500 acres.
He was a milk peddler, using in his business a pair of oxen. He
constructed a sugar mill on the Grant estate, opposite the Maple
Street School. Here he raised sorghum, and the process of making
molasses syrup in the open with horses turning the vat in circular
movement was eagerly watched by children on the way to and
from school. Men and women in Rockville who have passed the
eightieth milestone distinctly remember the delicious "lollypop"
stalks given to the youngsters. The waste was sold for fertilizer.
The operation of making sorghum syrup at the factory on
West Street is of interest. The juice was extracted from the cane
by machinery and evaporation. The cane was very easily grown,
and ordinarily yielded about 200 gallons of syrup to the acre.
Farmers brought their cane to the mill.
Nathaniel introduced progressive methods in his farming, and
tried successfully experiments in the raising of tobacco. He was
a public-spirited man and for several years served the town as select-
man and then for several years as Superintendent of Public Streets.
While in that office, however, he was smartly spanked by public
opinion when in February, 1898, he was actually arrested and
convicted for violation of a city ordinance in not keeping the mid-
dle road of the tripled terraces in proper condition to insure public
safety. Attorney Tingier issued the warrant, and superintendent
Nathaniel Root Grant had to pay the costs, $11.41. The city later
apologetically refunded the costs.
Frank Grant, son of Harlow Kingsbury Grant, was born in
1839 in Rushford, New York, but came to Rockville in 1849. When
a boy he attended school on West Street. He served Chauncy
Hibbard as clerk for several years; was later employed by Joseph
Selden, mill owner and merchant; in 1862, he was secretary and
treasurer of Leeds Mill; conducted a business in painters' and build-
ers' supplies on East Main Street for thirty years; was director and
vice-president of Rockville National Bank for forty-one years. In
1888 he built the elegant house on Union Street now owned and
occupied by Dr. Roy Ferguson. For nine years he served in the
State Militia. He was the first treasurer of the City of Rockville
in 1889.
At the turn of the nineteenth century, the west district of
Rockville began to grow. The actual number of families living
there was thirteen, of which number six were Grants. Here the
first schoolhouse in the West District was built, known as the
CASCADES AND COURAGE 65
Grant School, a little one-story building, which after a few years
was converted into a soap factory, and later into a common barn.
A few yards south was a wooden building — the Saxony — operated
later by the Hockanum Company. Peter Wendheiser, who con-
ducted a factory for making all kinds of furniture (everything in
those days was made by hand) in 1867 built a commodious struc-
ture, nearly opposite the head of Windsor. The building was com-
pletely destroyed by fire.
Next to Wendheiser's store was that of F. B. Little, dealer in
dry goods, groceries, crockery, boots and shoes.
FACSIMILE OF ORIGINAL DEED
The original deed granted to Samuel Grant by the "Agents of
the Proprietors of Bolton Lands," is now in the possession of Na-
thaniel R. Grant, a copy of which is given below:
KNOW ALL MEN BY THESE PRESENTS, That We, Timothy
Olcott, Francis Smith and John Bissell all of Bolton, in the County of
Hartford and Colony of Connecticut, Agents to the Proprietors of ye
common and undivided land in Bolton, for and in consideration that
Samuel Grant, of Windsor is obliged to convey and confirm to us, the
said Timothy Olcott, Francis Smith and John Bissell, as agents of the
proprietors aforesaid, all that right and title which said Grant now
hath to a certain farm in Bolton formally granted to Thomas Bull and
surveyed to him by one James Steel. In consideration aforesaid, we,
the said Timothy Olcott, Francis Smith and John Bissell, for ourselves
and in behalf of the proprietors aforesaid, to give, grant, bargain,
convey and confirm unto the said Samuel Grant, and to his heirs and
assigns forever, one tract or parcel of land lying in the township of
Bolton, at the north end of said township, in quantity five hundred
acres, bounded north on Windsor, commonly called Windsor Equivalent
lands, the whole breadth of the town of Bolton, except one piece in the
northeast corner of said Bolton, under the improvement of one Whiple,
of about thirty acres; and said tract of land is to run soe far south from
the north end of said Bolton, the whole breadth of said town, except the
corner aforesaid, as will make five hundred acres of land; and abuts
north on Windsor Equivalent land, east on Tolland, except the aforesaid
corner on Whiples, south on the proprietors of Bolton lands, west on
Windsor, to have and to hold said five hundred acres of land, as above
described, with all the privileges and appurtenances thereto belonging,
to him the said Samuel Grant, his heirs and assigns, forever. And we,
the said Timothy Olcott, Francis Smith and John Bissell, for ourselves
and in behalf of the proprietors aforesaid, do by these presents cove-
nant, promise and grant, to and with the said Samuel Grant, his heirs
and assigns, that we will defend the above bargained premises to said
Grant and his heirs, against the lawful claims and demands of all and
every person whatsoever; in confirmation whereof we doe hereto sett
our hands and seals this 29th day of April, A.D., 1726. (Signed)
JOHN BISSELL,
TIMOTHY OLCOTT,
FRANCIS SMITH.
OZIAS PITKIN,
ISAIAH OLMSTED.
Hartford, April the 25th, 1726.
John Bissell, Timothy Olcott and Francis Smith, the subscrib-
ers to the above written deed, voluntarily appeared and acknowl-
edged the same to their voluntary act and deed, before me,
OZIAS PITKIN, Justice of the peace.
(Indorsed)
Rec'd to be Recorded, April 30th, A.D., 1726, and Recorded the
same at Large in Bolton Records, page 85.
JOHN BISSELL, Regstr.
66
CASCADES AND COURAGE
67
LAKE MISHENIPSET AND THE CASCADES
The real source of Rockville's industrial growth and commer-
cial development through two centuries may be traced to Lake
Mishenipset, a gem of perfect beauty, unmatched by any other
lake in New England. Without its water power, Rockville would
have remained a mere gorge in the vibrant hills of Tolland.
Snipsic is all that is left of its original mellifluous Indian name
Mishenipset — Mishe — big; nips — pool — the big pool, and even that,
in keeping with the American fondness of abbreviations, has been
further decapitated, and the man in the street, that convenient re-
pository of popular opinion, now affectionatelv calls it "Snip."
This picturesque body of water, 2^4 miles long and one mile
at its widest point, belongs to three towns — Tolland, Ellington,
Vernon. The lake covers 553 acres, and the capacity of the full
lake is 4,900,000,000 gallons. Its shores are indented with many
little bays and coves, giving a pleasing irregularity of outline,
while its surface is broken into tiny waves and ripples as the breeze
passes over it. How enchanting to watch the playful rush of these
rivulets, as they leap into the little coves, seemingly desirous of
reaching the green hillsides, climbing the rocks, and disobeying
the laws of Mother Nature! But they have a nobler errand — to
carry over the falls the life-giving stream to thousands of toilers
dependent on this never-failing supply.
Time out of mind, the Snipsic descends over ledge and rocky
heights, falling, falling, falling in lovely cascades, emptying its
treasure into the chalice of rockv earth, and triumphantlv pursuing
its winding way along the Hockanum, (Indian hocquaun — mean-
ing hook-shaped or crooked river) to the mother of waters.
"Cotton Wool and Iron," a fabrics periodical, took time out to
visit Rockville Mills in the vear 1884, and on March 21 of that vear
reported:
The water is first used at the Rockville warp mills
with a fall of 16 feet. From this fall it empties into Paper
Mill Pond, and from which it runs the silk mill of Belding
Brothers with a fall of 33 feet. It next runs the Stockinet
Mill, with a fall of 16 feet, and then empties into a very
small pond that supplies the American Mills with 15 sets
of machinery and a fall of 40 feet. The above 105 feet
fall is within a distance of less than 300 feet.
68
CASCADES AND COURAGE 69
Next comes the Rock Company's Mill with its 27 feet
fall and nearly as many sets of machinery. Next comes
the Leeds Mill with its 22 feet fall owned by the Rock
Company and in their yard. After this, and close by, is
the White Manufacturing Company's Gingham Mill with
its fall of 20 feet. Next and close by is the New England
Company's mill of 9 or 10 sets of machinery on fancy
cassimeres, which is run by a fall of 20 feet. White, Cor-
bin and Company large envelope works comes next with
a fall of 19 feet. Close by is the Springville satinet mill
with a fall of 18 feet. The Hockanum Mill comes next
with its 18 feet fall, and the Saxony close by, owned by
the same company, with its 10 feet fall. There is still an-
other mill down on the plain devoted to woolen goods,
and containing 8 sets of machinery, with a fall of 24 feet.
The close proximity of some of these mills to each
other is remarkable, accounting for the great fall. It will
be found by figuring up the different falls that they
amount to 283 feet.
Mathias Spiess, of Manchester, Connecticut, a student of Indian
lore for many years, informs us that the boundaries of three Indian
territories met at Snipsic Pond: on the north and to the east was
the Hipmuck country; on the west that of the Podunks; and to
the south the Mohegan country. It was the custom of bands of
Indians to journey many miles from their homes on hunting expe-
ditions and make encampment near a lake or stream for months at
a time. However, no full tribe was probably ever located in this
vicinity, and when Samuel Grant began his adventure here in
1726, a few Indians only had erected their wigwams near Sucker
Brook and had pitched their hamlets on the eastern slope of the
pond, where a genial soil furnished the juicy roasting ears, and the
waters provided an abundance of easily-caught fish.
Here for several years stood the hut of" Aunt" Sarah and Isaac
Rogers. A pious, good-natured half breed, Sarah found favor
among the few white inhabitants, who always generously filled
her basket with tokens of kindness, when she made her customary
tour of the villages. She used to bring small bags of sand and
sell them to the women for sanding floors. Incidentallv, there are
several references in the old Bolton records to sand as a useful
commodity. Sarah also brought grapes and other kinds of fruit
for sale.
70
CASCADES AND COURAGE
SNIPSIC DAM
A tract commending her excellencies was published by the
American Missionary Society of Boston, Massachusetts, and though
it perhaps exaggerated her virtues, it portrayed evidences of her
good heart. A copy of the tract may be seen among the exhibits
of the Ellington Public Library under the title — "Poor Sarah, or
the Indian Woman." She lived on the eastern slope of Snipsic
Lake, near Sucker Brook, and died in 1817. Her husband Isaac
did not possess her lovely qualities. He was too fond of fire
water. It was usual for him to walk along Market Street at an
angle and unusual for him to remain perpendicular for any dis-
tance. One day he strolled off in his canoe on the lake and never
returned.
We do get another glimpse of Indians through reminiscences
of George M. Brown, who recalls that in the year 1844, before the
Leader Office was built, there was a large pond called the Rock
Pond, where there were fine fishing and skating. Writes Brown:
"I have seen fine pickerel caught out of the pond by
an Indian by the name of Ned Dolphin. He would fish
from his boat with live bait and skitter it on top of the
CASCADES AND COURAGE 71
water. He claimed that that was the way Indians fished
for pickerel. A good hunter and fisherman, he could
sound the warhoop and the Hoo Hoo, and would make all
the woods around ring."
In the year 1834, the Rock Company purchased the mill prop-
erty and all water power from the Payne family, built a rough
stone and gravel dam, and put in a flume at a total expense of
$548.79, of which sum $355 was for land flowage, leaving the ac-
tual cost of the dam $193.79.
In 1847, the owners of water power on the stream formed an
association, purchased lands skirting the shores, and erected a sub-
stantial stone dam 13% feet high, thus raising the pond an addi-
tional ten feet. The Aqueduct Company was first organized in
1847, with a capital of $7,000 and a board of officers consisting of
George Kellogg, president, and Phineas Talcott, secretary and
treasurer. Cement pipes were laid through all the principal streets
and connected with all the mills. A reorganization of the company
took place under a charter granted by the Legislature in the year
1866 with J. J. Robinson as president and J. C. Hammond, Jr., as
secretary and treasurer, with an authorized capital of $40,000.
For some considerable time the owners of mills in Rockville
and manufacturers on the Hockanum River in Manchester and
East Hartford discussed the desirability of raising the dam again.
Mr. David Hale, of New York, having purchased the Paper Mill
property, took a lively interest in the suggested improvements. His
proposal of a dam seventeen feet higher than the old one was at
first treated as visionary, but its construction resulted in a change
of the water level from six feet, which was originally suggested, to
ten feet.
By the year 1880, Snipsic Lake became a popular summer re-
sort. Half way up the lake is nature's best production — a 15 acre
well-shaded grove of chestnuts, oak, pine, maple and birches. At
this grove, all was activity in the summer season, beginning on
Memorial Day. A big dancing pavilion, refreshment room, shoot-
ing gallery, bowling alley, automatic swings, the "teeters" and en-
tertainments of the finest order were provided for visitors from all
parts of the State.
For a number of years the proprietors of the grove, L. E.
Thompson and his son, A. T. Thompson, improved the grove. They
introduced steamers ranging in size from 21 feet to 65 feet in
length, painted inside and out to look as gay as peacocks, and a
72
CASCADES AND COURAGE
pleasure steamer 150 feet long, with a capacity of 200 passengers.
There were moonlight dances on Friday nights. The large steamer
left the lower landing every half-hour for the grove. The fare
was five cents. Music was supplied by Shrier's orchestra. Tickets,
including passage on the steamer, were one dollar.
Hundreds of people witnessed the sailing and rowing races.
Names of boats for the yacht races were Carrie, Josie, G.G.B.M.,
Potato Bug, Ya Hoo and Yankee Doodle. The course was from
Pine Island around two buoys placed at the northeast and north-
west corners of the pond. For the sailing and rowing races —
Hoo Hoo, Dido, Little Dinkey, Black Friday, Five R's and What I
Know, were popular names.
Captain Thompson had all steam on in the kitchen at Snipsic
Grove, amid the odor of fish, clams, bluefish, everything from
chowder to melon. The dining room seated 100, with a large room
supplied with pool tables, strength testers, weighing machines and
a large pavilion, ice cream, photograph room, shooting galleries,
merry-go-round, and swings, and a fine orchestra added to the
attractions.
The winters were quite cold, and the ice on the lake was of
sufficient depth to permit horse-racing attached to sleighs. Sports
competitions attracted large crowds. Bert Ransom of tambourine
repute and Frank Watts were prominent among the clever ice
figure skaters of that era.
In 1886 a new dam was made 201/o feet high and the enlarge-
ment added 85 acres to the size of the pond. The whole expense
EXCURSION STEAMER
CASCADES AND COURAGE 73
of this job was $35,000, making the outlay up to this time includ-
ing the earlier improvements $50,000. In 1871 the provision against
any drought that might arise was undertaken and completed. This
added three feet more to the top of the pond, making the dam
26' 6" high, the present height. A wall five to twenty feet high
on top of the ledge on the upper side of the dam to prevent an
overflow when the pond is full to the brim or nearly so cost $15,000
which makes the entire investment of the Water Company $65,000.
The granite dam is 63 feet, 6 inches across, a fine piece of en-
gineering work.
The building of the Snipsic dam is a story of commendable
enterprise, skilful forethought, hard work, brain and muscle.
On July 23, 1908, the State Board of Health gave an exhaustive
report on the source of water supply for Rockville. Snipsic's water
shed had on it 467 persons, 422 cattle, 116 horses, 77 pigs and 30
sheep. The committee found that the water supply was in danger
of becoming a serious menace to health and recommended that the
city look for another source of supply.
In 1913 the Water and Aqueduct Company did all they could
to prevent any possible pollution of the water, but the health of
the people had first consideration and the grove was abandoned
as a picnic resort. The coming of the trolley brought to the lake
people from out of town, and the popularity of the resort was re-
garded as a menace to the health of the city. So the Aqueduct
Company bought up the grove property and it was closed. Bath-
ing in the lake was prohibited on Thursday, April 26, 1894.
THE ATTRACTION OF THE TANKEROOSEN
The early settlers of the town found opportunities for manu-
facturing enterprise in the water power furnished by rapid and
constant streams. Shenipset rushed out of its placid lake in twin
cataracts: one, the Hockanum poured down the wild and rocky
glen where its channel lay amid huge boulders and tangled under-
brush; while the Tankeroosen, tumbling southward, also offered
a challenge to daring manufacturers.
The common wants of a new settlement naturally suggested
mills for making lumber and meal, to supply immediate demands.
Grist mills were of prime importance: wheat, rye and barley must
be converted into flour for daily use. It is, however, now impos-
sible to determine the date at which grist and saw mills were first
erected in town but it is known that the Grants built a grist mill
on the site of the Snipsic mills at an early date, and it is also
believed that they built a saw mill much earlier, a little below the
Springville.
The first mill erected was a saw mill built at Valley Falls in
■*■&
GRIST AND SAW MILL ABOUT 1885
74
CASCADES AND COURAGE 75
1740. In that year Thomas Johns started such a mill on the little
trout stream that comes down the gorge between the hills from the
south, and discharges itself into the Tankeroosen. This mill was
altered in the year 1790 to an oil mill for the manufacture of lin-
seed oil from flax seed, and was owned and operated by Joseph
and Samuel Carver, and Zekiel Olcott of Bolton. Woolcarding and
spinning machinery was also operated by the same power, and was
owned by David Walker, Norman W. and Solomon Carpenter at
the place later known as Centerville. In 1774, Mr. W. Woolcott,
of East Windsor, built a saw mill, which in 1789 he sold to Stephen
King, whose heirs in 1809 sold to Peter Dobson, James Chapman
and Chester King.
Mr. Dobson came first to Suffield, Connecticut, in 1808, but
was attracted to Vernon, where in 1809 he purchased property
located on the Tankeroosen River in a ravine between the Talcott-
ville bridge and the Vernon bridge. Thus, in the year Abraham
Lincoln was born, the manufacture of cotton goods began.
Peter Dobson was a remarkable man. He was born in Black-
burn, England, and emigrated to America when he was 25 years
old. Settling in Vernon, his house was the third from the corner on
Route 30, near Dobsonville school house, he was the first to show
a manufacturing interest there. He set up the first cotton spin-
ning machinery in the town. A genius in manufacturing, he had
had great difficulty in getting out of England. There were strin-
gent laws in those days, preventing skilled manufacturers from
emigrating. Mr. Dobson was carefully hidden in a hogshead which
was rolled on board ship. It was bored full of gimlet holes to
give him fresh air. After the ship had sailed out of the harbor,
he was released from his unpleasant and uncomfortable surround-
ings. It was this kind of ingenuity that marked his New England
enterprise.
While Peter Dobson was constructing a building in the ravine,
he began work with Samuel Slater in Warburton's mill (later Tal-
cott Brothers and now Aldon Mills.) These two men were among
the first to operate cotton mills in America. Indeed, Samuel
Slater is known as the father of cotton manufacturing. While at
Warburton's mill, Mr. Dobson spun cotton vai*n from raw stock
carded by Alexander McLean in one of the Warburton mill build-
ings. The yarn was given out to neighborhood housewives who,
using cumbersome looms, wove the cloth by hand under Peter
Dobson's guidance. He was the first manufacturer to create his
76
CASCADES AND COURAGE
PETER DOBSOX
CASCADES AND COURAGE 77
own designs, and, under his tutelage, a variety of cloth, including
shirtings, sheetings, tickings, diaper cloth, checks, and ginghams
was created.
While excavating for the foundation of his cotton factory he
was greatly intrigued by the abraded condition of many of the
boulders. This unusual condition Mr. Dobson attributed to their
being suspended and carried in ice over rocks and earth and under
water. He addressed a letter to the London Geological Society
in which he advanced the theory that the boulders of New Eng-
land had been abraded bv moving glaciers in some pre-historic
age.
In an Anniversary address before the London Geological So-
ciety in 1842, Sir Robert Murchison gave credit to Peter Dobson as
"the original author of the best glacial theory." He said:
"His clear, short and modest statement entitled, 'Re-
marks on Boulders' contains the essence of the modified
glacial theory at which we have arrived after so much
debate. His calculations were based on boulders wei^h-
ing up to 15 tons, dug out of clay and gravel, when making
the foundations for his own cotton factorv in Vernon."
It is remarkable that this Vernon manufacturer should gain such
renown for the advancement of such an important geological theory.
The Ravine Mills, a title as casual as a timetable, were readv
by 1811, and with the help of a common blacksmith and a joiner,
Peter Dobson had two mules of 192 spindles each to put into
operation for weaving. He set up and ran a cold indigo vat pro-
ducing a fast blue color for checks and stripes. It was not un-
common for whole families to be outfitted in the same blue and
white cloth. This mill made pants, vests, coats and overcoats for
men and boys, and coats and sometimes dresses for the women.
In religion Peter Dobson was a free thinker, in politics a demo-
crat, in social relations an estimable citizen of the strictest integrity
and the highest sense of honor. His mind was like a reservoir, wel-
coming the rain, ever eager to serve a larger purpose. He died
at his home in Vernon at the age of 93 vears, and Dobsonville is
named after him.
DELANO ABBOTT'S DISCOVERY
In this same period, a man named Delano Abbott, a farmer,
who lived in a house situated next to the old Vernon Railroad
78
CASCADES AND COURAGE
* •** * V ,'
48
CASCADES AND COURAGE 79
Depot and now torn down, purchased in Nichols Store near the
ferry in East Hartford a wool jacket. Obtaining more of the ma-
terial, he took a scrap of the cloth to Peter Dobson. Unravelling
it, they studied its design and weave. Delano Abbott persuaded
Peter Dobson to make a billey for roping and a jenney for spin-
ning and other preparations for the manufacture of this light-
weight wool cloth. This led to the making of satinet, the begin-
ning of woolen manufacture in the town of Vernon, in the year
1812.
Delano Abbott operated this simple machinery in his home,
introducing the making of satinet in the United States. The busi-
ness became somewhat encouraging, and being a little straitened
for room in the house, as well as to secure water power, the ma-
chinery was removed to a shop erected on a little brook running
at the rear of the dwelling later owned by Lewis A. Corbin. About
this time Doctor Scottoway Hinckley also engaged in manufactur-
ing the same kind of goods. These, without doubt, were the initial
steps in the manufacture of satinets — leading to the distinctive busi-
ness of Rockville's woolen manufacturing.
Ultimately Colonel McLean and Doctor Hinckley became as-
sociated with Mr. Abbott in the business. This was the day of
small things, no doubt, and this was a small enterprise, but it led
directly to the permanent establishment of woolen manufacturing
in Rockville.
Eighteen-hundred-and-fourteen witnessed the introduction of
the manufacture of satinets in Rockville. Ebenezer Nash, a nephew
of Delano Abbott, who during the war manufactured wood screws
at a place near Thompsons' Wadding Mill, found at the close of
the war of 1812 that his occupation was gone, and stimulated by
the success of his uncle Abbott, also decided to set about the man-
ufacture of satinets. Choosing his location in the north part of
the town of Vernon, which was then a wild glen of rocks and
decayed hemlocks and underbrush, he erected a small building on
the site of the old Hockanum mill. Here he started two sets of
cards, some spinning machinery and a few hand looms. Some
machinery was also placed and operated in an ell part of his
dwelling house, which is now standing, and well known by old
residents as the Simon Tracy house. It is the second house west
of the bridge on Windsor Avenue, on the north side of the street.
Mr. Nash lost his mill by fire. A new companv was formed, con-
sisting of Ebenezer Nash, John Mather and Lebbeus B. Tinker,
80
CASCADES AND COURAGE
TWIN MILLS
who built the one, and afterwards the other of the so-called "twin
mills." One of these mills still stands. This establishment con-
stituted the total of woolen manufacturing in Rockville until the
year 1821.
The Ravine mills continued to manufacture woolen goods,
first under its founder, then under the leadership of Peter Dobson
and his son John. It was later purchased by Hilliard and Smith
who made flock shoddy and wool extracts. In 1882 Jesse Smith
assumed the business and in 1886 Hilliard & Company took pos-
session. It eventually came into the hands of Miner White. On
October 12, 1909, very early in the morning, the Ravine Mills
burned and were never rebuilt.
Peter Dobson and his son built another mill next to the bridge
in Vernon. This burned, but they rebuilt it in 1873. This mill
was used for making cotton warp and sewing twine, and later for
cheesecloth and tobacco cloth for shade-grown tobacco. A num-
ber of people were employed there, and what is now Campbell
Avenue was then a footpath through the woods used by employees
going to and from work. The mill passed into John Dobson's
hands and later into the ownership of Rienzi Parker and John
Parker, who later sold it to Paul Ackerly. During Mr. Ackerly's
ownership a large brick section was added to the building. In
CASCADES AND COURAGE 81
addition to its manufacturing uses, this brick section was often the
scene of a Community Christmas party or a children's party given
through the courtesy of Mr. Ackerly. in the late 1920s Mr. Ack-
erly removed his business to Georgia, and the property passed
into the hands of Talcott Brothers, For a long time the buildings
lay idle, and then in the late 1930's they were torn down.
Another mill which later became a branch of these mills was
the one known as the Phoenix mill on what is known now as
Phoenix Street, opposite the end of Maple Street, Vernon. It was
established by Stephen Fuller. Discovering a beaver dam there,
he decided to make use of it as water power. Colonel McLean
purchased it in 1808, and built a saw mill there. He also moved
a grist mill from its location near Frederick Walker's mill, some-
where in the Valley Falls District, and an oil mill from East Hart-
ford. Later this last-mentioned building was removed to Rock-
ville and used by the New England Company as a wheel house.
Colonel Francis McLean sold the mills to William Baker and
Harvey W. Miner, and in 1836 they sold to a company known as
the Phoenix Mills Company who built the largest of the buildings
and manufactured cotton warp. In 1879, the business was pur-
chased by James Campbell and Rienzi Parker, who at that time
also ran the Dobsonville mill. The Phoenix Mills continued to be
a branch of the Dobsonville mills. In the latter years of Mr. Ack-
erly's ownership, the Phoenix Mills were used only as a storehouse,
and in the late 1920's the buildings burned and were never rebuilt.
Z.0
1*4*
BLAST FURNACE AND IRON FOUNDRY
A small mill on East Main Street, Rockville, where the Min-
terburn Mill now stands, was built as early as the middle of the
18th century. Here, too, was a blast furnace and iron foundry.
There was nothing pretentious about the iron works, but we know
that in conjunction with Phelps' furnace at Stafford Hollow, can-
non balls were made during the Revolutionary War. Indeed, while
George Washington prayed on his knees for victory at Valley Forge,
strong and loyal citizens in these small factories answered his
petitions with gun barrels and locks for musket guns carried by
the Army.
And the skill and competency of these workmen matched
their patriotism. Because of unusual ability, a certain Mr. Foote
became superintendent of the Springfield Armory in Massachusetts
and a Mr. Nash was engaged in an equally important position at
the arsenal at Harper's Ferry.
Leonard Chapman, an early settler here, and a member of a
large family of iron workers, has left on record the following
statement:
"My brother Abrel was employed as an armorer at the
old iron works in Rockville. I visited the works many
times. There was a forge and a trip-hammer, which were
used to weld scrap iron for gun barrels. There were a
great many damaged barrels and bayonets among the
scrap iron. At that time the barrels were taken to Spring-
field to be bored and stocked."
THE ROCK MILL
Francis McLean, born September 26, 1777, at Vernon, was the
genius who built the first important mill in Rockville for the mak-
ing of satinets. Having sufficiently matured his plans for a large
factory in the spring of 1821, he purchased land of the Grant heirs
and formed a partnership with George Kellogg, Allen Kellogg and
Ralph Talcott. All energies were bent to the task of building with
their own teams and their own brawny arms a solid stone dam
across the stream which would stand as an enduring structure of
strength, if not of beauty, and they won their way toilsomely with
heavy oxen and clumsy carts.
82
CASCADES AND COURAGE
83
FRANCIS McLEAN
The canal called in those days "McLean's Ditch" was dug, the
wheel pit located and the power determined by simple but accu-
rate processes. There were no mechanical miracles then. Spirit
levels and delicate precise mathematical instruments were not yet
in use, but a marvelous ingenuity supplied their place. A level
was improvised by taking a piece of scantling six or eight feet in
length, with one straight edge and grooved to hold water. And
with this level on the shoulder and a bottle of water in the pocket
plus a skill uncanny and a tenacity incredible, Francis McLean
made his wheel.
In the meantime timber was cut from the adjacent hillsides,
and the building was erected without delay, 80 feet long and 30
feet wide, and three stories high, which was regarded as a mam-
moth building a century ago.
Nature immediately challenged the stability of the structure,
for the night after the factory was raised there came a very de-
structive storm — a cyclone — which extended from northern Mas-
sachusetts down through Central Connecticut. The Rock factory
stood the test and within a year three sets of woolen machinery
84
CASCADES AND COURAGE
OLD STONE MILL
CASCADES AND COURAGE 85
were at work making satinets — blue and blue mixed, and black
mixed. Condensers, jacks and power looms were unknown until
1823, and even then were so imperfect that Win. T. Coggswell and
David Beach, local carpenters, were able to improve upon them
with a loom which was purchased by many mills.
A brief chronicle penned by a native of Tolland, Dr. William
A. Grover, living in the sunset of his life at San Francisco, described
vividly this Rock Mill:
"I well remember when Colonel Francis McLean
commenced and built the factory called the Rock factory
of Vernon, Tolland County, Connecticut, for the reason
that my father had the contract for building the same. It
was built of chestnut timber, hewed and framed at our
house in Tolland, carried to what is now known as Rock-
ville, and put together. It was an exceedingly plain build-
ing, without any ornamentation whatever and painted red.
It was an exceedingly lonely place, and there was not an-
other building from Payne's mill to the Rock building in
the vicinity except a few buildings for the accommodation
of the laborers. It was the commencement of the great
and beautiful city of Rockville, and Colonel McLean was
looked upon as the enterprising pioneer of that now beau-
tiful city. I have no means of giving the exact date of
the building, but there was neither a mill nor the ground
broken for one in the vicinity. For the sake of water
power it was built in a deep ravine, and the picture of
the rapid stream with its falls as it poured over the pre-
cipitous rocks, the deep gorge surrounded on all sides by
sunny hills, with the red mill in the center, has never been
erased from my memory. There was a man bv the name
of Phineas Talcott who used to come to my father's house
on business relating to this mill. He might have been
connected with the Colonel in this enterprise, but we al-
ways regarded the Colonel as the pioneer and moving
spirit of the whole matter."
Pioneer Francis McLean was a versatile man. He had in-
numerable facets of interest. He built the Frank Mill largely from
the timbers of the First Church in Vernon; erected a paper mill
and three houses; surveyed and laid out the road from the paper
mill to Ellington; straightened the road from Ellington to Vernon;
improved the roads from Vernon to the Coventry line, and from
86
CASCADES AND COURAGE
OLD ROCK FACTORY
Dobson's factory, later Centerville, to Minor Preston's house. His
favorite studies were arithmetic and surveying. He taught school
at the age of 17, distinguished himself in military training, and was
the father of 13 children.
Full of energy, life and ambition, he remained in the harness
until the age of 77. He did not shirk military duty and was but
18 when he started in. As he tells it:
"I was a soldier first, then was chosen corporal, then
sergeant, then orderly sergeant, then ensign, then lieuten-
ant, then captain, then major, and then colonel. I went
too fast from one office to another for my own good. I
was captain of a company eight years, was major two years,
commanded a regiment, the seventh company as Colonel
one year."
In the year 1846, the Rock Company built a new mill for
the manufacturing of cassimere, still continuing to run for a while
the old mill, but it had nearly done its work — its shell indeed was
sound, but its vital energies had well nigh given out, and conse-
quently in 1851, it slowly and gracefully retired into obscurity,
giving place to an extension of the more pretentious new mill.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
87
WARBURTON'S MILL
In Talcottville was begun one among the earliest manufac-
turing enterprises of the country. "Warburton's mill," which com-
menced in 1795, was widely known and celebrated all over this sec-
tion of New England for its eagerly sought stocking yarns and
thread. John Warburton was an Englishman, and came to America
in 1792 from the same English town as Peter Dobson, Blackburn.
The method by which he built his mill illustrates that he was un-
afraid to work.
WARBURTON'S MILLS
He used what money he had in the building and machinery,
expecting that the people would render him assistance in building
the dam, but they, not believing that he would succeed, would not
help him, and he was obliged to move the gravel necessary to
complete it with a shovel and wheelbarrow. His next trouble was
to obtain help. He lived in the mill because he was not able to
rent a house, and to relieve his wife from the care of the babies
and give her an opportunity to spin cotton, he built a large cradle
with machinery for rocking it. This new way of caring for babies
so interested the people of the neighborhood that many visited
the mill to witness the operation of this new piece of equipment.
John was a self-winding model of versatility. The yarn which he
spun was in great demand. His sales yielded a large profit, and
money was plentiful with him for the first time in his life. Two
large brick Warburton houses still stand in Talcottville. The one
on the east side of the river, conspicuous for its four chimneys, was
88 CASCADES AND COURAGE
built in 1810. and became the Warburton Inn, but was abandoned
many rears ago. Warburton's son, John, built the second a few
years later on the west side of the river. This was sold four years
ago bv John Talcott, Jr., to Mr. and Mrs. Michael C. Sullivan, who
have thoroughlv remodelled it.
John Warburton was of a liberal and somewhat convivial dis-
position, and was accustomed to dispense his free hospitalities in
the most profuse manner, a hogshead of Jamaica rum being at one
time kept on tap in an open shed by the roadside, free to all
comers. This stvle of living, however, undermined his success as
well as his health.
In 1804, he had built a shop and started some wool carding
machines on the lower privilege, and in 1809 he sold his entire mill
propertv to Colonel Francis McLean, Lebbeus B. Tinker. Irad
Fuller and Alexander McLean, who operated the works through
the "War of 1812. when thev sold it to Thomas Bull of Hartford.
Of him. X. O. Kellogg, Esq.. bought the lower privilege and wool
carding works in 1817. and afterwards the upper privilege and mill
in 1833 of Henrv Hudson of Hartford. Mr. Kellogg began to spin
woolen varn and weave bv hand in 1819, and in 1822 introduced
power looms.
It has been difficult to unravel the mysteries of the Warbur-
ton familv because there were at least two John Warburtons and
at least three Mary Warburtons. The family relationships seem
to be as follows. The John Warburton. who came from England
in 1792 and settled in Vernon, was born in 1772. He apparentlv
brought his mother with him, for a Man7 Booth Warburton died
in 1811, aged 72 vears. John married a Man' A. Warburton about
the time of his arrival in this countrv. We have a record of the
death of a Betsev Warburton, aged 4, daughter of John and Mary
Warburton in 1797. To further complicate matters, thev had a
son John (with no distinguishing middle initial!) who also married
a Man- (Smith). Our first John died in 1810, and his wife Mary
apparentlv went to St. Louis with her son John, and Man' Smith
Warburton. returned to Hartford in 1833. This Man- A. War-
burton died in Hartford in 1844.
The name of Warburton is memorialized in a chapel building
in Hartford. Connecticut. In 1865 Mrs. Mary Smith Warburton,
wife of John Warburton, the son of John Warburton, the English-
man who settled in Vernon, built, at a cost of $18,298, a chapel on
Temple Street, on land purchased by the subscriptions of indi-
CASCADES AND COURAGE
89
WARBURTOX'S IXX
90 CASCADES AND COURAGE
vidual members of the First Church for $3,450. In 1873, an exten-
sion of Warburton Chapel, a building designed for the use of the
primary department of the church school, was made.
Warburton Chapel is now St. Anthony's Mission and still stands
on Temple Street. It shines in a dark place, and its beams guide
many to useful careers.
TALCOTT BROTHERS' MILLS
The upper mill of Talcott Brothers was built in 1834 and de-
molished by the freshet October 4, 1869, and the lower mill was
burned in the same year. Thereupon the two water privileges were
consolidated and a new mill erected.
The name of Talcott has long been a prominent one. The
family all descended from John Talcott, who came from England.
He came to Boston with others of Reverend Thomas Hooker's fam-
ily. Joseph Talcott, one of the descendants of John Talcott, was
chosen governor of Connecticut in 1725 and held that office for
17 years.
The village, known as Kelloggville in the earlv days having
been purchased by Hon. N. O. Kellogg in 1856 for Horace W. and
Charles Denison Talcott, is included in the town of Vernon. The
appearance is always immaculate with mill, store, dwellings of
puritanical whiteness.
The manufacture of union cassimeres was carried on here for
many years. A stock company was organized in 1856, with Talcott
families and their heirs being the stockholders. The product was
principally satinets up to 1875, when a change was made to union
cassimeres. In 1907, a grade of fine woolens was added to the
line. In 1882, H. G. Talcott became general manager, and M. H.
Talcott became associate manager. John G. Talcott entered the
firm in 1895 and C. Denison Talcott in 1903.
The Talcotts first became interested in the mill, which had
originally been owned by the Kellogg family, when Horace G. Tal-
cott went to work there in 1856. He later induced his brother,
the late C. Denison Talcott, to give up school teaching and join
him in the manufacturing business. The Talcott Brothers eventu-
ally bought the interest of Mr. Kellogg.
During the Civil War the company manufactured blankets for
the soldiers of the Northern Army. The village of Talcottville grew
up around the mill. Following the deaths of the older Talcotts,
CASCADES AND COURAGE 91
the mill was managed by the present C. Denison Talcott and his
cousin, the late John G. Talcott. The latter manufactured fine
woolen goods and the business prospered until the depression of
1929.
A few years ago C. Denison Talcott sold his interest in the
village houses to John G. Talcott, Jr.
The mills successfully operated for many years by the Talcott
family were purchased in 1950 by the Nodevac Realty Corporation
of Woonsocket, Rhode Island. (Nodevac spelled in reverse is
Cavedon"), Mr. and Mrs. Alfred Cavedon being the principals with
Sidney Silverstein as officers of the Aldon Spinning Mills Corpora-
tion, and organized under the laws of the State of Connecticut on
January 15, 1951, with the following comprising the Board of
Directors :
President — Gladys K. Cavedon, Manchester.
Treasurer — Gladys K. Cavedon, Manchester.
Secretary— Sidney Silverstein, Woonsocket, Rhode
Island, with Carl W. Christianson, of Slatersville,
Rhode Island, a member of the Board.
The plant has since 1951 been operated by the textile companv
registered with the Secretary of State as the Aldon Spinning Mills
Corporation, occupying mill buildings, land and water power. The
reported purchase price paid for the property is $150,000.
Several major changes and improvements have been made by
the Aldon Company since operations were started in 1951.
THE FRANK MILL
Colonel McLean, having closed his connection with the Rock
Mill, straightway went at another enterprise with characteristic
energy and success. Taking with him Alonzo Bailey, who in 1823
had come from Columbia, Connecticut, to Rockville, with his ward-
robe under his arm, and who since that time had been the "blue
dyer" at the Rock, organized a Company, and built the Frank Mill
in 1831. The frame work of a portion of this mill was originally
the frame of the Vernon Meeting House. The Colonel had an
idea of a certain fitness in moral equilibrium and therefore trans-
ported his "gin still" buildings, and they became barns, tenements,
etc.
The new Frank Mill started with six sets on cassimere in 1847.
The mill was architecturally the finest building at the time in the
92
CASCADES AND COURAGE
village but was consumed by fire in September, 1851. A still finer
and larger building was erected on its site in 1864, which became
the Florence Mill.
THE AMERICAN MILLS COMPANY
Just east of the business center of the city stood the American
Mills, one of Rockville's industrial landmarks. The goods manu-
factured have figured prominently in bringing fame to Rockville as
the home of fine woolens and worsteds. In addition to its regular
line of the fancy worsteds for men's wear, the Company manufac-
tured standard and fancy carriage cloths of most novel effects in
fancy weaves and beautiful colorings in whip cords, Bedford cords,
wide and narrow wales and diagonals.
The year 1847 witnessed the building of the American Mill
by Phineas Talcott. Mr. Talcott was distinctly a man of affairs.
AMERICAN MILLS
CASCADES AND COURAGE 93
As agent of the Rock Mill, president of the railroad company and
of the Savings Bank, he was a splendid example of the powerful
virtues of our fathers.
When the American Mills were built the lumber was brought
from Fulton, New York to Rockville. Here it was framed on School
Street, on the school yard, and set up in the presence of many on-
lookers.
THE PAPER MILL
A paper mill was built in 1833. Colonel McLean was part
owner, out the venture was unsuccessful with a loss of $13,001).
In the panic of 1837 he lost heavily by signing papers for others.
This grim epic of adversity he overcame by courage and deter-
mination, endurance and adaptability.
The building was 103 feet long by 38 feet wide, brick and
stone, basement IV2 story, posts of wood. It contained four en-
gines that carried 125 pounds of rags each, also one 64-inch Four-
drinier machine. The mill contained other necessary machines,
presses, boiler, etc., for making paper for books and other printing
material. Sixteen hundred pounds was considered a fair days
work, the engines running 24 hours. There were two houses of
two tenements each for the use of the paper mill, one still stand-
ing. The first name of the establishment was "Falls Company,"
afterwards incorporated under the name of "Vernon Company."
The mill continued to run until 1840. It then made an assignment
of all its effects for the benefit of creditors.
It was one of the earliest paper mills in Connecticut and was
erected on the site later occupied by the Belding Silk Mill. It was
owned by Hale Brothers, proprietors of the New York Journal of
Commerce. For years, the paper upon which the New York Jour-
nal of Commerce was printed was furnished by this mill. J. N.
Stickney, who married one of Mr. Hale's daughters, was manager
of the paper mill here.
THE SPRINGVILLE MANUFACTURING COMPANY
The Springville Manufacturing Company was nearly contem-
poraneous with the Rock Manufacturing Company. Though one
of the smallest of the woolen industries of Rockville, it was one
of the most successful.
The stoiy of the beginning and development of the Spring-
ville Manufacturing Company is the story of Chauncey Wmchell
who was born February 25, 1796, in Berlin, Connecticut. His par-
ents being poor and having a large family, he was hired out to a
farmer by his father until he was 17 years old, his father taking his
wages. Trained in habits of industry, economy and self-reliance,
he developed a vigorous physical constitution.
In his seventeenth year he went to Manchester, Connecticut,
and obtained work in a mill in the village of Buckland, working
there several years, learning the trade of a mill-wright.
In the spring of 1829, Mr. Winchell came to Rockville and in
partnership with Willard and Halsey Fuller on the 1st of April,
1829, bought from Francis McLean his oil mill, then located on the
mill privilege later occupied by the New England Company. This
mill like many at that period in different parts of New England
was for grinding flax seed to make linseed oil. In it Mr. McLean
manufactured linseed oil about three years. On its purchase by the
Messrs. Fuller and Winchell, it was equipped with cotton ma-
chinery, carding, spinning and warping, and was at once devoted
SPRINGVILLE MILL
94
CASCADES AND COURAGE 95
to making warps for satinets. Willard and Halsey Fuller were
both practical cotton spinners and devoted their personal time and
labor to the mill. Mr. Winchell, besides investing some capital,
aided such work in construction and in repairs as he was competent
to do. On the 28th day of February, 1832, he sold his interest to
Halsey Fuller and on the 4th of July, 1832, in association with
Alonzo Bailey, Christopher Burdick and Isaac L. Sanford, pur-
chased the property afterwards known as the Springville mill.
Christopher Burdick had recently come to the village and was
employed at his trade as a machinist in the machine shop of the
Rock Manufacturing Company. Isaac L. Sanford was a practical
woolen manufacturer. The business was conducted at first as a
partnership under the style of the Springville Maufacturing Com-
pany. Alonzo Bailey was the responsible manager of the business
and Isaac L. Sanford was the superintendent of the mill.
The original mill was a small building thirty feet long and
twenty feet wide, having a basement of brick and two stories of
wood. It was torn down on the purchase of the property by the
Springville Company the last of the original mill structures of
Rockville, after an existence of sixty-five years.
At the May session of the State Legislature for 1833, an act of
incorporation was granted to the proprietors, the style of the firm
being retained as the name of the company and the capital author-
ized being $100,000. On the first of October, 1833, the individual
proprietors conveyed their personal interest in the mill and other
property to the Springville Manufacturing Company for the aggre-
gate sum of $4,800 and on the 12th of the same month, the or-
ganization was completed by the election of its officers, Chauncey
Winchell being elected President, and Alonzo Bailey, Agent and
Secretary. The salary of the latter was fixed for the first year at
$1.25 a day and board.
The capital stock was $4,800 in twelve shares of $400 each.
Alonzo Bailey subscribed for four shares, Chauncey Winchell, four
shares, Christopher Burdick for two shares, and Isaac L. Sanford
for two shares. The success which attended the early operations
of the company may be inferred from the fact that for the first
three years after the organization of the company, dividends were
declared, in January, 1835, $125 per share, in January, 1836, $325
per share, in January, 1837, $600 per share, an aggregate in three
years of $1050 per share, or two-hundred and sixty-two and a half
per cent.
96 CASCADES AND COURAGE
In 1838, a new mill was erected, 85 feet long, 34 feet wide,
basement stone, first story, brick, and two stories of wood. Alonzo
Bailey acted as agent and treasurer till January, 1860.
In 1844, Chauncey Winchell became superintendent of the
Springville mill and held that office until 1849. He was succeeded
in the office by his son, Cyrus Winchell, who was born in Man-
chester, Connecticut, in 1821.
At the annual meeting of the Springville Manufacturing Com-
pany in 1860, Alonzo Bailey declined a re-election as agent and
treasurer, and on the 25th of January of that year, sold all his shares
of stock. Cyrus Winchell was elected at the same meeting agent
and treasurer, and held both offices until the transfer of the prop-
erty and franchise of the corporation to the Hockanum Company,
which was made in January, 1886. Chauncey Winchell held the
office of president during its whole history of more than fifty-two
years. His home still stands at the corner of West Main Street
and Orchard Street, and the old Springville Mill may still be seen,
pushed unceremoniously back into the rear.
THE HOCKANUM
The "twin mills," built by Ebenezer Nash and Delano Abbott
became the Hockanum Mills which was organized May 31, 1836.
The original incorporators were: Lebbeus P. Tinker, President;
Alonzo Bailey, Secretary; Austin Holt, Agent; Ralph Talcott and
Bickford Abbott. Their capital was $7,500. This mill continued
the manufacture of satinets. In 1854 this mill burned but was soon
rebuilt, and in 1869 George Maxwell became its president, secre-
tary and agent. Under his able leadership the plant made great
progress. Upon his death, in 1891, his son, Francis T. Maxwell,
became president and treasurer. One of the Twin Mills is still
standing, at the foot of Morrison and River Streets.
THE NEW ENGLAND MILL
In 1836, Captain Allen Hammond with George Kellogg built
the New England Mill. Mr. Kellogg, who had stood shoulder to
shoulder with Colonel McLean and Ralph Talcott through their
early struggles for success, now undertook another enterprise.
Calling Captain Allen Hammond from his farm on Quarry Hill,
he made the New England Mill a fact with himself as agent and
Mr. Hammond superintendent. This was like all the manufac-
tories preceding, it was also a satinet manufactory. It was burned
in the autumn of 1841, and rebuilt during the fall and winter fol-
CASCADES AND COURAGE
97
The house at the extreme right was the Pember home.
The next house was the Maxwell home. All these build-
ings were demolished when the Maxwell residence (now
the City Hospital) was built.
HOCKANUM MILL
98
CASCADES AND COURAGE
lowing. Business was rather poor at the time. The burning of
the New England Mill was a great loss for Rockville, but far greater
to the owners. They had an insurance of $16,000, which was
cheerfully paid.
It is an ill wind that blows no good. The making of cassimeres
in Rockville commenced in the rebuilt mill, and proved to be an
advantage over satinets. No other cloth than satinets had been
made in Rockville. The new mill was fitted with machinery for
fabricating fancy cassimeres, which was an entirely new branch
of the woolen business, requiring a much higher degree of skill
in the workmen, and affording as the event has shown, larger
profits. Its introduction began an era in the history of manufac-
turing in Rockville. Captain Hammond was the first man in Rock-
ville who learned the mystery of setting up a loom chain to make
a figure in weaving.
Prior to this time, the only goods manufactured were cotton
warps. The New England decided to commence the manufacture
of all-wool fancy "kerseymeres," and had the new looms from the
original George Crompton. It was from Mr. Crompton that Cap-
tain Hammond learned designing. The New England Company's
looms turned out the first all-wool "fancies" made in America.
JOHN BROWN
JOHN BROWN
John Brown, of Ossawattamic fame, immortalized in song and
story, was a frequent visitor to the New England Mill in its early
days. He purchased wool for the company when George Kellogg
(Uncle George) was agent. With the utmost confidence in his
honesty, the company advanced him money with which to pur-
chase wool in the West.
On one occasion $2,800 was placed in his hands for that pur-
pose, and the receipt for the same remained in the possession of
Mr. J. C. Hammond, Jr., for many years. Unfortunately, John
Brown became financially involved and wrote a letter explaining
the situation, dated at Franklin Mills, August 27, 1839, and ad-
dressed to George Kellogg, Esq., agent of New England Manufac-
turing Company, Vernon, Connecticut.
There was not yet any post office in Rockville. The letter was
written on a piece of paper unruled, nearly the size of a sheet of
foolscap. Envelopes were not used at that time, and the letter
bears the marks of the prevailing style of folding and also the wafer
and the marks of the letter seal on the wafer. The figures 25 are
doubtless the amount of the postage. The letter was dated about
four days before mailing, due perhaps to limited postal facilities.
In the letter John Brown humbles himself, and the whole
sentiment is that of regret at not being able to pay at that time
and a promise of doing all in his power to liquidate. In his will
he named the sum of $50 for the Company.
John Brown was born in Torrington May 9, 1800. He was
executed for treason, murder in the first degree and criminal con-
spiracy with slaves by Governor Wise, at Charlestown, Virginia,
December 2, 1859. The North, however, considered him a martvr
and a saint, and the bell on the old First Church of Rockville was
tolled out of respect to him.
John Brown was related to Dr. Herman Humphrey, once pres-
ident of Amherst College, and to the Rev. Luther Humphrey.
They were his cousins. The heroic magnitude of mind with which
he accepted his fate is found in the following letter:
99
100 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Charlestown, Jefferson County
inia
19th November. 1859
Virginia
John Brown to his cousin
Rev. Luther Humphrey
From the Jail:
I neither feel mortified, degraded, nor in the least ashamed
of mv imprisonment, my chain or my near prospect of death by
hano;mg;. I feel assured that not one hair shall fall from mv head
without the will of mv Heavenly Father.
I shall be sixtv vears old were I to live to May 9, 1860.
Your affectionate Cousin,
John Brown.
Herman Humphrey, D.D., a graduate of Yale, was President
of Amherst College twenty-two years ( 1823-45 ) . During that
time he also held professorships in the fields of Sacred Theology,
Moral Philosophy, and Metaphvsics.
Luther Humphrev graduated from Amherst College in 1836;
he attended the Madison Union Theological Seminary in the vear
1840-41 and was ordained a Baptist minister in Lorraine, New York,
on July 13, 1842.
THE LEEDS MILL
In the vear 1836, Phineas Talcott, Ralph Talcott, Aaron Kel-
logg and Hubbard Kellogg built the Leeds Mill, which later be-
came a part of the Rock Mill. The Leeds Brick Mill continued
until 1864. That year, the magnificent 5-story building was pur-
chased and business moved there. The Company was organized
February 2, 1880, with Samuel Fitch, founder, Chancey H. Strick-
land and Spencer S. Fitch. There may be seen the old stone arch
and kev stone dated 1864, indicating the site on which the Leeds
Mill was built.
THE EARLY ENVELOPE INDUSTRY
The envelope industry had its beginning in this country in a
number of places, all at about the same time, one being Rockville.
The Envelope Shop is still an important part of the history of the
city. As far as can be determined, the White, Corbin Companv
a hundred years ago was the first envelope manufacturer in New
England, and one of the very first in the United States. In Worces-
ter, Massachusetts, there were several envelope folding machines
in the process of development; one by Dr. Russell Hawes in 1353,
which was found unsatisfactory, and two other experiments by
James Arnold and James Ball, of Worcester, during the period of
1853-1856, which were not patented.
Cyrus White, the founder of White, Corbin and Companv
was born in Richmond, Vermont, November 18, 1814, and died at
Rockville, Mav 10. 1891, aged 77 vears. He was reared on a farm
in the frugal tradition of self-help.
In 1836, when 22 years of age, Cyrus White made an engage-
ment for emplovment with a man in Ware, Massachusetts, but his
prospective employer died suddenly, just a few hours before he
arrived. He thus found himself among strangers with onlv 83.00.
Bv chance he heard of a prospective opening at Vernon Centre
and joined a driver who was taking a herd of cattle to Vernon.
He obtained work as a blacksmith and remained there until some-
time during 1838. He desired to start in business on his own
account and planned to locate at Rockville as that town gave evi-
dence of growth, and a little later, he was able to purchase the
blacksmith shop and business of Elizur S. Hurlburt in Rockville
and with a cash capital of a little over $100, started in business.
In July, 1849, Cyrus White bought for $1,700 a half interest in
a foundrv owned bv Wm. R. Orcutt, Mr. J. N. Sticknev buving
the other half interest for a like amount. The inventory of the
property outside of the real estate was $108.00. Thev also assumed
notes and accounts pavable of $1,446.27. making the entire amount
of their investment $4,954.36. In 1850. a machine shop was added
to the foundry.
When Mr. Wm. R. Orcutt came to Rockville. he brought with
him an ingenious young man bv the name of Milton G. Puffer,
a pattern maker and blacksmith bv trade, who at once found em-
plovment with Cyrus White in his pattern and blacksmith shop
101
102 CASCADES AND COURAGE
and through this connection, Rockville is indebted to Mr. Orcutt
for its Envelope industry.
The making of envelopes by machinery was in the minds of
many men and White and Stickney proposed that Mr. Puffer, who
had shown inventive ability, build for them an envelope machine,
he to own one-third interest and the firm to own the other two-
thirds. Discouraged at the slow progress of the invention he went
to Windsor Locks and abandoned for the time being the project.
On February 5, 1853, Mr. Puffer returned to Rockville, finished
the envelope machine and operated it for a short time. But while
it made envelopes after a fashion, it was not a mechanical success.
Mr. Puffer at once went to work on his second machine, the
first machine being consigned to the scrap heap. We have no
knowledge of what it was like — all we know is that it was con-
structed on the rotary principle, which was the dream of every
envelope machine inventor.
Mr. Puffer made some improvements in the mechanism of his
machine, and also made a double machine, that is, two machines
were combined. The machine had two folding boxes. It was,
in fact, two machines mounted on the same frame. By this im-
provement, the production of each operative was practically
doubled, now being about three thousand per hour for the double
machine. Still, the machine was not a self gummer. Other in-
ventors were at work in various parts of the country, and in due
time the Berlin & Jones Company, of New York, brought out a new
machine which did more and better work than the Puffer machine.
White, Corbin & Company bought one of the New York machines
and this almost broke Mr. Puffer's heart.
When the Berlin & Jones machine was delivered at the White,
Corbin and Company factory, Mr. Puffer experienced great dif-
ficulty in running it, so a girl was sent up from New York to op-
erate the machine, and she demonstrated the success of the ma-
chine. This was a hard blow to Mr. Puffer, and seeing that his
machine had been passed by in the race, he pathetically said
nothing, but taking his hat and coat left the factory, never to
return.
In 1866, Mr. Prescott assumed the active management of the
White, Corbin & Company.
In 1895, three years prior to consolidating with other envelope
manufacturers into what is now the United States Envelope Com-
pany, in 1898, the local company of White, Corbin & Company
CASCADES AND COURAGE
103
UNITED STATES ENVELOPE
headed by William H. Prescott employed 100 hands and produced
1,000,000 envelopes a day, working ten hours a day including
Saturdays.
Now much antiquated machinery has been replaced with mod-
ern machinery, enabling the local plant to turn out 3,000,000 en-
velopes a day or 15 million each week in six working days, includ-
ing various sizes of Bag Envelopes on a machine made by the
Holweg Company of Strassburg, France, that the local company
installed six to eight months ago, with a production of 15,000 per
hour. The local company now employs approximately 225 people.
THE JAMES J. REGAN COMPANY
The James J. Regan Manufacturing Company were manufac-
turers of knit goods, cotton yarns and woven goods, and dealt in
woolen stock of all kinds. Born in the town of Stone, Stafford-
shire, England, James J. Regan emigrated to America while still
a boy. He began business in East Willington, Connecticut, and
came to Rockville in the early 1860's, working for a time in the
Rock Mill, and later as overseer of the carding in the Windermere
Mill.
While at the Windermere, he invented a flock cutting ma-
chine, a great improvement on anything existing at that time.
He began business on his own account in 1869, the year of
the great flood, renting rooms in the old Stone Mill. About 1875
he again started in the shoddy business, occupying the old car-
riage shop on Vernon Avenue. Then he removed to the Florence
Mill on West Main Street, where he continued for nearly sixteen
years. Business so increased that in 1891, on the death of Cyrus
White, he purchased the Glasgow Mill, adding the business of
making knit goods, woolen cloths, etc. His two mills were equipped
with all the latest machinery and all modern improvements
throughout. He died in 1897. He had a name for sound business
principles and honesty of dealing, and was prodigiously indus-
trious.
Announcement was made on February 13th, 1935, that the
James J. Repan Manufacturing Company had been sold, and on
Thursday, March 7th, Herbert J. Regan, last male member of the
family passed away.
For sixty-seven years the city and its people had reaped much
benefit from what was started here by the founder, James J. Regan,
in 1868, and later carried on by his sons, Francis J. and Herbert
J. Regan.
James J. Regan left behind at his death a name for sound
business principles and honesty of dealings that is an honor to his
posterity.
The business was incorporated in June, 1898, at which time
Francis J. Regan was made President and Treasurer. "Colonel
Frank" had a long and thorough training in the business, of which
for many years he was the responsible head.
104
CASCADES AND COURAGE
105
The beginning of this great textile business was small, the
"old stone mill" being the original building used. A short time
after 1868, the business was transferred to Daleville where Mr.
Regan purchased a mill and began operations.
Upon leaving the stone mill the Regan plant was moved into
the Florence Mill where it remained several years. Rusiness in-
creased so rapidly, however, that in 1891 Mr. Regan purchased the
Glasgow Mill at the west end, which was operated until his death
on August 6th, 1897.
THE KINGFISHER CO.
THE STORY OF THE KINGFISHER
Elisha J. Martin, born in Tolland, October 12, 1845, attended
the District Schools, was reared a farmer boy, and occupied with
agricultural duties until he enlisted in the Civil War. In the army
he made an excellent record as a courageous soldier.
Returning from the War, he was engaged for a time in the
carding room at the Rock Mill. Then he was night watchman at
the Silk Mill of Belding Brothers, and in 1875 worked in Simonds
Silk Mill. While there he invented a machine for the clearing of
silk by means of which much labor and material could be saved.
Martin suffered an injustice in this matter as many another in-
ventor has done. The Simonds Company claimed the invention
as their own, and Mr. Martin not having the financial means to
fight for his rights in the courts laid the matter before A. N. Beld-
ing, of Rockville. The result was a compromise — the patent right
was divided with the Simonds Company.
Elisha J. Martin entered the employment of Belding Brothers
in the Spring of 1877. Here he began to make braided eye-glass
cords as a pleasant occupation, and finally began making braided
fish lines for some of his friends, procuring a braider for the pur-
pose. Soon after, on account of the popularity of these lines, he
decided to try a business in that direction. So he rented a room
in Belding Brothers Mill, and entered extensively into this line.
Fifteen years later, the business had grown to such propor-
tions that he found it advisable to have more room and built the
factory on Mountain Street in 1894. The development was won-
derful, the product of this factory being known all over the United
States as "The King Fisher," a feature of it being a secret process
of enameling, which added to its durability while not in the least
detracting from its flexibility and preventing any knotting or kink-
ing of the line. Wherever placid lakes lure the disciples of Isaac
Walton the name of Kingfisher is known.
The factory was the pioneer in the development and the mak-
ing of parachute cord at the time of the first World War, and has
continued with this work ever since, until during the second World
War the production was tremendous. The factory not only made
parachute cord for human chutes, but merchandise chutes, flares
and other types, both of nylon and silk; also powder bag cord
which was used to tie the powder bags used in the large Navy
106
CASCADES AND COURAGE 107
Coast Defense Guns, and this was made of silk because of its leav-
ing no residue ash, thereby preventing any backfire in the guns
when the breech was opened. This was made in great quantity
without a single rejection throughout the whole war. In fact, it
was estimated some time ago that the production during the war
period was over fifty million yards of nylon and silk cord, and
nearly one-third of a million yards of rayon. In other words,
enough cord was made to reach all the way around the world and
beyond Honolulu besides, taking the starting point at the plant in
Rockville.
After the death of Elisha J. Martin in 1899, his son, A. Leroy
Martin, conducted the business, and under his able management
production more than doubled. He was very active in community
affairs, a lover of sports and generous in heart. Everybody knew
"Roy."
THE MANUFACTURE OF SILK
Belding Brothers and Company are silk manufacturers of world-
wide reputation. The history of the rise and progress of these
manufacturers of machine twist, sewing and embroidery silks, fol-
lowing through their years, reads more like romance than reality.
It dates back to about 1857. At that time E. K. Rose, asso-
ciated with other gentlemen, introduced the silk business into
Rockville. His operations at first were limited — for some time four
girls constituted his entire force of laborers, until the Belding
Brothers became identified with the business.
Hiram H. and Alvah N. Belding, who had worked on their
father's farm in Belding, Michigan, began peddling sewing silk
from house to house, using their brother, Milo, who lived in Ash-
field, Mass., as a purchasing agent. Their business grew to the
point that, in 1861, several teams and wagons were necessary.
In 1863, they established a house in Chicago, and in the same
year, they formed a partnership with E. K. Rose. The Belding
Bros. & Company began operations in Rockville in what was then
known as the Glasgow Thread Mill. The business thrived, and in
1865 a sales office was opened in New York City. In that same year
they bought an old paper mill, tore it down, and built a fine new
factory.
The partnership with Mr. Rose, who was a poor manager, proved
to be an unfortunate one. He speculated heavily in stocks, and
the partnership was dissolved. Liabilities of $235,000 did not,
108
CASCADES AND COURAGE
however, force the Beldings into the bankruptcy courts, where
they might have found easy relief. They managed to pay off all
their debts, thanks to moral courage and the financial ability of
Milo Belding.
In 1870, Belding Brothers & Company bought the Rose Silk
Mill and machinery paying $41,000 for it. Additions were made
to this mill, and in 1909 a large stone mill just across the stream
which furnished water power was purchased.
The year 1876 saw expansion in two directions. They pur-
chased a plant in Northampton, Mass., and began work there.
They also began operations in Montreal, Canada.
With factories at Rockville, Northampton, Belding, and Mont-
real, and with sales offices in all the large cities of the United
States from New York to San Francisco, Belding Brothers and
Company was, at its peak of success, one of Rockville's most ex-
tensive industries.
Belding Brothers & Company merged with the Hemingway
Company in December of 1925, and in 1927 the Belding-Heming-
way Co., sold its land, buildings and water rights to the Keeneys
of Somersville, Connecticut.
In 1936, the property was leased from the estate of Lafayette
Keeney by the American Dyeing Corporation, and bought by that
company in 1948.
OLD SKATING RINK
SAMUEL FITCH & SON COMPANY
During the year 1854, Samuel Fitch, at that time traveling for
the Hazardville Powder Company, intuitively saw the future of
Stockinet, and immediately took steps toward the beginning of an
industry which resulted in the manufacture of a variety of plain
and mixed knit goods of various grades and weights, embracing
cotton, woolen, plushes, and "eider downs."
Stockinet is used for almost unlimited purposes, for lining rub-
ber goods, and for under and over garments — Eider down is used
almost exclusively for opera cloaks, ladies' and children's outside
wear. And the various shades in this product are simply beautiful.
Samuel Fitch began traveling for the Enfield Powder Com-
pany as early as 1839, and for fifteen years peddled powder
throughout the New England States. Then he began manufacture
of Stockinets in 1854 at West Stafford. He had little capital, and
business was operated in a small way.
In April, 1867, he brought his stockinet mill to Rockville and
started business first in rooms in the old Glasgow Thread Com-
SAMUEL FITCH & SONS CO.
(in center) Later Purchased by the Hockanum Mills
109
110 CASCADES AND COURAGE
pany's Mills remaining there until Cyrus White took possession of
the property, when it was transferred to the Leeds Company's
brick mill.
In 1874, Mr. Fitch bought the Carlisle Thread Company's
property on East Main Street and owing to the large demand for
the products of the mill the business increased rapidly. Unfor-
tunately, the next few years proved very disastrous for business in
general, and the stockinet trade suffered.
In 1889 a joint stock company was formed with Samuel Fitch
as President; Spencer S. Fitch, Vice-President; and George G.
Smith, Secretary.
The products of this corporation became celebrated and its
stockinets, eider downs and plushes could be found in the lead-
ing markets of the United States. The J. J. Regan Company pur-
chased the entire plant in January, 1899.
J. J. Regan sold the Rockville Worsted Company to Edward
and Thomas Corcorans. They sold it to George Daniels, who
moved to Brookfield, Massachusetts, and the Hockanum Mills Com-
pany bought it.
THE FITCH BUILDING
The finest and best equipped business block in Tolland Coun-
ty is located on Union Street, immediately adjoining the Union
Congregational Church and is one of the two fine buildings which
arose phoenix-like from the ruins of the disastrous fire of April 3,
1888. It was erected by Samuel Fitch, first mayor of the city, and
one of its leading manufacturers.
The building is three full stories, with basement, substantially
built of brick with rough brownstone trimmings. The first floor
contains six spacious and finely arranged stores with plate glass
double fronts.
The second floor is devoted to offices, residence flats and two
lodge halls.
On the third floor was located one of the finest photograph
galleries in Connecticut, fully equipped, and residence flats and
halls.
Decorating the top of the building is a large stone Phoenix,
the Egyptian bird famed for its ability to rise to a new life out of
the ashes of its own death. Samuel Fitch exemplified the Phoenix
in erecting the present useful building out of the ashes of the old
popular skating rink and the home of the famous State League
Polo Team.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
111
THE MINTERBURN MILLS COMPANY
The Minterburn Mill was built in 1906 on the site of the
old Rockville Warp Mills Company. A handsome concrete con-
struction, it is the largest mill in the city — 300 feet long by 56 feet
wide and five stories high.
This mill was built by the Maxwell and Sykes families. The
Maxwells also owned, at this time, the Springville, the New Eng-
land and the Hockanum Mills. And in the year 1906, the holding
Company for the four mills was formed and called the Hockanum
Mills Company.
It was in the year 1934 that the M. T. Stevens and Co., bought
the Hockanum Mills Company. This company operated the four
mills until 1951, when the community was stunned by the an-
nouncement that the mills could not be profitably operated, and
would be closed.
THE SAXONY MILLS
The Hockanum Mills Company bought the Saxony Mills on
West Street from the James J. Regan Company in 1933. The prop-
erty included a modern two-story building erected in 1920 in which
the carding and spinning departments were housed, and the old
building which has a high basement, two stories and an attic. The
original building is one of the oldest mill buildings in town, with
old wooden pegs being used in part of it.
112
NEW INDUSTRIES
The American Dyeing Corporation was incorporated as a new
company in November, 1936, and began operations in Rockviile,
Connecticut, in processing of rayon piece goods primarily to be
used as linings in clothing and luggage.
The Prsident of the Corporation, and major stockholder, was
William Horowitz who came to Rockviile with many years of
experience in the weaving industry and the dyeing industry as the
principal guiding force in the H & H Manufacturing Company
and its affiliates located in Quidnick, Rhode Island. Associated
with him was Abraham L. Brooks, now Vice-President of the Com-
pany, and Nat N. Schwedel, Treasurer.
Upon his graduation from Brown University, Mr. Horowitz's
son, Ben Horowitz, in June of 1938, also joined the company, and
upon the death of William Horowitz on May 4, 1952, became
President. The property occupied by the company was owned
at the time of leasing by the Estate of Lafayette Keeney of Som-
ersville, Connecticut. It had remained idle from 1928 to 1936, and
AMERICAN DYEING CORPORATION
113
114 CASCADES AND COURAGE
previous to that had been owned by the Belding-Hemingway Silk
Company.
The property was purchased from the Estate on February 3,
1948, and many additional sections have been added to the prop-
erty as expansion requirements demanded.
In 1941, an affiliated corporation was formed in Cranston,
Rhode Island, under the name of the Bellefont Dyeing Corpora-
tion, and under the same management and ownership The Belle-
font Dyeing Corporation in 1944 moved to Fiskdale, Massachu-
setts, in the Town of Sturbridge, where it is now located.
The Massachusetts location concentrates upon the dyeing and
finishing of rayon piece goods in lining fields; the Rockville, Con-
necticut plant has branched out into other fabrics, including ray-
ons, acetates, combinations of rayon and acetate, nylon, combina-
tions of nylon and cotton, dacron and orlon.
It operates its own laboratory for testing all new materials, for
testing ingredients to be placed in the dyeing and finishing process,
for the manufacture of all its own soaps and finishes. It operates
its own machine shop for the repair of its equipment, and for the
building of special equipment for special problems. It processes
all its own steam and purchases only such electric power as is not
generated by its own generating equipment.
It has recently become a licensee of the Deering, Milliken &
Company, Inc., in the processing of "Milium," which is a treatment
creating an insulated fabric. It is one of only two licensees in
the United States authorized to do this process. In order to prop-
erly handle this new "Miracle" fabric, it has erected a new build-
ing exclusively for the housing of this process.
THE GIFT OF A SWIMMING POOL
Upon William Horowitz's death on May 4, 1952, the William
Horowitz Foundation, a charitable foundation that was formed by
Mr. Horowitz and his associates some years ago, spearheaded a
program both as a community project, and as a memorial to him,
for the erection of a swimming pool, wading pool, and field house
in Henry Park, owned by the City of Rockville.
Ground was broken on the anniversary of his death, May 4,
1953, and the project was presented to the City of Rockville as a
gift of the community and the friends of William Horowitz. Its
value is estimated at $100,000.00, and it is the first such facility
available within the area.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 115
EASTERN ALUMINUM PRODUCTS, INC.
Wholesalers of Alumnium Storm Windows
Incorporated under Connecticut laws, September 15, 1952
Norman B. Chase, President
Norma L. (Mrs. N. B.) Chase, Secretary
Morton Lieberman, Treasurer
Directors: The Officers
Estimated worth: $10,000.
KINGFISHER BRISTOL FISHLINES OF ROCKVILLE
Manufacturers of Fishlines and Parachute Cords
Incorporated under Connecticut laws, November 13, 1952
Incorporators :
Harry C. Miller
Charles F. Phillips
Sidney R. Pine
Partners:
Donald E. Fisk Paul Sweeney
John Mason Samuel Gamble
John Sweeney John F. Dailey, Jr.
Authorized capital in 1951 — $50,000 preferred and 100 shares common-
no par value.
CENTRAL INDUSTRIES, INCORPORATED
Formerly, The National Printing Company
Amel T. Bruneau, President and Treasurer
Mr. Bruneau purchased property at Brooklyn Street, but after
a few years moved out of the city.
BUILDING A RAILROAD
From the commencement of manufacturing in Rockville in
1821 until the opening of the Hartford, Providence, and Fishkill
Railroad in 1849, all travel and transportation in and out of the
town was by teams. Manufacturing agents drove to Hartford sev-
eral times a week, in unpredictable weather, starting early in the
morning, making numerous purchases of factory and family stores,
doing a general errand business, and returning late in the evening
after a hard day's work. Freight also had to be handled by team,
though "Jim" King's fine six-horse team furnished a splendid equip-
ment.
The railroad fever possessed the nation about the year 1840
and by 1851 the Erie had linked the Hudson and the Great Lakes.
In 1849 the construction of the Hartford, Providence and Fishkill
Railroad brought traveling facilities within a distance of four and
a half miles of the village of Rockville.
Another generation of stage drivers followed the building of
FIRST ENGINE ON THE ROCKVILLE BRANCH
RAILROAD
116
CASCADES AND COURAGE 117
the railroad and a line was run from Rockville to Vernon Station,
carrying the U. S. Mail. It was started by George Hammond who
ran it for a few years and then sold it to Harvey King. King owned
and occupied a portion of what is now St. Bernard's Terrace prop-
erty. He was the proprietor of the stage route between Rockville
and Vernon Depot. George Brown was the driver.
Besides this route he sent a stage to Warehouse Point through
Ellington and Broad Brook to connect with the train from Hart-
ford to Springfield, bringing back passengers from the town train,
and also a stage to Tolland. Most of the drivers used four horses
but there was one stage on which they drove six horses. These
Concord stages cost from $1,200 to $1,600.
People felicitated themselves upon the improvement. But
what a bore that four and a half miles of staging soon came to be
considered. How passengers grumbled over the 15 minutes' delay
in loading some half-score of passengers inside, and a like numbei
indefinitely extended outside, accompanied by mountains of bag-
gage and express packages! Plow miserable the drag over the hills
in the heat, dust, mud, snow and rain, outside with no umbrella
and in the dark with no lantern!
The intoxicating possibility of a railroad connecting Rockville
and Vernon and thus cooperating with the larger trend became the
subject of earnest conversation. Manufacturers saw cheap freight,
better traveling facilities and increased trade. Finally, on a sea-
sonable February morning in the year 1856, "Bill" Orcutt with his
alert mind and engaging grin pleasantly invited Messrs. William
T. Cogswell, Francis Keeney, J. W. Stickney and A. C. Crosby to
join him on a tour of prospective inspection. William R. Orcutt
was distinctly a self-made man. He started out as a boy with
ninepence, bought a gun, and earned money by shooting game. He
left a large estate.
Starting from Market Street, these shrewd and observant com-
panions walked through the fields in a foot of snow to Vernon,
considered carefully a logical route for a railroad, dined copiously
at McLean's tavern, and returned to Rockville by another way.
Their passion was as pure as the snow, but thin. Plans emerged
from a survey made in the autumn of 1856 which occupied eight
days at the microscopic expense of $45 (Orcutt paid $16 of that
out of his own prodigal generosity). But the year 1857 brought
a national depression, and the high hopes of a railroad were buried
for a period of five years.
118 CASCADES AND COURAGE
On October 29, 1862, when the first breath of winter was
creeping over New England, the project was rescued from oblivion
by the opening of several books of subscriptions which were taken
up in two days by local citizens with the eagerness of men pur-
chasing choice lots in the suburbs of Utopia. It was purely a home
enterprise. On that same day a Company was formally organized
by the choice of five directors: Phineas Talcott, Allen Hammond,
George Kellogg, E. B. Preston and William R. Orcutt. Phineas
Talcott was elected President, and E. B. Preston, Clerk and Treas-
urer.
The contract for grading the road was given to Messrs. Clyde
and Griffin and the first shovelful of earth moved on the 26th day
of November, 1862. During the winter the work was pushed, and
on the 10th day of August, 1863, the completion of the road was
celebrated by an excursion over the road to Hartford and return,
and a bounteous dinner at Keeney's hotel in a delightful atmos-
phere.
The road was opened for regular travel on August 11, 1863.
In the first year 150 passengers were carried each day, the amount
of freight 17,400 tons, and Rockville was connected with the outer
world by its four trains every day. The actual cost of road and
equipment totalled $165,000.
The first train over the new railroad was run through to Hart-
ford and conductor McManus of the Old Hartford, Providence and
Fishkill road came out from Hartford to run that particular train.
It was a great event. A large number of prominent citizens en-
joyed the first trip over the road.
The first engine purchased was Rockville ( nicknamed Betsy ) .
It rested on six wheels. It had but four when purchased, the pony
truck being placed some time later. The Betsy carried a very large
and noisy bell which was out of all proportion to the rest of the
engine, excepting perhaps the smoke stack.
The Betsy was a wood-burner, with a firebox so small that
it was necessary to make two cuts in 4 foot wood to get it into
the firebox, and it was necessary to keep one man at work sawing
wood to supply the engine. A Mr. Ladd was known as the offi-
cial sawer. A few people will recall little "Betsy" and Shenipset
locomotives, nicknamed "teakettles."
At one time, hauling a single car, she made afternoon trips to
Hartford. On the first trip entry into the capital city was unan-
nounced. Emerging from the tunnel with hissing noises and the
CASCADES AND COURAGE 119
ringing of the great bell, the old Hartford station shook with
thunderous sounds. Everyone within hearing distance stood still
and looked in every direction for the cause of the commotion.
Most of the comments of the hostile crowd were not complimen-
tary.
The crew consisted of Conductor Putnam who was not only
the conductor of the train, but sold the tickets in the ticket office
and made out the freight bills. Engineer Goldman had charge of
the engine. George Brown was the baggage master at the station
and on the train, and also acted as brakeman. Samuel Eaton was
the fireman. Conductor Putnam remained in the employ of the
road for many years, and after the close of his long term of service,
Henry Vanness became conductor. The fare to Hartford was
seventy-five cents. By the way, this branch railroad from Rock-
ville to Vernon connected with trains going West to Hartford and
points beyond and going East to Willimantic and points beyond.
There was also another railroad, Connecticut Central, that
operated between Springfield, Massachusetts, and East Hartford,
where it connected with the New England Railroad. On this road
at the town of Melrose, there was a branch line from Melrose to
Rockville through Ellington. This branch line is still in use for
freight only from Rockville to Ellington.
The Rockville Company operated its own road for the first
five years and then leased it to the Hartford, Providence and Fish-
kill Company for five years at a yearly rental of $9,000. The Rail-
road was finally sold to the New York, New Haven, and Hartford
Railroad Company on April 25, 1903.
HENRY VANNESS
The most popular official of the railroad was Conductor Henry
Vanness, who, on September 1, 1864, when the railroad had been
in operation only a year, entered the employ of the company as a
freight handler, and continued in that capacity until 1866, when he
was placed in charge of the switching crew at Rockville. His home
was on Fox Hill. In 1868, he was promoted to baggagemaster,
and in February, 1880, to pasenger conductor, in which position he
served until May 4, 1907, when he retired on pension. He knew
his passengers as well as Sam Clemens knew his river men and his
pilots. Forty-three years of service with an absolutely clear rec-
ord on his retirement won for him the regard, respect and good
wishes of his associates and the entire community. So far as is
120 CASCADES AND COURAGE
known, he was the only colored railroad conductor in the country
at that time.
On January 1, 1880, about 40 of the businessmen of the city
assembled at the Rockville House to present a badge to Conduc-
tor Henry Vanness as a token of the esteem in which he was held
by the people.
The badge was of gold and enamel; the design was a ribbon
border enclosing a miniature lantern; on the border the letters
N. Y. P. & F., and at the sides Semper Paratus, all in blue and black
enamel. The lantern had a red enamel globe, in the center of which
was a small diamond for a light, the design representing the faith-
ful conductor who never failed to have the proper signals ready in
case of an emergency by day or night.
Ever polite, ever faithful, ever honest, ever accommodating,
ever ready Vanness!
THE WHEELS OF INDUSTRY IN 1871
Panola — employs 50 operatives, makes satinets, jeans and warps,
pay roll $1,500 monthly, has a steam engine which will run two-thirds
of the machinery, and by its aid are running full time.
Belding Brothers Silk Mill — 170 hands, monthly pay roll $3,500,
thirty horsepower engine just introduced, by which the mill runs full
time without the aid of water power.
Thompson & Dickinson Wool, Shoddy and Wadding Mills — employs
35 hands, pay roll $1,000, have an engine at the lower mill, and are
thus but partially dependent upon water power. (Dickinson, of Witch
Hazel fame.)
J. N. Leonard's Silk Mill — 60 hands, pay roll $1,500, have a fine
engine which will run all the machinery.
Carlisle Thread Mill — 80 hands, pay roll $2,200, use team power
for about one-sixth of the mill.
American Mills — fancy cassimeres — employ 190 hands, with a
monthly pay roll of $6,000. They have averaged about five hours daily
the past week, being dependent entirely upon water for power.
Rock Manufacturing Company— -fancy cassimeres — 180 hands, pay
roll $7,000. Main Mill dependent entirely upon water, running their
four-set mill with a thirty-five horsepower engine.
Fitch's Stockinet Mill — 20 hands, pay roll $600; use only water for
power, but are enlarging and refitting, and propose to put in steam if
necessary when the improvements shall be completed.
Leeds Woolen Company — 80 hands, pay roll $2,000, have only water
power, and consequently run short time.
White Manufacturing Company — Ginghams — 120 hands, pay roll
$3,000, water power, short time.
White, Corbin & Company — Envelopes — 60 hands, pay roll $2,000,
water power only; machinery light, and able to run more hours than
the woolen mills.
New England Company — fancy cassimeres — 125 hands, pay roll
$4,000; water power only.
Florence Mill — beavers, tricots, etc. — 230 hands, pay roll $7,500,
running full time, using a steam engine sufficient for all their machinery.
Springville Company — black satinets — 50 hands, pay roll $1,800,
water power only.
Hockanum Company — fancy cassimeres — 125 hands, pay roll $3,000.
This Company is now introducing steam power, having an 80 horse
engine which will run the entire mill. They expect to be ready to run
full time after next Monday.
Snipsic Mill — 50 hands, pay roll $1,000, have an engine of 25 horse
power which, with what water they get, carries all their machinery full
time.
Windermere Woolen Company — 130 hands, pay roll $3,800, water
power only. The Windermere Mill is not included in our historical
sketch because it is in the Town of Ellington. In the time of the Civil
War it prospered in the little village. The building still stands — just
a memory of the past.
121
ROCKVILLE'S MANUFACTURING ACHIEVEMENTS
AT HOME AND ABROAD
The New England Company received the highest prize at the
World's Exposition at Vienna in 1876 — The Medal of Merit — the
highest medal awarded for fine, fancy cassimeres. The Cincin-
nati Exposition of 1885 reported by the Chicago Republican states:
"Another of the curiosities of the Exposition is a dis-
play of several bales of raw silk, just as prepared for manu-
facturing purposes. The raw silk shown is of China
growth, the first being Tsatlee, and the two poorer grades
being Canton. Belding Brothers and Company has the
largest exhibition of silk goods that is shown, and the desk
at which they display their goods has been the center of
a crowd of ladies during the whole day. Nothing is shown
in this class which equals their exhibition."
At the Exposition at New Orleans in 1885 a list of awards in-
cluded— Belding Brothers and Co., Medal of First Class for Gen-
eral Display of Manufactured Silk; Medal of First Class for Shoe
Manufacturer's Silk; Medal of First Class for Knitting Silk; Medal
of First Class for Machine Twist.
The Springville Manufacturing Company in March 4, 1889,
made the Inauguration Cloth for President Benjamin Harrison and
Vice-President Levi P. Morton. A sample of the cloth may be seen
in the Rockville Public Library.
The Rock Manufacturing Company made the cloth worn by
President Harrison and Vice-President Levi P. Morton at the Cen-
tennial Celebration of the Inauguration of George Washington as
President of the United States in New York City, April 30, 1889.
The cloth "Clay Twill" was made from a very fine grade of worsted
yarn. There were six thousand, seven hundred ends, and one hun-
dred and twelve picks of filling to the inch, the dye being alizarin.
The official announcement of the Columbian Exposition in
Chicago in 1895 states:
122
CASCADES AND COURAGE 123
"The Hockanum Company — and, of course, the
Springville and New England in connection with it —
manufactures fancy worsteds and woolens that deserve
the highest praise for excellence of design and fabrica-
tion, and the best of all the cloth exhibited by Americans
at the world's greatest fair. The patterns leave nothing
to be desired in design and quality of fabric, and stand
on an equality with the very best English fabrics."
The suit worn by President McKinley at his inauguration in
1897 was made of cloth from the Hockanum Mills Company, and
George Sykes, president of the company, received from President
McKinley 's tailor, Henry Koebel, Cleveland, Ohio, this note of
praise: "I consider the goods as fine in make and finish and as per-
fect as any English goods which have in the many years of my
career come under my observation." It took four months to secure
yarn of desired fineness and quality.
In 1905 the cloth for the inaugural suits worn by President
Theodore Roosevelt and Vice-President Fairbanks was made by
the Springville Manufacturing Company, plain black in color, and
of a special design of the finest possible quality.
124
CASCADES AND COURAGE
SOCIAL ACTIVITIES
THE UNION HALL OF JABEZ SEARS
Previous to the erection of Union Hall on Market Street, in the
year 1849, there was no public hall of a considerable size in the
village. A diminutive hall in the Snipsic Block, which the old First
Congregational Church used as a conference room, was not large
enough for social purposes. Young people wanted amusement,
and there was a clamor for a dance hall.
Jabez Sears, a conscientious businessman, more liberal than
many of his associates in village affairs, saw the need, and decided
to build Union Hall. It was built of light wood, and stood on
stilts, with a meat market on the first floor for revenue, and a
large room for sociables and dances on the second floor. When
the proposition was made known there was great excitement. The
Puritan fathers claimed the movement was inspired by the evil
one.
Nevertheless, the poisonous shafts of dissent were of no avail
against the determination of Jabez Sears. The work upon the
building progressed, and on the Fourth of July, 1849, the first dance
was held in the crowded hall.
After the young people had tasted of the sweets of Terpsichore
they demanded a greater knowledge of the art, and engaged
Prompter Sibley and Musician Shaw, who soon caused their awk-
wardness on the wax floor to change to grace.
"Union Hall" was upon the sign which hung at, the entrance to
the building. Opposition lost its enthusiasm very soon, and the
hall in 1850 was rented to the Baptist Society, and in 1855 St.
Bernard's parishioners held services there, investing it with a spe-
cial aura. Tolland County Gleaner and Tolland County Leader
were both printed in this building for a short time.
Happily, the old Sears Hall began a boom in building opera-
tions in Rockville which continued for about forty years. The
meat market on the first floor was sold to Asaph McKinney & Com-
pany, with a full line of market produce and groceries.
A young man attended religious services at the Hall one Sun-
day morning, and on leaving remarked: "Good meeting, but the
market below smells bad!"
125
126
CASCADES AND COURAGE
Three cellars were constructed under the building. The lower
cellar was used for storage; the second in the manufacture of lard,
sausages, etc., and the upper one by the bottling establishment of
Bacon Brothers. The village lock-up was on this floor, and first
consisted of three small cells. Later a more commodious place of
detention was constructed in front of this cellar with an entrance
south of the building itself.
For several years it was used for dancing and parties. In the
Fall of 1876 A. W. Phillips leased the rooms and fitted and stocked
them for a printing office. As an inducement to do this, he was
awarded the contract for printing the Tolland County Gleaner —
a little five-column four page paper. An enlargement was made,
and the Gleaner was sold to Mr. Phillips who afterward sold it with
office and material to a Mr. Washburn of New York. But after
a brief stay he returned to New York, and the Gleaner ceased pub-
lication. The building in 1887 was dedicated as a Salvation Army
Temple, and now stands unoccupied on Brooklvn Street.
CYRUS WHITE'S OPERA HOUSE
CYRUS WHITE'S OPERA HOUSE
The second playhouse in Rockville, situated at the corner ol
Market and Brooklyn Streets, directly opposite the railroad depot,
was opened on Friday and Saturday evenings, November 12 and
13, 1869, with two grand dedicatory concerts of instrumental and
vocal music by Krebb's celebrated concert troupe of Boston. Orig-
inally the building was the Second Meeting House of Ellington
in 1806. Cyrus White bought it, took it down, and later moved it
to Market and Brooklyn Streets in Rockville.
The building was large and commodious, illuminated with gas
jets in front, and a large and brilliant reflector near the roof. The
entrance to the building was up two flights of wide stairs, and the
interior of the hall presented quite an attractive appearance, the
walls and ceiling being handsomely frescoed, and lighted with some
twenty chandeliers and gas burners. The stage was 22 x 30 and
had four private boxes, with good scenery, footlights, and all the
necessary paraphernalia for giving theatrical entertainments. The
hall and gallery were capable of seating 770 persons, and pro-
vision was made for 200 extra chairs. The size of the hall was
90 x 48 feet. The gallery had 168 seats.
A large party came from Hartford on the 6:20 p.m. special
train to attend the grand opening concert. Governor Jewell and
the Rev. Mr. Gage, together with other well-known citizens, were
among the visitors. Governor Jewell occupied one of the private
boxes.
It is interesting now to observe the regulations strictly enforced
— no smoking or tobacco chewing or unnecessary spitting upon
the floor. No standing or treading upon the seats. No stamping
except in expressing applause. No whistling or pointing or any
unseemingly, indecorous or improper conduct were permitted upon
the floor of the hall.
The concert was a fine affair, a good programme of both
vocal and instrumental music having been selected, and a talented
corps of artists from Boston performed their various parts to the
great satisfaction of all present. Mrs. Josie Logan, a contralto
singer with a very sweet voice and exuberant personality, favored
the audience with several beautiful ballads, and received various
encores. Professor Wallach, of Boston, performed several fine airs
on three different harmonicas, imitating a brass band, a violin and
127
128 CASCADES AND COURAGE
other musical instruments. The humorous songs of Mr. H. C. Bar-
nabee were finely rendered, and the performances of Carl and
Gustav Krebb upon the piano, flute, and clarinet were all excellent.
At the close of the concert, Governor Jewell was introduced
by Mr. Cyrus White, and made a few felicitous remarks. He con-
gratulated the proprietor upon his enterprise in building such a
magnificent hall — one of the finest in the State, and not to be
excelled by some of our larger cities. It is a want that the citizens
of Rockville must appreciate, and he trusted the enterprising pro-
prietor would be amply remunerated.
The decorations, carpets, etc., were furnished from the well-
known house of Talcott & Post, of this city, and the frescoing was
done by Boston artists.
"An old school boy," looking back forty-five years, described
the shows he enjoyed in the Opera House. He wrote of "Uncle
Tom's Cabin" — the really genuine article, two or three Evas, cer-
tain blood hounds and jackasses. "I actually got excused from
school one afternoon to attend the matinee," he wrote.
He commented on the great usefulness of the Opera House.
There were Good Samaritan meetings Sunday afternoons, with ad-
dresses by famous temperance people; lecture courses of a high
character — Wendell Phillips was on one of the programs. Political
rallies were stirring. Senator Eaton could march up and down
that stage, stopping at either end to wave his fists in the air while
his knees bent under him, and from his thin lips poured forth
sarcasm, invective or eulogy, as the circumstances demanded.
School children gave their concerts there, seated on benches
built upon the stage. The first graduation exercises of the Rock-
ville High School were held there, most awesomely. The Opera
House was the entertainment center, the intellectual center of a
mighty wide-awake community.
On January 17, 1924, there was a $3,500 blaze in the Opera
House, which gutted the rear of the building. Thursday's issue of
the Journal was being printed at the time the fire was discovered,
at 4 o'clock, and the entire issue was so soaked with water that
another issue had to be printed Friday morning. The entire build-
ing was completely destroyed by fire March 20, 1941.
THE HENRY OPERA HOUSE
The Henry Hall, later known as The Henry Opera House, on
the third floor of the substantial Henry Building in the center of
the city, was opened to the public on Friday evening, March 5,
1830. The theater was fitted up in the best style and at great ex-
pense. The frescoing was done by Whittaker Brothers of Massa-
chusetts. The design upon the ceiling had for the center of each
of the four sides full length female figures representing the god-
desses of Liberty, Justice, Tragedy, and Music. The drop curtain,
a scene from Venice, was painted by the famous Charles Brandt,
of New York. The hall was capable of holding about 1,000 people.
Ushers in formal dress greeted and seated the audience. For sev-
eral years Tom Adams, Frank Adams, Robert McChristie and
Walter E. Payne distinguished themselves in this capacity. In
those days theatres were lighted by gas. The footlights, the stage,
and all the lights about the house were of gas.
One of the best theatrical and musical entertainments in the
country was presented on the opening night — the splendid drama
"The Unknown," with John A. Stevens supported by twelve star
actors, after playing a long engagement at Haverly's Theater in
HENRY BUILDING
129
130 CASCADES AND COURAGE
New York. Gilmore's celebrated orchestra furnished music. The
admission was 75 cents, reserved seats $1.00 and $1.25, boxes $10.00.
The receipts were $500. The actors took 60%; Music cost $150.
For years the theatre entertained the populace with many a
fine minstrel show and play. It housed many famed actors and
actresses of the day. The seats are now removed, most of the
props gone and the play-house is tenanted by spiders instead of
audiences, but the ancient Opera House still remains in the Henry
Building. Old billings still cling to the walls, back stage, and the
dressing rooms contain the pencil-scribbled notations of those who
played the house years ago.
A generation after the Henry Opera House had gone out of
business, a Rockville Journal representative visited the Old Play
House, and his vivid description of it gives us a picture of its de-
parted glory. This newsman walked the floors covered with dust
which had accumulated during the years. He glanced up at the
roof. The former beautiful ceiling, with its many fine pictures,
its attractive painting, its splendid workmanship was in ruins.
To the left and right of the stage he observed the two special
boxes, where folks of a generation ago, as they sat in the gallery
or the main floor, some day hoped to sit. The gallery or balcony
was beautiful, shaped like a horseshoe.
The Journal representative walked hurriedly across the stage.
It also was covered with dust. Then looking ahead, he saw what
he had often heard about — the lithographs of a few of the hun-
dreds of artists who had played on the Henry stage. After read-
ing the names, looking at the pictures, reading comments on the
lithographs, and then looking over the stage once more, it seemed
to him a pity that the voices which once spoke and sang in Henry
Hall could not be brought back for a single night.
The first lithograph was that of Dennian Thompson who ap-
peared at the Henry House as "Joshua Whitcomb." He had ap-
peared 250 times in Chicago, 103 times in San Francisco, 13 con-
secutive weeks in New York City, 4 consecutive weeks in Boston,
and he appeared June 8, 1881, at Henry Hall. An excellent like-
ness of Joshua himself was pasted on the wall — a pleasant memory
of one of America's greatest artists.
The Henry Opera House was finally condemned because of an
unsafe balcony.
A FEW PRICES IN THE SIXTIES
That indefatigable reporter, Stephen Von Euw, in the Rock-
ville Journal of July 9, 1949, entertained readers with quite a list
of prices of various commodities just before the Civil War.
Here are some of them:
Pair ladies' slippers 500
One pair kid gloves $1.00
One pair lisle gloves 250
Neckties 900
Two shawls $4.50
A Coat $14.00
A Cap $1.25
One pair pants and vests $9.00
One moleskin hat $4.00
One parasol $2.25
Pair of shoes $1.25
One razor strap and brush 670
One lb. tea 440
2 lbs. coffee 400
2 lbs. raisins 280
A dozen lemons 180
3 lbs. butter 600
Barrel flour $8.25
Bushel potatoes 620
Half-gallon molasses 720
Cake of Yankee soap 120
Plug tobacco 30
1 lb. starch 110
5 lbs. turkey $1.75
In those days it was considered proper for officials doing offi-
cial work to have the town pay for their meals.
Dinners for Board of Relief $1.50
18 meals for Civil Authority $18.00
According to Benjamin Ashley of Vernon in the early part of
the nineteenth century a flip and a sling were indulged in bv very
respectable people. A flip was a sweetened drink consisting of
ale, beer, cider, sometimes containing an egg or two, heated, stirred
with a hot iron to give it a burnt taste. A sling was a gin with
water, sweetened.
1000 lbs. coal $5.75
Two cords of wood $12.50
8 cords of wood $21.87
Boarding three months $42,25
Board, woman and child
15 weeks $30.00
Six days' labor, self and boy $27.00
20% days, horse and cart $60.75
Labor moving tree $3.00
Labor 1 day two masons $6.00
Keeping traveler over night $1.00
Funerals :
Fenelon McCollum
Coffin and hearse $14.00
Two coffins and two hearses $28.00
Peter Wendheiser
Coffin and shroud $12.00
Cash to two strangers $1.00
Cash to three tramps at Keeney's
$1.50
One gill of brandy — 12 cents
Brandy, half-gill with rye and
cheese — 31 cents
Milk per quart — 5 cents
Cider, a barrel— $6.00
Sirloin steak per lb. — 23 cents
Rib roast per lb. — 20 cents
Lamb and mutton per lb. — 25 cents
Pork, per lb. — 20 cents
131
SECTION III
CONTENTS
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY
Title Page
The First Congregational Church of Rockville 135
The Lecture Room 141
The Second Congregational Church 144
The Union Congregational Church 147
Dedication of Carillon Bells in Union Church 154
The Methodist Episcopal Church of Rockville 156
Vernon Methodist Church 165
The Baptist Church 170
Saint Bernard's Parish 177
The First Evangelical Lutheran Church 184
The German Evangelical Lutheran Trinity Church 188
Saint John's Episcopal Church 190
The Apostolic Christian Church 194
Saint Joseph's Church 195
The First African Baptist Church 198
B'nai Israel Synagogue 199
Talcottville Congregational Church 201
The Salvation Army 204
First Church of Christ Scientist 206
Young Men's Christian Association 208
Jehovah's Witnesses 208
Unitarians 209
Spiritualists 209
133
ILLUSTRATIONS
Title Page
The Lecture Room and First Congregational Church 135
Second Congregational Church 143
Union Congregational Church 146
Methodist Episcopal Church 155
Vernon Methodist Church 164
The Baptist Church 169
St. Bernard's Church 176
St. Bernard's Parochial School 179
Sacred Heart Church of Vernon 182
The First Evangelical Lutheran Church 183
The German Evangelical Lutheran Trinity Church 187
St. John's Episcopal Church 190
Saint Joseph's Church 196
Saint Joseph's Parochial School 196
B'nai Israel Synagogue 198
Talcottville Congregational Church 200
Salvation Army Temple 204
First Church of Christ, Scientist 206
134
THE FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH AT ROCKVILLE
The influence of the Rev. Ebenezer Kellogg for many years
lingered over the sanctuary and transformed the humble meeting
house at Vernon into a shrine. Quite a number of people living
in Rockville at that time made their pilgrimage to Vernon to wor-
ship every Sabbath. Allyn Stanley Kellogg, recalling his childhood
days, tells of the large number of men who used to pass his father's
house on foot every Sunday on their way to Meeting House at the
Center. "One man," he writes, "made the journey on such a lowly
beast as some of the ancient prophets rode." "But," he adds with
emphasis, "the most noticeable sight of the day was the large team
wagon of the Rock Company, with four horses driven by John
Chapman, Jr., fully loaded with girls from the Rock factory."
A preliminary step toward the establishment of the first Con-
gregational Church in Rockville was in the form of a petition
drafted and signed by fourteen Christian people on November 1,
1836: "Whereas the population in that part of Vernon lying on the
Hockanum river between the site now occupied by the Stone Mill
135
136 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Company and the site of the Saxony Company already amounts to
more than 400, and the prospect of an immediate increase from
occupying the mill privileges on the stream now unoccupied is
such, and the distance to the Center of the Town being such that
but few of the population are able to go there statedly on the Sab-
bath, therefore,
Resolved, That an Ecclesiastical Society ought to be
immediately organized in this part of the Town."
The desire for a place of worship in the village was first ex-
pressed to the Church at Vernon at a meeting held on the 11th of
November, 1836, when, according to the records, "a petition was
made by the several members residing in the north part of the
Town, for permission to meet and enjoy the ordinances of the
Gospel by themselves, during the ensuing season." A committee
consisting of the pastor, and Deacon Flavel Talcott, Messrs. Thomas
Wright Kellogg, John Chapman and George Kellogg, was ap-
pointed to consider this petition, and report at a future meeting.
At a meeting held one week later, the petition was granted.
No time was lost, and the sponsors of the movement at a
meeting held on November 30, 1836, pledged their word:
"We, the subscribers, agree to pay on demand to
either George Kellogg, Alonzo Bailey or Andrew W. Tracy,
for the purpose of supporting a minister of the Congre-
gationalist order, to preach until the first of May, 1837,
in the conference room recently built by the Rock Manu-
facturing Company the sums respectively annexed to our
names. About 65 persons subscribed the sum approxi-
mately $175."
At once, Rev. Bennett Tyler, D.D., of East Windsor, began
the work of preaching to the small group, in December, 1836, and
the following year Rev. Diodate Brockway, a Yale College and
Divinity graduate, and minister of Ellington Church for fifty years
1799-1849 became stated supply. A season of refreshing from the
Lord followed; many people were soundly converted. A Sabbath
school of one hundred children was organized under the leader-
ship of Andrew W. Tracy, "a man always bubbling over with fun
and good nature without a sour or melancholy spot in him."
Articles of faith and a covenant were adopted, the ministers of
Ellington, Coventry, Vernon and Tolland were invited, and meet-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 137
ing in council on the 26th of October, 1837, duly organized a
Church to be known as the Second Congregational Church in
Vernon or the First Congregational Church in Rockville with the
following members:
Daniel Chapman, John Cushman, Nehemiah Daniels, Lorinda
Daniels, Halsey Fuller, Lydia Fuller, Eli Hammond, Sarah Ham-
mond, Persis Hammond, Allen Hammond, Orra P. Hammond,
Lucius Hinkley, Laura W. Hinkley, Seth W. Johnson, George Kel-
logg, Eliza N. Kellogg, Clarissa McLean, Phineas Talcott, Philo-
mela Talcott, Miner Preston, Louisa J. Porter, Andrew W. Tracy,
Emeline T. Tracy, Horace Vinton, Rufus West, Lois G. West,
Nathaniel C. Warren, Simon C. Chapman, Jerusha Chapman, Aus-
tin McKinney, Amanda McKinney, Taey Stebbins, Edward Hall,
Charles H. Merrick, Mary Ann Merrick, Rufus F. Fay, Margaret
M. Fay, Horace Thompson, Roena T. Thompson.
On March 14, 1837, a meeting was held to decide "whether
the Society will do anything about building a Meeting House or
not." It was decided by ten yeas and two nays. George Kellogg,
Alonzo Bailey, and Phineas Talcott were appointed a committee
to do five things: to solicit subscriptions — a delightful task; to
secure a site; to affix a stake; to procure a plan, and to make an
estimate of the probable expense of the Meeting House.
With commendable eagerness the committee went forth, and
two days later, March 16, 1837, reported that "the spot of ground
on the Hill immediately east of the Lecture Room is the only
proper one on which the Meeting House should be erected, there-
fore they have affixed there a stake."
But enthusiasm waned, hope began to flicker and fail, and the
building project was delayed. Then at a meeting on December
26, 1837, flying their little flag of cheerful courage, the committee
on ways and means introduced a financial plan, which was adopted,
whereby the necessary $4,500 would be raised before the first of
April, 1838, each subscriber to pay his amount in five equal install-
ments, the first on April 1, 1838, and the rest at intervals of three
months. Thus at last, after many discouragements, the Meeting
House of the First Congregational Church in Rockville was built
by Wm. T. Cogswell on the site of our present Memorial Town
Hall at a cost of $4,500, raised by voluntary subscriptions.
The First Congregational Church of Rockville, following the
example of our Lord, called twelve leaders, but without a Judas.
Just as one star differeth from another star in glory, so one min-
138 CASCADES AND COURAGE
ister differeth from another minister in temperament, gifts, and
personality. And among the ministers of the First Church there
were diversities of gifts. There had been two years of planting
by ministers Tyler and Brockway when Rev. Ansel Nash began
his ministry here in 1839, at a salary of $600 per annum. A grad-
uate of Williams College and Andover Seminary — a good prepara-
tion for the ministry — he was installed on the 30th of January,
1839, but as early as July, 1841, the pastoral relationship was dis-
solved. Conscious of failure, Mr. Nash at the end of the first year
proposed to relinquish one hundred dollars of his stipulated salary
for the current year, and the church actually accepted his offer,
but at the end of the second year, to save further embarrassment,
a committee appointed to smooth out the path of his ambition took
him up into a high mountain, showed him the glory of the larger
world, and pointed to a bountiful harvest then waiting for laborers
in the fields. And as the shepherd reads the sky, so Mr. Nash in-
terpreted the sign, and left.
On the 21st September, 1842, the church decided "to hire
the Rev. Augustus Pomeroy to supply the desk to the first of
April next at $600 a year." He, too, was a graduate of Williams
and Andover, and he, too, stayed only two years.
Then came to the church in the year 1845 the man for the
hour — Rev. Horace Winslow — a man best described by Uncle
George M. Brown, a Rockville institution of four-score years ago,
as "a hustler and a right smart Gospel preacher." Horace Winslow
was installed in October, and in the following spring a revival
swept the village, sinners forsook the seat of the scornful, and a
large number united with the church. Things began to happen.
The Meeting House was enlarged; side seats in the galleries were
added at a cost of $1500; an excavation was made under the
church for the installation of a furnace; the outside of the Lecture
Room was painted; the unsightly horse-sheds were removed; the
first pipe organ in a Rockville church was purchased at a bargain
price from John W. Thayer. John Newton Stickney, a stockholder
and director of the Florence and Carlisle Mills, which both failed,
was for twelve years the faithful organist, serving without pay.
Mr. Winslow was a community man. He was interested also in
the people outside the church. He contributed to the beauty of the
church surroundings. Before he had really unpacked his private
library of books, he proposed to the members that the approach to
the church be made more attractive. As a result of his efforts,
CASCADES AND COURAGE 139
trees were planted, the land was graded, two fountains were erect-
ed, and the general appearance of the village was materially im-
proved.
He made for himself a good reputation by organizing a Cold
Water Army among the children. Mrs. Mary Brigham, now of
sacred memory, often recalled with fondness that institution. Oc-
casionally on public holidays the Army would parade the streets
headed by the old fifers and drummers, singing the temperance
songs they had learned under the leadership of Rev. Horace
Winslow. Mrs. Brigham, by the way, lived to the remarkable age
of 101.
Popular though he was, bringing the church membership to
246, Rev. Horace Winslow did not please all his parishioners. He
owned the best horses in Rockville. Others had fine horses, but
somebody spoke for everybody when he remarked: "Horace never
took anybody's dust." Rev. Henry Ward Beecher would have
commended his good sense. "If you want to size up a community,"
said the great preacher, "look at the horses. If they are slow or
ill-fed, get out of that community as fast as you can." Such was
his counsel to all candidates for country churches. But some Con-
gregationalists in Rockville did not exactly like the sight of their
minister driving like Jehu of Old Testament fame and they rebuked
him.
George Brown reminiscently reminds us: "Anyone taking Sun-
day papers in Rockville in 1845 would have been called crazy. It
was 'Read and study the good old Family Bible,' and it was 'Go to
church every Sunday.' If the factory employee did not go to
church Sunday he or she would get a lecture from the agent Mon-
day morning. The men who shaped the affairs of the town and
conducted the mills were very strict on the question of Sabbath
observance. There were morning, afternoon and evening services
and Sabbath School and Thursday evening prayer meeting."
Dark days followed for the church. True, it did seem quite
appropriate that the next minister's name should be Ray — Rev.
John W. Ray. My good friend, Phineas Talcott, was the authority
for the statement that one night in Meeting the lights went out
while Rev. John Ray was preaching, and the minister, rising splen-
didly to the occasion, announced: "There is still a Ray left." But
even that ray was soon extinguished. A Dartmouth graduate,
teacher in Academy and Normal School, he had difficulty in lead-
ing the congregation into the higher life of faith. There was gen-
140 CASCADES AND COURAGE
eral confusion. The church was compelled to secure a loan of
$2500, the bass viol of the society was lost, many members with-
drew, and were very emphatic about their withdrawal.
Into this deplorable condition came Rev. Smith Bartlett
Goodenow, a man from Maine and a graduate of Bowdoin College.
But he resigned after only one year because of "pecuniary embar-
rassment." His salary was $1000 (when he received it), and the
annual report showed a declining church with a membership of
only 118.
As welcome as sunshine after rain was the ministry of Rev.
Avery Skinner Walker, who was installed in 1861, and actually
stayed three years. Conditions began to improve, even organist
Fisk was paid $50 for the year and Chorister Pinney the same
amount, though the Society went on record at that time: "The So-
ciety deem it inexpedient to pay any money for similar services ren-
dered hereafter." These brief pastorates continued, and under
such conditions the church could not prosper. The real need of
the church was longer pastorates.
In the year 1866 Rev. Henry Sylvester Kelsey, graduate of
Amherst College and Union Seminary, then teacher of mathematics
and later a professor of mathematics, natural philosophy and as-
tronomy in Wisconsin, came to the First Church. He had no dif-
ficulty in finding trouble. Early in his ministry of two years, he
invested money in a local enterprise, and lost it. He denounced
some as belonging to a den of thieves, and that statement created
more dissension.
Like manna sent from heaven was the coming to Rockville of
Rev. Egbert Byron Bingham in 1871. His ministry of seven years
gave a new lease of life to the church. Born in Scotland, Con-
necticut, he was blessed with rare intellectual powers. He was
unassuming in his bearing and strong in character. His mind was
as clear as crystal and as ordered as the stars. He became one of
the editors of the Yale Literary Magazine, a member of the Yale
Glee Club, and because of his superior scholarship was accepted
into the select circle of the Skull and Bones Society. In elocution
he outranked his entire class and at graduation in a class of 160
was accorded a "First Oration," an honor then bestowed only upon
the four class members of the highest general standing.
Serious throat trouble was the beginning of the broken health
which cast a deep shadow over his later life. In addition to his
own personal affliction, he was called upon to pass through the
CASCADES AND COURAGE 141
fiery furnace of domestic tribulation while in Rockville, through
the loss of his wife, who died at the age of 28 years, leaving an in-
fant daughter. A very tender resolution of sympathy is spread
upon the records of the First Church in the year of 1874. Mr.
Bingham made many friends in the community, and created a new
interest in the church. During his ministry extensive repairs were
made on the building, and the kind offer of the Methodist Church
of their facilities was accepted with gratitude.
The eleventh minister was Rev. J. W. Backus, 1879-1883. A
quiet, conscientious worker and pastor, he won his way into the
hearts of his people. Aside from his academic training, it is known
that Mr. Backus had private tuition in the art of preaching, his
wife being the dear professor. And those who sat under his min-
istrations and enjoyed his discourses claim that his best sermons
were preached when his wife happened to be absent from the serv-
ice. The church profited by his gracious and thoughful ministry,
and on his departure after four years placed on record this testi-
mony: "For nearly five years Mr. Backus has ministered unto us
earnestly and acceptably, and our best wishes will follow him to
his new field of labor in Plain ville, Connecticut."
Last but not least of the ministers in the First Church was
Rev. Charles H. Ricketts, who became pastor in 1884, remained
until the church was merged into Union Church in 1888, and
served the new organization until May, 1889. It is worthy of
note that on October 30, 1887, Mr. Ricketts preached the sermon
on the occasion of the 50th anniversary of the First Church and
twenty-five years later preached the sermon at the celebration of
the 75th anniversary of the same church. That is unique.
THE LECTURE ROOM
In 1826, Mr. George Kellogg and Mr. Ralph Talcott of the
Rock Company saw the necessity of a church in Rockville. The
proposition was treated by many with indignation, and Mr. Kel-
logg was abused for his benevolence toward the people in this
part of the town, and was accused of malice toward the church in
Vernon, to which he belonged.
But, notwithstanding all this, the building since known as the
Snipsic Block was built in 1836 and was called the lecture room.
Preaching began as soon as it was completed, and continued every
Sunday until the First Church was dedicated June 29, 1839. The
upper floor was used exclusively for Sunday services, the pulpit
142 CASCADES AND COURAGE
being at the north and the choir on a raised platform at the other
end. In the rear room of the rirst floor was established in 1836-7
the first district school of Rockville. The front room was used as a
shoe shop, but for years was unoccupied. In 1843, during a shower,
lightning came down the chimney and followed the stove pipe
down through the floor under the stove, into the schoolroom beiow,
tearing up the floor, shivering the timbers in the cellar and doing
slight damage in many places, mostly on the first floor. About 60
persons were in the upper room holding a singing school, which
broke up in confusion, but no one was injured.
It continued to be the lecture room, in which occasional re-
ligious services were held until 1848, when the Second Church
was built, and was also used for a high school during week days
till the brick school house was built in the same year as the Second
Church.
The room was next occupied by Webb & Wells, job printers
and publishers of the Tolland County Gazette, the first newspaper
ever published in Rockville. The paper had a life of a few years
only, and when U. S. Treasurer Gilfillan started the Republican in
Doane's Block, the room was made over into a tailor's shop.
Downstairs, Drs. Friselle and Dewing had an office and drug
store which was afterwards sold to Dr. Wilson. The west store
was occupied by H. W. Coye as a music store and watch-repair-
ing establishment. Coye was succeeded by Skinner and Plimpton,
who bought out Wm. H. Cogswell's stock and fixtures and started
a drug store.
Readers will be interested to learn that this lecture room,
originally located on the site of the present Henry Building, is now
the home of Mr. William Wheelock at 206 East Main Street, on
the south side of the street adjacent to the Minterburn Mill office.
Here the father, William Henry Wheelock, aged 84 years, has
lived for nearly half a century.
The present home, a part of the property of M. T. Stevens
Company acquired from the Hockanum Company, was purchased
by Mr. Wm. Wheelock in 1947. Massive hand-hewn beams in the
structure, pegged and sturdily joined together, disclose the age of
the building.
On the north side of the same street at No. 181 there stood
for many years prior to 1934 another historic structure. It was a
square brick building, two stories, which originally was a tavern
patronized and popularized by travelers through the town and
CASCADES AND COURAGE
143
considered a landmark by distinguished persons who called here
en route to the eastern section of the county.
The original brick tavern building was torn down in 1934 and
the cellar and foundation filled in. Then the present frame build-
ing of approximately the same size and on the identical site was
erected, and is now occupied by George May's plumbing and
heating establishment.
SECOND CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
THE SECOND CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
OF ROCKVILLE
It was in the enthusiastic days of Rev. Horace Winslow that
the Second Congregational Church of Rockville was formed. The
first church was growing rapidly, and expansion was the constant
cry. The community was growing, too. The village had become
a town of 2000 people. Moreover, for half a century it was fash-
ionable to build more churches. If a group of people did not like
the minister or the minister did not like the members or the mem-
bers did not like one another, another church was built.
To meet the growing demands of the Congregational Parish a
Second Church was organized on February 22, 1849, with 48 mem-
bers— 29 from the First Church and 19 from elsewhere. The house
of worship, which stood on the site of the present Union Church,
was a New England Meeting House of the noblest style of archi-
tecture, with Ionic portico, and a steeple 145 feet high. It was
built in 1848 and dedicated in 1849. Six ministers, a noble band
of men whose hearts God had touched, served the church during
the forty years of its existence.
Rev. Andrew Sharpe was installed on September 26, 1849, and
was dismissed on December 2, 1851. In those two years fifty per-
sons united with the church, among them E. C. Bissell, a weaver
in the Rock Mill, who later became a professor in Hartford The-
ological Seminary. During this period, the labors of evangelist
John D. Potter had a mighty influence upon the people.
Rev. Charles Henry Bullard's ministry, 1852-1857, was pro-
foundly strengthened by the evangelistic fervor which then pre-
vailed, and he received into the church one hundred and four
persons on confession of faith. He left Rockville to become the
agent of the American Tract Society of Connecticut.
Rev. Charles Wells Clapp, 1857-1864, was highly esteemed by
the community. He was a man of culture — as much at home with
an erudite professor as with an unlettered teamster. At the close
of his ministry here, he became a professor in a western college.
Rev. Asa S. Fiske, 1865-1871, had remarkable success. He ac-
tually received into the church 231 members. He possessed a
great tact in the management of the parish affairs. His persistent
efforts brought an increasing number to the Sabbath evening serv-
ices. He was a good preacher, democratic, and full of humor.
144
CASCADES AND COURAGE 145
Like Winslow, of the First Church, he was very fond of horses —
the faster they ran the better he liked them. However, some mem-
bers of the congregation did not approve of this particular activity.
And the fact that the minister's wife rode horseback did not im-
prove the situation. Still, he was admired by the parish for his
untiring zeal in the work of the church.
Rev. Henry F. Hyde started his pastorate July 5, 1872, and
after eight years of faithful service died here. His monument
stands in Grove Hill cemetery. He won the hearts of the young
people. Advanced in his ideas of an institutional church, he con-
structed a stage with footlights for the presentation of plays by
the young people in the basement of the church. His printed book
of sermons bears witness to his superior intelligence. His minis-
terial brethren loved him. In his sickness one of them stood at his
bedside almost daily, and others in the county supplied his pulpit
that his salary might be continued for the support of his family. In
a sermon preached at the Methodist Church on June 20, 1880, Dr.
Hutchins, of Columbus, Ohio, one of Mr. Hyde's former comrades,
said of him: "He was the most brilliant scholar the Academy ever
produced and probably the most brilliant one the town of East
Killingly ever had."
Rev. Samuel B. Forbes, 1881-1888, was the last minister of the
Second Church. He was an elderly man and very kindly disposed;
tall and dignified, and blessed with a rich mellow voice. He was
deeply interested in the subject of temperance — an interest that
led him to seek, unsuccessfully, the Governorship of the State. He
was nominated at the Prohibitory Convention in Hartford July 28,
1886. It is safe to say that his strong interest in temperance and
his wife's appointment as State President of the W.C.T.U. did not
permit the subject to be forgotten entirely on Sundays at the Sec-
ond Congregational Church. He lived to be over 90 years of age.
The First Congregational Church was moved to the south side
of the canal, and turned around to face Central Park. Finally, the
building was sold under the hammer. The eloquent auctioneer,
S. J. Ryan, had difficulty in disposing of it. Nobody desired to
invest in a church. Crossley Fitton bought it for $100, and later
sold it for $125 to George Arnold who promptly tore it down. He
sold the pews for $1.00 each.
146
CASCADES AND COURAGE
UNION CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
UNION CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
In the year 1888, events of far-reaching significance stirred the
entire community. Big headlines in the Rockville Journal on Fri-
day, March 16, announced "The Great Storm of 1888 — Tremen-
dous Fall of Snow — Drifts Twelve to Fifteen Feet High." The
greatest snowstorm in the memory of the oldest man living com-
menced Sunday evening, March 11, and raged with unabated fury
throughout Monday and Tuesday. Traffic was blocked, the wheels
of industry were stopped, communication with the outside world
was cut off. Fortunately, there was no loss of life, thoueh there
was a milk famine. Sixty-seven years of storm and sunshine have
passed since that occurrence, but we still frequently hear of the
blizzard of 1888.
Three weeks after that startling phenomenon, on Monday
night, April 2, inhabitants of the village were suddenly roused from
their slumber when watchman Griswold of the Rock Mill struck
the mill bell and the cry of "Fire" rang out in the midnight still-
ness. It was exactly 12:25, and the Second Congregational Church,
in the heart of the village, was in flames. The steeple fell just
before 1 a.m., toppling over into Union Street, turning somersault
and falling with the vane on the sidewalk next to the church. At
2:10, the fire chief telegraphed Hartford for assistance, but help
did not arrive in Rockville until 4:30. The church, the hardware
store beneath, and the skating rink of the Fitch Block adjoining
the church were then in ruins.
It appears that thoughts of consolidating the First and Second
Congregational Churches had been cherished for some time by the
First Church, but members of the Second Church were not en-
thusiastic over the proposal, and voted against such a union. On
March 30, 1888, the First Church sold their lot for a handsome
price to the Town of Vernon to be used as a site for the Memorial
Hall building. Five days later, the Second Church was destroyed
by fire.
These bewildering circumstances opened the way to a wiser
understanding on the part of both church groups. Some of the
saints asked, "Is not the finger of God in this calamity?" Others
saw in the event retribution, and brought the fate of Sodom and
Gomorrah uncomfortably near. Still others there were who sought
to dissipate the gloom by the cheerio technique, claiming that it
147
148 CASCADES AND COURAGE
was clearlv out of order to weep copiously over such a little matter
— a kind Providence would take care of that.
'With a s;ood decree of unanimity, therefore, the two societies
reached these conclusions:
"Whereas on the morning of April 3, 1888, the Second
Congregational Church edifice was totally destroyed by
fire, and
"Whereas the land upon which stands the First Con-
gregational Church edifice and chapel has been sold and
conveyed to the Town of Vernon as a site for the proposed
Memorial Hall, thus rendering both ecclesiastical societies
practicallv without houses of worship, and
"Whereas the two Congregational churches believe
that the time has come when these two churches should
be united into one church organization
O
"Resolved that we do hereby unite to form a religious
society to be known as the Union Ecclesiastical Society
of Rockville, Connecticut."'
In attempting to chart the way we have come, we ought to
state that just as the year of 1888 will be remembered as the year
of destruction so the year of 1889 will be recognized as the year of
reconstruction and progress. In that year the village became a
citv. At a special town meeting called to decide the issue, 1090
ballots were cast — 963 yes and 127 no — and the citv form of govern-
ment was adopted.
Earlv in 1889, the First Congregational Church building was
moved over the canal to the south side of Main Street, where the
united churches held their services. In that fellowship of 411 were
189 members from the First Church and 222 members from the
Second Church. Rev. Charles H. Ricketts shepherded the flock
until May, 1889. On September 26, 1889, sixty-three years ago,
Rev. James Dingwell accepted the call and became the first min-
ister of Union Congregational Church of Rockville, Connecticut.
Several months before the arrival of the minister, the congre-
gation had decided to build a new and commodious church for an
amount not to exceed $40,000. A building committee was ap-
pointed consisting of Messrs. John G. Bailey, George Sykes, Cross-
ley Fitton, George M. Paulk, and Dr. E. K. Leonard. Plans and
CASCADES AND COURAGE 149
specifications submitted by Warren H. Hayes, Minneapolis, were
accepted. The original plan to build a brick church with brown
stone trimmings was changed, and at an extra cost of $6,000 the
church was built of two shades of Monson granite. The total cost
of this beautiful sanctuary, which is increasingly admired, was
$72,731.90.
We were interested on reading the building committee's re-
port to find this:
The building committee is pleased that no accident
has occurred except the sad one by which two worthy
men lost their lives. We exonerate all from any blame in
the matter, as all staging was constructed in the most sub-
stantial manner.
The corner stone of Union Church was laid on June 8, 1839,
with appropriate exercises. Rev. Samuel B. Forbes, the retiring
minister of the Second Church, gave the address.
Now here is a glimpse at Union Church in the first year of
its activities. The average church attendance for the vear 1889
was 410. People went to church regularly in those davs. The
Sunday School, with Mr. S. Tracy Noble as first superintendent,
and four assistants, Frederick Gilnack, Luther H. Fuller, Abigail
Martin and Hattie E. Durfee, had an average attendance which
equalled the days of the year, 365; the average attendance at
Christian Endeavor meetings held at five o'clock on Sundav eve-
nings was sixty. The Thursday evening prayer meeting was an
inspiring institution. All business of the church was transacted at
the close of these exercises. The report for the vear shows that the
largest attendance at the prayer meetings was 120, the smallest
21 ( stormy night ) , with an average attendance of sixty. After
giving these figures the clerk adds this spicy comment — "This
seems a small number for our membership." Mark that — an av-
erage attendance of sixty at the weekly prayer meeting a small
number for their membership! In these davs when we have drifted
from firm anchorage how strange that report sounds!
On Sunday evening, September 14, 1890, a farewell service
was held in the old Church. Deacon George Maxwell read a
paper, punctuated with the warm accents of a glowing sincerity.
At the close of a fine tribute to the work accomplished bv people
and pastors during the forty years past, he said:
150 CASCADES AND COURAGE
"We may thank God that He has given us so goodly
an array of ministers. On the night of April 2, 1888, we
bade farewell to the Second Church as it went from us in
flames of fire. Here tonight in a more peaceful way, we
part with this older church. As we go hence to a more
beautiful house of worship, let us ask God's presence to
abide within that new temple."
The dedication of this noble edifice took place on Thursday,
September 18, 1890. On the previous evening, the talented friend,
Mr. William C. Hammond, gave an organ recital before a large
audience. The dedication sermon was preached by Rev. E. A.
Reed, of Holyoke, Massachusetts, from Psalm cxxii, 1, "I was glad
when they said unto me, 'Let us go into the house of the Lord.' "
The church clerk made this comment on the sermon and the
preacher: "Just one half -hour was occupied in its delivery, and
we made no mistake in inviting him as the preacher." And I like
this illuminating word about the reading of the scripture: "The
scriptural reading was impressively rendered by Rev. James Ding-
well." It is estimated that 1400 people attended the exercises,
about one hundred chairs being added to the seating capacity,
besides which many stood.
In reply to a question asked by the minister during the dedi-
cation services concerning the financial obligations incurred by
the building of the new church, Dr. Dickinson, representing the
building committee, stated that there would be no encumbrance
upon the church. A church that cost $72,000 had no debt! The
spirit of benevolence which has enriched Union Church through
the years, and is still manifesting itself, poured forth its treasures
sixty-three years ago, with no desire for publicity or praise, but
simply a deep love for the church and humanity. Rev. James
Dingwell resigned the pastorate August 29, 1895, after six years
of active service. He was an able leader and an excellent preacher.
Rev. Charles E. McKinley was installed pastor of Union Church
on Wednesday, September 16, 1896. By his sweetness and strength,
his profound piety and wide charity, he carried forward the large
work of the church with marked success. The membership when
he began was 496; when he closed his ministry in 1911 it was 588.
During his ministry the Maxwell Free Reading Rooms were
opened. The fund was given by George Maxwell and members
of the Maxwell family. In 1898, the Men's Union was organized
CASCADES AND COURAGE 151
to take charge of the Sunday evening meetings and to develop the
social life of the church. The Sunday School was one of the largest
in the State, and the Christian Endeavor Society, aided by an or-
chestra, attracted an average attendance of two hundred persons,
young and old.
In 1904, at a largely attended prayer meeting, the matter of
securing an individual communion service was introduced. Pastor
McKinley discussed reasons for and against the change. Seven
ballots were cast. Mrs. Harriet K. Maxwell gave the set on the
occasion of her eightieth birthday, a set of eight silver offering
plates and a communion set with individual cups.
After standing firmly and faithfully at the church helm for
fifteen years, Rev. Charles E. McKinley resigned on June 27, 1911,
and for about a year the church was without a regular pastor.
Then came Rev. Percy E. Thomas, who accepted the call and began
his work here on Sunday, September 8, 1912. He found the church
thoroughly organized and recently renovated, a rebuilt organ, a
host of workers, and not a ripple of dissension.
Under the leadership of Mr. Thomas, Union Church grew in
number and influence. He was a man's man, perfectly at home
in any kind of party with men. It was good to see him at the
annual picnic of the Men's Union, or at the bowling alley, or on the
golf course. During the nine years of his ministry in Rockville, the
church became not only a religious center but a big social family-
There were many banquets. The Ladies' Aid Society raised in one
year the sum of $576.25. The Bible School recognized the twenty-
five years of faithful service rendered by Mr. Luther Fuller as
superintendent with a gift of $1,000.
Endowed with great gifts, Mr. Thomas attracted people of all
creeds to church. His oratorical powers, his choice of subjects, and
his dramatic ability made the Sunday evening meetings more pop-
ular than ever before. Outside the church, he rendered splendid
service in the community, especially in the period of the World
War. Within the church he put everybody to work, ushers, dea-
cons, all societies, and when he resigned on May 12, 1921, the
membership had reached the total of 728. The entire church and
the whole community regretted his departure when he accepted
the call to the Congregational Church at Lowell, Massachusetts.
On Sunday, March 19, 1922, Rev. Thomas Pace Haig began
his ministry in Union Church. He soon revealed his ability as a
deep thinker, a theologian, and a good sermonizer. His pleasing
152 CASCADES AND COURAGE
personality appealed strongly to the young people. The church
school under his administration made good progress, and graciously
sent Superintendent Fuller to the International Sunday School
Convention held in Scotland in 1924.
A Go-to-Church movement was organized, and a junior sermon
became a feature of the morning service. The congregation rallied
around the standard to reduce the $7,500 debt of 1922 to $900.
True, his stay in Union Church was brief, but the influence of his
Christian character, his love of truth, and his strict integrity abides.
Rev. George S. Brookes accepted the call in November, 1925,
and served Union Church for twenty years, the longest pastorate
in its history. Notable events included visits of Dr. Wilfred Gren-
fell, of Labrador, and Miss Helen Keller; a celebration of the
tenth anniversary of Dr. Brookes' pastorate, expressed in the rais-
ing of $10,426 to meet emergency financial needs of the church;
dedication of the carillon bells in 1934, the gift of Miss Ellen O'Neal;
the sending of three young men of the church into the ministry —
Milton Liebe, Raymond Fiedler and Kenneth Brookes; the gener-
ous gift by Mrs. Florence P. Maxwell of a parsonage situated at
the corner of North Park and Prospect Streets; and the building
up through the years of an Endowment Fund, which was greatly
encouraged by the noble Maxwell family.
On Friday, January 14, 1938, Mr. Luther H. Fuller, senior dea-
con and superintendent emeritus of the church school, quietly de-
parted for the House of Many Mansions after an association of
73 years. Union Church never had a more loyal and devoted
member.
Rev. Forrest Musser began his ministry here in January, 1946.
With a growing population and an intense interest in church and
community, Mr. Musser has built up a wonderful organization. In
1950 the membership grew beyond the 1000 mark; a parish com-
mittee of 120 active members, doing laymen's work in the church,
is doing a splendid work; a Women's Guild of five circles, in which
every woman in the fellowship is a member, is rendering a noble
service. The pastor is deeply interested in "Alcoholics Anonvmous."
He is a member of the Connecticut Water Color Society and Spring-
field Art League, and his large mural picture of the Lord's Supper,
used to illustrate his sermon topic, attracted wide attention.
Two fires in three years caused much damage to the prop-
erty, one in the balcony in 1948 and the other in the kitchen in
CASCADES AND COURAGE 153
1951, but redecorations in the church and social rooms quickly fol-
lowed.
On account of a fast growing membership Union Congre-
gational Church expanded her program in the year 1947 by calling
Mrs. Michael L. Vetrano as an Associate in Religious Education.
Mrs. Vetrano had a good background of experience in church work
and YWCA work, receiving her training at the Hartford Seminary
Foundation. Mrs. Vetrano served the church for seven years and
under her leadership the Church School and Pilgrim Fellowship
greatly increased in membership and effectiveness. Many improve-
ments were made in church school equipment and the east wing
of the parsonage was converted into a parish house to care for
the pre-school age. In July, 1954, Mrs. Vetrano accepted a call
to a similar position in the South Congregational Church of Hart-
ford.
Miss Antoinette Bierce from the Bunker Hill Congregational
Church of Waterbury, a graduate of Schauffler College, took up
her work as Director of Religious Education at Union Congrega-
tional Church on October 15, 1954.
154 CASCADES AND COURAGE
UNION CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
DEDICATION OF
THE CARILLON BELLS
Sunday Afternoon, October 21, 1934
Four o'Clock
ORGAN PRELUDE
PROCESSIONAL HYMN "Onward Christian Soldiers"
REPORT OF BUSINESS COMMITTEE
WORDS OF DEDICATION
ADDRESS Rev. Charles E. McKinley, D.D.
PRAYER OF DEDICATION
HYMN "Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty"
BENEDICTION
POSTLUDE Carillon Bells, played by
Mr. Melvin C. Corbett of
Darien, Connecticut
INSCRIPTION ON THE BIG BELL
These Carillon Bells
were the gift of the late
MISS ELLEN O'NEAL
to Union Church
in memory of her sister
ELIZA S. FITTON
and husband
JAMES F. FITTON
Devoted Friends of the Church
Installed October, 1934
CASCADES AND COURAGE
155
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH
The history of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Rockville
divides itself naturally into four periods: 1 — the period of prayer
meetings at the homes of brethren; 2 — the building of a small
church on West Street; 3 — the period of worship on West Main
Street; 4 — the erection of the present brick Church.
Before Rockville had even selected a name for itself, and thirty
years before any local newspaper had appeared, and the Hartford
Courant had not yet become a daily paper, a few Methodists on
fire with the Kingdom came together in 1833 for seasons of prayer
and fellowship at the home of Ishmael Jackson, whose home stood
back of West Street, below the Hockanum Mill, and opposite the
old blacksmith's shop, where boys watched oxen and horses shod
in a very primitive fashion.
Rev. Ezra Withey, a veteran minister who lived at New Lon-
don, tells of preaching in Rockville factories in the year 1833, and
in the Fall of 1834 the first class was formed; the members of the
class — Ishmael Jackson and his wife Sarah and Thaddeus Bruce
and Sylvia his wife. Four persons joined hands and hearts to estab-
lish that system of religion which they preferred. In that first
class meeting some were present who were not Methodists, and
there is a tradition that two or three gave themselves to God that
very evening. This was the first ecclesiastical society in Rockville.
Among the reminiscences of Rev. Ezra Withey is this interest-
ing note:
"I preached in Rockville factories on the text, 'What
must I do to be saved?' Acts 16:30. I had hard work to
get hay for my horse, and started for Brother Phineas
Grover's Square Pond, early in the morning. There I had
a plenty for my horse and food for myself, and rested all
day and over night. The Methodist preachers in those
days were none too well cared for. Mr. Pierce says that
his colleague, Mr. Cushing, who preached in the Tolland
part of the circuit, had to resort to teaching school to keep
his wife and himself from going hungry."
The itinerant wheels take strange turns. Preachers appointed
in 1834 to the Tolland and Stafford Circuit, which included El-
lington and Vernon, were Stephen Cushing, Ezra Withey, and
156
CASCADES AND COURAGE 157
Lozien Pierce. Harry Torbush, a local preacher and a dentist,
was sent to East Windsor Circuit in 1830, with Windsor Ward,
Edmund A. Standish and Elam Chaplin as colleagues. Rockville
was included in the territory visited by these itinerants. Torbush
writes of a revival at Dobson's Mills in the winter of 1836, and pays
great tribute to "Father" Thaddeus C. Bruce, the keeper of the
turnpike toll-gate, who was always seen in the thickest of the bat-
tle as one of his helpers. Torbush adds this tiny note — "We hold
our meetings in Rockville at 5 p.m. in the summer and 6 o'clock
in the winter, followed by class meetings after preaching."
In 1838, Elam Chaplin, a local preacher and a spoon maker
working in Hartford and living in East Hartford, was employed to
come out to Rockville and preach in the schoolhouse on Sundays.
He continued thus to supply for two years. And for his labors
they paid him the microscopic salary of $8.00 per month. In 1840
for the first time Vernon appears on the list of official appoint-
ments with Benjamin M. Walker and Caleb D. Rogers as preach-
ers. They alternated in their labors. In the year 1842 a young
student, Lansom B. Clark, supplied the church, and during the
one year of his ministry a big tent was put up on the lot where
later the Opera House was erected on Brooklyn Street. However,
for several years meetings were held at the home of the Grants
and in the Grant schoolhouse. The record of Rev. R. W. Allen
states: "In 1843 I was appointed to the New London District as
presiding elder and found a small company of devout Methodists
in Rockville worshipping in a little old dingy schoolhouse." Broth-
er A. F. Park, later a lawyer in Norwich, supplied the society in
1844-45. These prayer and fellowship meetings, conducted by the
brethren in turn, were characterized by great religious earnestness
and devotion.
Then came the second epoch in the history of Methodism in
Rockville. In spite of all the discouragements, they erected a
church building on West Street on or near the present Polish pa-
rochial school, with appropriate exercises in May, 1847. It was a
small wooden frame building. The land had been given to the
Methodist Society by a Congregational brother. Rev. William W.
Hurd was pastor at the time of the dedication. The one-story
schoolhouse had become dilapidated, was used as a soap factory
and later as a common barn.
Rev. William Hurd was a very enthusiastic pastor. He had
notions of his own. He introduced the violin and bass viol into
158 CASCADES AND COURAGE
the service of music, and though some members thought such in-
struments were out of place in the church, the choir persisted in
their use. By a kind providence a Rev. Anthony Palmer was next
sent by the Conference in 1850. He was gifted with a wonderful
voice, and his geniality won the hearts of all the people. There
was no further trouble with the music. Rev. L. W. Blood, 1851,
and Rev. W. S. Simmons, 1853, had short pastorates.
In the year 1854-5 George W. Brewster served as pastor, and
his own words tell a remarkable story of courage and determina-
tion in a period of trouble.
"Late in the autumn or early in the winter of 1854,
the little church was burned on a Sunday morning. While
it was burning I secured a small hall (located where the
Rockville Journal later stood) and gave notice of preach-
ing in the evening. So we lost but one preaching service
by the fire."
Thus ended the second epoch.
The third epoch began with the purchase of the church on
West Main Street, which had been used by the Baptist Society
and was built by them. It is now the First Evangelical Lutheran
Church. The following ministers served in this period: Rev. W. D.
Cady, Rev. G. W. Wooding, Rev. G. Morse, Rev. G. S. Sanford,
Rev. Robert Parsons, John Lovejoy, and Rev. E. Benton. The
Methodists were restless and dissatisfied. They had a vision of a
larger church. They worshipped there ten years until it was voted
February 26, 1866, to build a church on the ground owned by the
Leeds Company and later purchased by Messrs. White and Corbin.
The fourth epoch in the history of local Methodism begins with
the vote in 1866 to build the present church. The dedication of
this church, the most important event in the history of the fellow-
ship, was on Tuesday, November 26, 1867, two days after the
dedication of St. Bernard's Church on the Terrace. Rev. J. W.
Willett was minister at the time of the dedication.
The records of the church show the sentiment of the people
in leaving the old church for the new:
"Last Sunday evening, November 24, 1867, was an
occasion of more than ordinary interest to the Methodist
Church of this village. At that time, they held their last
service in the old church. Heartfelt thanks were present-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 159
ed to Almighty God for blessings bestowed at that altar,
and fervent prayer ascended for greater display in the new
church. Several of the older members spoke of the past
with mingled feelings. They had been called to part with
many who were with them when they held their first
service there. They were comforted, however, in knowing
that they have died well or are serving God elsewhere.
"Father Bodge said he had been absent from the
Sabbath service but twice in the twelve years they had
worshipped there. Many of the younger people spoke of
it as their spiritual birthplace, pointing to the very seat.
"The exercises were continued about three hours.
Near the close, three young persons came to the altar as
penitents. Sad, yet rejoicing, the people bid farewell to
their old home.
"Next Sunday they will meet in the vestry of their
new church. The first service is to be a public lovefeast
commencing at 9 a.m. All wishing to attend should come
early as the door will be closed at 9:15, to be opened
again at 10:15. The regular services will commence at the
usual hours."
The first service in the Methodist dedication was a Public
Love Feast, commencing at 9 o'clock in the morning. Many at-
tended the feast, and all admired the gracious, winding stairway,
the elegance of the architecture of the galleries, and the spacious-
ness of the edifice. The last meeting in the old Methodist Church
on lower Main Street was held on June 9th, and the dedication of
the new church was followed by the purchase of the old by the
German Lutheran Society for the sum of $6,250. An hour before
the services of dedication began more than 1000 persons were
present. The dedication sermon was preached by Bishop Simp-
son. The trustees of the Society, through their chairman, Mr.
L. A. Corbin, presented the edifice to the Bishop, with due custom
and ritual. The cost of the church and lot was $50,000.
The church on West Main Street was sold for $6,250. Sub-
scriptions were received for $4,464, White and Corbin gave $6,650
making total receipts of $17,364, and leaving a debt of $32,636.
This increased by interest until it amounted to $42,201. The bur-
den was almost intolerable, and faithful workers were often dis-
couraged. But success came to the group twenty years later.
160 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Next to the dedication of the Church in November, 1867, the
services celebrating the event of the emancipation from debt are
the most memorable. A consecration meeting on Saturday evening,
October 15, 1887, was followed on Sunday morning at 9 o'clock by
a love-feast led by Rev. Edward Edson. The vestry was crowded.
It was a real old-fashioned love feast. The presiding Elder for the
Norwich District led the service. There was special music by an
augmented choir. Prayer was offered by Rev. Mr. Bentley, of
Norwich who deplored all fashionable religion and prayed that the
old fire of Methodism pervade all hearts. The sermon was preached
by the presiding Elder from John 14:16 — "And I will pray the
Father, and He will send the Comforter."
The real jubilee service was reserved for the evening. The
seating capacity was severely taxed. The historical address was
delivered by the Rev. J. H. James, pastor of the church. At the
close of the address, he exhibited the quit-claim deed of the prop-
erty now held free from debt by the church; the receipt for the
$16,000 of interest which had been regularly met by Messrs. White
and Corbin, and which had been most generously given to the
church by these gentlemen; and lastly the mortgage note which
represented the now extinguished debt that had hampered the
church for many years. The mortgage note was placed upon a
salver and ignited and burned to ashes during the singing of the
doxology. The pastor very feelingly pronounced the benediction.
What a time of rejoicing that was for all! — A never-to-be forgotten
event!
The kind soul of Corbin began life with a good name through
baptism. He received the name of Lewis Angel Corbin in the
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost, and he
had a good name through generosity. Cyrus White was his part-
ner in benevolences as well as in business. Mr. Corbin came here
in 1844. He was a stone mason by trade and in religion a strong
Methodist. In 1854 he saw a bright future in the envelope manu-
facturing business and became wealthy. He was ever happy that
he lived to see the consummation of the payment of the debt on
the church. With much deep feeling he said:
"The Methodists have had a hard struggle. When I
came here fifty-two years ago there was no regular Meth-
odist preaching. There were only eight or ten Methodists
in Rockville. In 1841 and 1842 they came so near being
obliterated that Rockville was not mentioned in the Con-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 161
ference minutes. The first minister we boarded and paid
$100 a year. When the first small church was being built
it came near being destroyed by a whirlwind before it was
completed. Then it was burned. The open doors of the
Congregational Church took us in. And now we are
happy because the debt is swept off. The people of Rock-
ville have done nobly. When it was found we had raised
all but $1,000, the First and Second churches took up
handsome collections for us."
The nineties saw great progress in the work of the church.
The old dingy schoolhouse was a thing of the past, the inadequate
church on West Street was forgotten in the elegant brick church
edifice in which they now prospered.
On a Sunday morning in February, 1890, $1,181 was raised for
a pipe organ. In that same year, the Methodist Church Gazette,
a folder of four pages, appeared as an advertising scheme; a new
bell was placed in the tower to boom forth messages for genera-
tions to come. This was a gift of Mrs. Julia Paulsen. A splendid
contribution to the whole community was made in the establish-
ment of Old Folks' Day. Rev. George Hubert Bates was minister
at the time, and acting on the suggestion of his mother, set apart
Sunday morning, November 8, 1891, as Old Folks' Day. There
was nothing elaborate about the program — just a small printed
sheet giving the order of service. The pastor preached. That was
all. But the idea became popular in and out of the church, and
for sixty years large congregations assembled for the occasion, ex-
cepting the year 1918 when an epidemic of influenza made it un-
wise to hold large gatherings.
At a morning service in 1899, Rev. W. J. Yates told of a recent
transfer by L. A. Corbin of his interest in the church property to
the trustees and of his gift of the vestry building. Also, he stated
that George Doane had given the church $1,500 to pay for mov-
ing the vestry building and for the cost of fitting it up. The new
roof cost $1,400. A large model of the church had been made of
cardboard and the roof had been divided off into many squares.
These squares were offered for sale to raise this money.
It was in 1900 during the ministry of Rev. Walter Yates that
Wesleyan Hall was opened. It was originally the vestry of the
First Congregational Church, and when that church was merged
into Union Church, Lewis Angel Corbin bought the building,
162
CASCADES AND COURAGE
moved it close to the church, and deeded it and the land on which
it stood to the trustees of the Methodist Church.
We have been privileged to read pastors' reports and to learn
something of the multitudinous difficulties through which the
church has passed. Many pastors fortunately had a sense of humor.
Here are three instances:
"Have generally spent my afternoons in calling on the
members of the church and congregation and have visited
nearly the whole congregation once. Quite a number of
members of the church are in heaven, I trust, and have
been for several years. I have not yet found it in my way
to call on them. A very large number of the members
are in places unknown to anyone here. I shall not be able
to bestow much pastoral labor on them, unless you give
me a very liberal allowance for travelling expenses."
One preacher wrote, with cheerfulness:
"There is one advantage of residing in Rockville even
now, and that is — we are not plagued with blood-thirsty
mosquitoes."
But another preacher was not quite so enthusiastic:
"I have not been around the parish much during the
hot weather because I cannot stand it, and I have had
quite a number of sick people to visit."
Note the strict attiude of the Official Board in those days
toward amusements: "A meeting of the Official Board was held
at which two members were appointed to interview two Methodist
young ladies who had been known to attend a dance at the Rock-
ville Hall."
The one hundredth anniversary of the first Ecclesiastical So-
ciety was celebrated in 1933.
Ministers serving the Church from 1848 to 1951 were:
W. W. Hurd
A. Palmer
L. W. Blood
W. S. Simmons
G. W. Brewster
W. O. Cady
G. W. Wooding
1848
1850
1851
1853
1855
1857
1859
C. Morse
C. S. Sanford
Robert Parsons
John Love joy
E. Benton
J. W. Willett
E. H. Hatfield
1860
1861
1863
1864
1867
1870
1871
CASCADES AND COURAGE
16v
1872
J. A. Bucky
1915
1875
W. E. Handy
1919
1876
V. V. Sawyer
1921
1880
L. G. Horton
1923
1884
Frank W. Gray
1925
1884
J. G. Sallis
1927
1888
M. E. Osborne
1930
1890
C. S. Johnson
1936
1894
J. Arthur Edwards
1940
1898
Theron French
1941
1901
A. F. Waring
1944
1906
Fred A. Dyckman
1947
1909
1913
Albert Jackson
Carl Saunders
1950
Shadrach Leader
Henry H. Martin
G. W. Miller
N. G. Axtell
Richard Povey
Oliver H. Fernald
J. H. James
Orange W. Scott
George H. Bates
Walter J. Yates
Warren A. Luce
Walter P. Buck
W. S. Maclntire
Robert S. Moore
One of the late developments in the progress of the church
was the erection of a large white cross in December, 1951, lighted
with white neon tube around the edges. This is turned on every
night at dark, to burn until about eleven P.M. This is a memorial
cross, purchased with gifts from many members of the church in
memory of their loved ones. A Memorial plaque in mahogany is
placed within the church, listing the names of those memorialized
in gold leaf.
The addition of the Cross has made it possible to designate
the Rockville Methodist Church as "The Church with the Lighted
Cross."
164
CASCADES AND COURAGE
METHODIST CHURCH IN VERNON
VERNON METHODIST CHURCH
Like most Methodist Churches, the Vernon Church had its
origin in a class meeting. The first class meeting was held in the
year 1852 with the following members: James Whitney, Mary Whit-
ney, Dudley Miner, Samuel Talcott, Maria S. Dobson, Henry E.
Bennett, Caleb Austin and Louisa Austin. This class was connected
with Rockville Station until 1856, when it was transferred to the
North Manchester charge.
Two years later students from Wesleyan University supplied
the class, and the preaching services were held in the schoolhouse
near Dobson's Village on the Sabbath until 1861. In 1864 the
class took the name of Centerville Station, and Rev. H. S. Rams-
dell was appointed preacher in charge with W. W. Bowdish, of
the University, preaching half of the time on the Sabbath.
The services were so popular that the schoolhouse was too
small to accommodate the congregation, and steps were taken to
build a house of worship. A committee consisting of Samuel S.
Talcott, J. S. Dobson, G. H. Miner and E. P. Clark was empowered
to purchase the Universalist Church in Bolton, which had been a
Methodist Church from 1834 to 1851. In June of the year 1864 the
house was taken down and moved by farmers and others without
any compensation to land purchased from Dudley F. Miner a little
east of the schoolhouse. Four months later, October 13, the
church was dedicated with appropriate exercises. It is recorded
that the slips or pews were purchased immediately, some renting
for twenty-five dollars a year.
To meet the need of a musical instrument Miss Emma Dobson
solicited funds for the purchase of an organ.
About 100 children were made happy at Christmas time when
they received presents from generous church members.
In 1865 Pastor Ramsdell announced: "During the past two
years we have built our house of worship, doubled our member-
ship, and have a debt on our church of only $850 which we hope
to raise next year." And the very next year the pastor stated:
"We have paid up our debt on our meeting house, purchased a bell,
and have a good congregation, and even though the Congregation-
alists have built a church near us, we expect to live in the future."
In those days a Methodist preacher did not remain in a pas-
165
166 CASCADES AND COURAGE
torate more than three years, so a long line of pastors appears
through the years.
In 1871 Rev. Benjamin C. Phelps, who for several years had
been chaplain at Wethersfield State Prison, bought a home in
Vernon, and became pastor of the little church, but unfortunately
had to give up his work and retire from active service. For a
number of years he occupied his time as a mechanic in a little shop
adjoining his home. The Honorable Charles Phelps joined the
Church, as did an older brother, George Nelson Phelps. The church
resorted again to pulpit supplies from the University, which did
not prove satisfactory, but gave the urge for a resident pastor.
An increase of salary was assured, and Smith S. Talcott and
George H. Miner bought the house adjoining the church, now
owned and occupied by Mr. Ernest Richard, and this was used
as a parsonage for many years. Rev. S. O. Benton was sent by
the Conference. His reception is described thus: "A congregation
of about forty made their way over muddy roads and through a
driving rain and sleet to hear the new minister. The cordiality
of that greeting will not be forgotten by the pastor. It assured
him of sympathizing hearts and hands ready for cooperation. After
that first Sabbath he felt perfectly at home in Vernon and entered
on his work with a bounding heart."
Among the pastors who followed was Rev. Dwight A. Jordan
who later became a celebrated preacher in New York City. The
years brought revival meetings and then losses. Now the Sabbath
School gained in attendance, and now it failed. In 1885 thirty
members of the church moved away. In 1886 Smith S. Talcott,
the principal supporter of the church transferred his business to
Colorado, and the membership found it impossible to support a
minister.
Ten years passed, and in 1895 provision was made for a pastor
to occupy the house now owned by James Costello, but then owned
by some of the Dobson family. Rev. D. W. Adams during a. suc-
cessful pastorate brought about improvements. When the church
was built there was one large room and a hallway. The partition
was removed in 1895 and some of the space converted into a social
room. Later, a small but convenient kitchen was added.
During the pastorate of Rev. F. J. Follansbee, 1899-1903, a
commodious parsonage was built next to the church. Deacon
Post, of Vernon Center, a kind friend, held a mortgage on the prop-
erty for a few years, until by the faithful work of the Ladies' Aid
CASCADES AND COURAGE 167
Society and generous gifts by the men the mortgage deed was
burned amid great rejoicing.
In 1918 a student from Hartford Seminary came, but shortly
received orders from the Board of Missions to go to the Belgian
Congo, Africa. Another student, Rev. W. E. Nelson, followed, and
in less than a year, he too sailed, under the Methodist Board, for
Angola, Africa. Soon another student, Rev. Frederick Dixon, came,
and after finishing the conference year he married a Methodist
girl from New Hampshire and sailed under the Congregational
Board for Umtali, Africa.
In March of 1938 the church was the recipient of three dozen
copies of the new Methodist Hymnal in memory of Rev. and Mrs.
Benjamin C. Phelps, who lived in Vernon many years.
Outstanding work was done by Rev. S. M. Beale, who died
March 16, 1941, at his home in Sandwich, Massachusetts, at the
age of 101 years; Rev. C. C. Tibbetts, Rev. O. W. Newton, Rev.
W. J. Crawford, Rev. M. E. Osborne, and Rev. M. S. Stocking,
during whose pastorate twenty-five new members added strength
to the church. Rev. C. H. Ginns rendered splendid service, and
during the ministry of Rev. William T. Wallace, his successor, the
church was built up, and the Sunday School which was discon-
tinued in 1928 was reorganized with an enrollment of 67. In 1940
Vernon Church became associated again with the Rockville Church,
and Rev. L. Theron French, Rev. Arnold F. Waring and Rev.
Frederick A. Dyckman served well.
Aided by the generosity of many friends, hopes began to
brighten, and in lune of 1947 a grant of $1500 was made by the
Conference. At that same Conference Mr. Dyckman was appointed
executive secretary of Christian Education, and Rev. Albert W.
Jackson appointed to the charge of Rockville and Vernon. Plans
were made for a basement in the Church, and contracts were award-
ed, under Mr. Jackson's leadership. Another donation of $750 from
the Conference was made in 1948, and $800 from the Home Mis-
sionary Society made possible the splendid work without a debt.
The building was strengthened by four steel beams, and the
commodious basement finished, with a furnace room and a kitchen
in the wings on either side, and as funds became available, further
improvements were made in the approach to the building. Plans
were made to sell the parsonage, the returns from which would
materially help in the expenses of the church building.
The Woman's Society of Christian Service (President, Mrs.
168 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Grace Smith) and the efficient treasurer of the Building Fund have
rendered valuable service. There has been a substantial gain in
membership during the pastorate of Rev. Albert W. Jackson.
During the past few years $30,000 has been spent on repairs
and alterations. Mr. Ernest Richard has had charge of the changes.
The parsonage was sold for $8,500. The fluted columns in front
of the church were obtained from a Cheney residence in Manches-
ter, and donated by Mr. Joseph Hubbard and Mr. Everett T. Mc-
Kinney of Bolton.
Some new developments have taken place in the Methodist
Churches of Vernon since June 1, 1954. Recognizing the challenge
of their growing community, the Rockville Methodist Church voted
to increase the salary sufficently to secure the full time ministry
of a pastor, and invited the Rev. Carl W. Saunders, who had been
serving in the dual parish of Rockville and Dobsonville for the
past four years, to return in that capacity for a fifth year. This left
the Dobsonville Methodist Church to be supplied otherwise. They
also rose to the occasion, sensing the challenge of their growing
community. The salary was increased and a local preacher, Mr.
Sherwood Treadwell, of South Methodist Church, Manchester,
Connecticut, was appointed to that parish, for a part time ministry
while attending Boston University School of Theology. The mem-
bers and friends of both Methodist parishes are rallying enthusi-
astically to these new developments.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
169
BAPTIST CHURCH
THE BAPTIST CHURCH
The history of the Baptist Church had its beginning in the
home of Thomas King, a tanner by trade and a Baptist by faith.
He had moved from Suf field, Connecticut, to Ellington in 1840,
and desiring to continue in the worship of the church of his choice,
invited a small group of like-minded men to meet with him to
discuss the possibility of forming a Baptist Ecclesiastical Society in
Ellington. The invitation was accepted, and the meeting was held
on the evening of January 17, 1842, at his home.
On Tuesday morning, February 8, of that same year, the group
assembled for the second time at King's home, and agreed unani-
mously to organize a church. No time was lost, for in the after-
noon of the same day services were held, where six persons were
given the right hand of fellowship and legally recognized as a
church. Others soon united with them. This church stood in the
park facing south, just about opposite the present Ellington church.
It was taken down and removed to Rockville where it became
White's Opera House. Ellington has had four churches, the first
1739-1806, located in the west end of the park opposite the Hall
Memorial Library; the second 1806-1868; the third 1868-1914 located
almost directly opposite the second church; and the fourth 1916 —
on the same site as the third church.
The small congregation met for a few months in the Center
Schoolhouse for worship and then secured the Conference House
of the Honorable John H. Brockway. On October 24, a committee
was chosen to draft a Constitution for a meeting house to be built
within a half mile of Ellington Green. There is no record to show
that such a building was ever erected, though Rev. George Mixter,
the first minister, built a small house in the vicinity.
The years 1843-44 brought many difficulties, and on Christ-
mas Day, 1844, the last meeting of the Society was held. The
membership and the resources were inadequate to carry forward
the work. However, in 1849, twenty-eight members of Baptist
Churches residing in Rockville, issued a call for the formation of
a Baptist Church. Fourteen members met at the home of E. S.
Hurlburt, and resolved to consider themselves an indeDendent Bap-
tist Church, to be known by the name of the Rockville Baptist
Church. Elder D. D. Lyon acted as the first pastor. The Sundav
meetings were held in Union Hall, in the Sears Building, recently
170
CASCADES AND COURAGE 171
erected by Jabez Sears. A meeting on April 24, 1849, records the
fact that the committee selected to hire the hall secured its use
for the sum of $62 a year, including light and heat.
The first edifice of the Baptist Church was ready in the year
1850, located on West Main Street (now the First Evangelical
Lutheran Church of Rockville) near the United States Envelope
Company's factory. Elder Henry R. Knapp became pastor as of
April 21, 1850, and the membership grew to 80. Soon after the
completion of the church, the Frank Mill near by and a tenement
house and boarding house were burned. It is said that Elder
Knapp, known to many as "Father" Knapp, stood on the steps of
the Church and prayed most earnestly and eloquently that the
house of worship might be saved. The Church was saved.
"Father" Knapp resigned on May 1, 1852, and three years
later, owing to financial burdens, the Baptist Society sold the prop-
erty to the Methodist Episcopal Church for $2,500. Utterly dis-
couraged, the members held no meetings for twenty-seven years
(1855 to 1882). Then a revival of interest led nineteen members
to use the West Store in White's Opera House Block as a mission
room.
In May, 1883, Rev. L. S. Brown, a Baptist clergyman of Tol-
land, organized a movement looking toward the erection of a church
edifice. This desire was strengthened by a flattering offer from
the Rock Company to sell to the society the old Congregational
parsonage lot, corner of Village and Union Streets, at a much
smaller price than the Company paid for it, the reduction to be
considered as the Company's contribution to the Church. Mr.
Brown left for other fields, and was succeeded by a Rev. Walker.
Ill-health compelled him to give up his work. For two years Rev.
A. S. Brown, of Hartford, took charge of the work.
The present edifice, built by contractor Camp, of Hartford,
has a seating capacity of 265. It was formally dedicated to the
service of God on Tuesday, March 8, 1887, the exercises occupy-
ing afternoon and evening. The auditorium was filled at both
services. Rev. C. A. Piddock, of Middletown, acted as moderator.
The afternoon service was opened by an organ voluntary, fol-
lowed by the singing of Mozart's "Gloria." The acting pastor, Rev.
A. S. Brown, gave the invocation and Rev. B. K. Savage, of Tol-
land, read the scripture. A quartette composed of Miss Denley
and Mrs. Schofield, Messrs. Schofield and Evans sang "Protect Us
Through the Coming Night." The dedicatory hymn, written for
172 CASCADES AND COURAGE
the occasion by Mrs. M. L. Barnes, of Hartford, was read by Rev.
S. B. Forbes. Rev. A. S. Brown made a statement of the finances
connected with the building of the Church as follows:
Total money received $7,925.98
Bills paid ' 6,476.87
Cash in Treasury $1,449.11
Bills to be paid $1,655.00
Deduct sum in Treasury 1,449.11
Deficiency $ 205.89
Collections made at the dedication services amounting to $51.29
in the afternoon and $50.28 in the evening, totalled $101.57, leaving
the Church debt the merely nominal sum of $103.71.
The sermon was delivered by Rev. A. G. Palmer, D.D., of Ston-
ington. He had for his subject, "Assurance Is the Foundation of
Success," founded on Philippians 1:6, a well- written and fervently
delivered sermon. The closing prayer by Rev. Mr. Chapman, of
Andover, was followed by Rev. C. H. Ricketts reading "Coronation,"
sung by the congregation. A very interesting service closed with
the benediction by the pastor.
The auditorium was crowded for the evening service. After
the organ voluntary, Schubert's "Jubilate Deo" was sung by the
choir, and Rev. J. H. James gave the scripture reading and the
invocation. "How Lovely Are Thy Messengers" by the choir,
prayer by Rev. Mr. Bachelder, of Stafford, and the singing of a
hymn concluded the devotional service.
Rev. L. L. Potter, of Hartford, delivered the sermon based on
II Corinthians; 4:16. The preacher graphically illustrated the
power of mind over matter — the action of the spirit on the body is
always visible. At the close of the sermon Mr. George Smith sang
a solo, "Bow Down and Hear Me," and the choir rendered "O Sing
Unto the Lord" from Mozart's 12th Mass. Interest was added to
the occasion by remarks of local pastors: Rev. Charles Ricketts
gave a pleasing talk on "Unity of Work;" Rev. Samuel B. Forbes
on "Christian Perseverance," and Rev. J. H. James on "Christian
Unity and Cordial Greeting." Professor Evans directed the choir
and Miss Randall officiated at the organ.
The pastor thanked all who had interested themselves in the
work of erecting and furnishing the church, especially Mrs. Hiran
Fiske, the donor of the Smith organ, and the donors of the dining
room equipment.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 173
The exterior of the church was painted in 1940.
Dedication of the Maas Cathedral Chimes took place on Feb-
ruary 16, 1941.
The following ministers have faithfully served a very loyal
people since the dedication of the Church:
Rev. E. W. Potter 1887-1894
Rev. Piddock 1894-1895
Rev. A. P. Wedge 1895-1900
Rev. G. D. Gould 1900-1912
Rev. J. H. Adams 1912-1913
Rev. H. D. Pierce 1914-1916
Rev. C. W. Turner 1916-1918
Rev. R. W. Ferguson 1918-1926
Rev. Blake Smith 1927-1929
Rev. Edward L. Nield 1930-1939
Rev. Frederick W. Rapp 1939-1941
Rev. Alvin D. Johnson 1942-1944
Rev. Adolph Johnson 1945-1950
Rev. Edwin A. Brooks 1951-
In January, 1951, the church called the Reverend Edwin A.
Brooks, who was at that time finishing work towards his B.D. de-
gree at Crozer Theological Seminary, Chester, Pennsylvania, to be
the pastor of the church. Mr. Brooks accepted the call and on
February 20, 1951, took up his duties. Upon his arrival, he found
that the church had begun a program of renovating the church
sanctuary. The former parsonage having been sold the month be-
fore, and a drive for funds with which to finance the renovation
having been conducted earlier during the winter, the contract was
given to a local contractor, Mr Ernest Welti.
The sanctuary completed, the first service conducted in the
rebeautified house of worship was a wedding ceremony on Satur-
day, May 26. On Sunday, June 24, the renovated sanctuary was
dedicated to "the glory of God and the worship of man." The
Reverend Kenneth M. Cooper, Director of Town and Country
Churches for the Connecticut Baptist Convention, delivered the
sermon, "Temple Builders,' and former pastors of the church as-
sisted in the service of dedication. Ministers of the local churches
participated in the processional.
As this renovation program was the fruit of the labor of the
congregation and of the former pastor, the Reverend Adolph John-
son, so was the institution of a new set of by-laws for the church
which came to fruition during the interim. These new by-laws in
a few major ways departed from the former church laws. Some
of the changes to be noted were: One, the abolishment of the Pru-
174 CASCADES AND COURAGE
dential Board and the elevating of those former board members
to the position of deaconesses; two, the creation of a Church Coun-
cil to De "the general planning body of the church," to study "the
needs of the cnurch . . . and its parish; determine the ways and
means by which the policies and programs of the church shall be
carried forward . . . and to correlate the programs of all the de-
partments and groups in the church into one co-ordinated whole;"
three, the acceptance by letter as an Associate Member, of "any
person who professes faith in Christ and is a member of any
evangelical church."
In November, 1951, the church voted to secure another par-
sonage, and elected the Board of Trustees plus one member-at-
large as a Building Committee. The committee acting for the
church decided that a new house should be built in the west end
of the city. This being voted upon by the church in June, 1952,
the new parsonage was constructed off Windsor Avenue on prop-
erty formerly known as the Burke Farm, Mr. Benny Szestowicki
being the contractor. The pastor and family moved into the house
in January, 1953, and in June of the same year the church held
the dedication service for the new parsonage.
Through the years The Every Mother's Club has accomplished
much. It was organized in the social rooms of the church on Sep-
tember 23, 1921, with eleven ladies. Mrs. R. W. Ferguson was
chosen chairman, and Mrs. Imogene Starkey and Mrs. Walter Ed-
wards, nominating committee, submitted the following names —
President, Mrs. Ellen Seymour; Vice-President, Mrs. Edith Busher;
Secretary, Mrs. R. W. Ferguson; Treasurer, Mrs. Julia Edwards.
The club has always had a generous heart, giving willingly to
needy cases. It sent out baskets of food, bought coal for the poor,
worked with the Visiting Nurse Association, and donations to New-
ington Home for Crippled Children, Connecticut Children's Aid
Society, Polio and Cancer Funds, Red Cross and Salvation Army.
Important historical events in the life of the church include
three ordinations into the ministry, of Edward W. Porter, of
Rochester Theological School, 1887; Frederick W. Rapp, October,
1939; and Alvin D. Johnson, May, 1942.
Evangelistic services were held in January, 1894, conducted
by Rev. D. T. Wyman, Evangelist. Fifteen were baptized and
joined the church.
During the pastorate of Rev. A. P. Wedge (1895-1900) a par-
sonage was built on Orchard Street.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 175
Rev. G. D. Gould's pastorate is the longest the Church has
yet known (1900-1912). There were over 80 members and a very
active Men's Bible Class.
Many church alterations were made in 1914, and the build-
ing was raised in 1915 about five feet, making possible a large
vestry underneath and better facilities at a cost of $6,000. In that
year Mr. Fred W. Bradley was appointed treasurer of the church
and has remained in that office ever since.
Mr. Frederick Swindells gave a new Hammond electric organ
in the year 1935.
The fiftieth anniversary of the church was held on Thursday
evening, November 11, 1937.
176
CASCADES AND COURAGE
ST. BERNARD'S CHURCH
ST. BERNARD'S PARISH
The first Roman Catholic, as far as it is known, to settle in
Rockville was James McAvenney who came in 1842. Six years
later, in 1848, about fifteen Catholics assembled at the first Mass
ever celebrated in Rockville. It was said in a house owned by
the paper-mill company and occupied at that time by Christopher
Carroll and his family. Rev. John Brady of Hartford was the cele-
brant. Among the attendants at that first Mass were Christopher
Carroll, Patrick Quinn, Edward Gorman, Thomas McDonnell,
Denis O'Donnell, James Conner, Philip Kiernan, Matthew Fay,
Eugene Kiernan, Patrick Duffy, Martin Flood, John Moore and
Michael Lkwlor.
In 1849 it was decided to have regular monthly visits, when
confessions would be heard and Mass offered up. Rev. James
Smyth, an assistant of Father Brady, was sent to perform this duty,
and officiated at monthly intervals at the Albert Lamb house, where
Patrick Quinn resided. He also said Mass in the Dean house on
Mountain Street, where Martin Flood and his family then lived.
In 1851 a larger place was secured by renting a room on the
second floor of the "Brick Tavern," upstairs on the west side. The
altar used here was in the keeping of Michael Regan in 1888. In
1853 a small hall on Market Street, over the Rockville meat mar-
ket, was rented. This hall, used in later years by the St. John's
Young Men's Society, was afterwards destroyed by fire. Mass was
said here by Father Smyth and others until March 15, 1854. Then
Rev. Peter Egan assumed charge as the first resident pastor with
Manchester, Stafford Springs, Broad Brook and Mansfield as de-
pendencies. Soon the temporary church was found insufficent
and a permanent church was decided upon. The funds of the
Catholics were small and there was some prejudice also in ex-
istence at that time. However, a more friendly disposition soon
became manifest. One of the first to show it was Hanly Kellogg,
a druggist, who conducted his business on the terrace. He offered
his entire property to the Catholics on terms suitable to them and
they soon made use of the opportunity presented. The store was
moved back to School Street and was known afterwards as the
Blake House. The site where St. Bernard's now stands was pur-
chased in 1855 by Father Egan.
Work on the new church was begun at once and advanced
177
178 CASCADES AND COURAGE
rapidly. Before it was completed Father Egan removed to Lee,
Massachusetts, on November 12, 1856. He also purchased the
cemetery on the Tolland road, consisting of five acres, in Sep-
tember, 1854.
Rev. Bernard Tully completed the erection of the church,
which was dedicated soon after he came to Rockville. Bishop Mc-
Farland officiated on that occasion. In 1863 Father Tully was
transferred to Thompsonville. His successor at St. Bernard's was
Rev. Hugh O'Reilly. The parish of St. Bernard's grew so large
that an assistant became necessary. Rev. John Rogers of St.
Mary's Church, Bridgeport, was sent to help out.
On February 26, 1868, Father O'Reilly was promoted to Val-
ley Falls, Rhode Island, and Father Tully returned to become, for
the second time, pastor of Rockville. A year later Father Tully
died while riding to Ellington. The Catholics of Rockville and
Manchester erected a splendid monument in memory of their dead
pastor. It still stands at the southeast entrance to St. Bernard's
Church, Rockville. Father Tully 's assistant was Rev. William
Halligan, who died in Pawtucket, Rhode Island.
Rev. James Quinn was appointed in September, 1869, and la-
bored zealously until his death on December 1, 1872. The parish
was well spread out at that time. For a few months before he
died, Father Quinn was assisted by Rev. Thomas L. Lynch.
In November, 1872, Rev. Patrick P. Lawlor took charge and
reorganized the parish. He paid off the debt and built an addi-
tion to the vestry. He remained only one year and was transferred
to New London.
Rev. John J. Furlong was appointed on December 25, 1873,
but was prevented by illness from assuming charge until January
24, 1874. In the meantime Rev. T. L. Lynch was in charge of the
parish. Father Furlong greatly improved the cemetery. In 1875
he placed a new altar in the Church, moved the church back forty
feet and raised it six feet and also put a new front with a tower
on the Church. Bishop Galberry rededicated it January 20, 1878.
The interior had been handsomely decorated, a new organ installed,
new pews and beautiful stained glass windows as well.
In February, 1886, Father Furlong purchased the Johnson site
on Park Street and fitted up the house for a convent. To this prop-
erty was added the Cogswell lot adjacent. The Sisters of Mercy
went to live there.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
179
ST. BERNARDS PAROCHIAL SCHOOL
The school lot on School Street was also secured by Father
Furlong. The old building which Father Egan had removed to
make room for the Church was on this lot. This building was re-
modeled for the Sisters who moved from Park Street into it on
May 15, 1895.
The parochial school held its first sessions in the basement of
the Church, which was fitted up for school purposes. The Sisters
of Mercy arrived November 3, 1886. The school opened May 2,
1887, with five grades and over 300 children. One year before
leaving Rockville for St. Mary's, Norwalk, Father Furlong began
the erection of the parochial school; this was in 1894. The corner
stone was laid on August 11, 1895, by Very Rev. John A. Mulcahy,
Vicar General of the Diocese. On September 10, 1895, the new
school was opened. Shortly afterwards there were 319 pupils. An
excellent course of studies and strict discipline gave the students
a good foundation on which to build success in later years.
Father Furlong was succeeded by Rev. John Cooney, who was
assisted by Rev. Thomas Murray. He was appointed pastor of St.
Bernard's on October 7, 1896. He remained four years, serving
the people of the parish well and winning the love and reverence
of the faithful.
180 CASCADES AND COURAGE
A few years before, the first native of Rockville to be elevated
to the priesthood had been ordained. He was Rev. Arthur O'Keefe,
who was ordained on December 18, 1883. Many other young men
followed in his footsteps, some of them still living and doing good
work in the vineyard of the Lord.
On September 12, 1900, Rev. Luke Fitzsimons was promoted
from New Hartford to Rockville to succeed Father Cooney who
had ben sent to St. Rose's Church, Meriden.
Four years later St. Bernard's Church was completely de-
stroyed by fire. A new church had to be built, so the pastor set
to work with a will to succeed. The beautiful brick church, with
its twin steeples, its limestone tracing, its exquisite stained glass
windows, its marble altars, railing and statues, its comfortable
pews and kneelers, its large seating capacity, is truly a house of
God and a gate of Heaven for thousands of Catholic people in
Rockville. This church, which stands on one of the finest sites
in Connecticut, on a terrace about fifty feet above the main street,
was dedicated in 1905. In 1910 Father Fitzsimons became perma-
nent rector of the Immaculate Conception Church in Waterbury.
On July 31, 1910, Rev. Michael May took possession and
worked with great zeal for ten years to promote the welfare of his
parish. The present beautiful rectory was built under his super-
vision, and everything necessary for a well appointed and smoothly
functioning Church institution was now at hand. After several
years of hard and fruitful labor he was made pastor of St. Pat-
rick's Church, Norwich, in June, 1921.
Rev. George Sinnott then came to Rockville on June 11, 1921,
and the parish made steady progress under his administration. He
built a convent on School Street, a well planned edifice for the
Sisters of Mercy, whose self-sacrifice, skill, teaching ability and
good example are reflected in the characters of thousands of their
former pupils. He devoted much of his time to supervising the
"city of the dead," the only Catholic cemetery in the towns of
Vernon, Tolland and Ellington. He passed to his eternal reward
early in 1937.
He was succeeded by Rev. Edward J. Quinn who did remark-
able work in improving the church property in the short time given
him for this task. He improved the interior of the Church and rec-
tory, showing excellent taste in redecoration and in beautifying the
sanctuary in particular. His landscaping of the Church grounds
has added greatly to the beauty of the Church property. He hard-
CASCADES AND COCKACK 181
surfaced the school yard and the terrace road in front ol the Church
and Rectory. He likewise improved the appearance ol the ceme-
tery in the same manner, hardening the roads and sotting out
scores of evergreen trees, some of which wore destroyed by the
hurricane of 1938. In the summer of 1910 he was taken from his
labors by the Great Master.
Shortly afterwards Rev. James Q. Dolan was placed in charge
of the parish and was well equipped for the work. Ho installed
a very modern heating plant in the Church, thus insuring comfort
even in the coldest weather. He also turned his attention to the
school and gave it the most up to date equipment available, such
as drinking fountains and fluorescent lighting of all classrooms and
corridors. In addition to that he was an excellent preacher, having
served for several years on the Diocesan Mission Band.
Father Dolan was promoted to St. Joseph's Church. Meriden.
where he is continuing his good work for the salvation of souls.
On June 17, 1941, Rev. Patrick J. Mahoney was placed in
charge of St. Bernard's Parish and immediately set to work. He
renewed the front wall of the Church where the elements had done
considerable damage, reinforced the interior of the twin steeples,
installed sponge rubber kneelers, repaired all walks, pointed and
weatherstripped buildings, reinforced all buildings, and has begun
to improve the interior of the Church. With the cooperation of
his parishioners he is in charge of an excellent Church property,
all free from debt, of which any community might well be proud,
each building in excellent condition. The spiritual work, of course,
has not been neglected, for the Catholics of Rockville are loyal
to their Church and its teaching. Thus over a period of many
years the Catholic parish of St. Bernard's had grown steadily and
today it flourishes as it points its steeples to the sky and proclaims
to all who will listen that Christ is the Way, the Truth and the
Life.
Besides the pastors mentioned above mam' other priests have
served as assistants in St. Bernard's Church. Mam- missionaries
likewise have come here to strengthen the faith of the people and
to refresh the memories of the people in regard to the truths of
their religion.
Among the priests who have assisted the pastors in their work
are the following:
Rev. John F. Rogers, Rev. J. O'Keefe, Rev. Thomas L. Lynch,
Rev. Jeremiah J. Curtin, Rev. J. E. Clark, Rev. Thomas J. Murray,
182
CASCADES AND COURAGE
SACRED HEART CHURCH OF VERNON
Rev. R. Bardek, Rev. P. Daley, Rev. A. Dykmans, Rev. Thomas H.
Tiernan, Rev. J. M. Raniszewski, Rev. James L. Smith, Rev. Francis
C. Higgins, Rev. Francis J. Hinchey, Rev. Frederick H. Olschefskie,
Rev. John E. Cavanaugh, Rev. Francis P. Breen, Rev. Aloysius G.
Geist, Rev. Charles H. Corcoran and Rev. Leonard T. Goode, and
Rev. Stanley J. Nazzaro, Rev. Edmund J. Barrett, and Rev. Lau-
rence Leclair.
On February 1, 1948, the territory of Vernon that lies outside
the city limits of Rockville was added to St. Bernard's Parish. This
includes the Sacred Heart Church of Vernon. The people, how-
ever, felt right at home, as their children have for many years at-
tended St. Bernard's School, and they now are cared for by the
clergy of their own town. In 1953 Vernon was made a parish in
its own right, with Rev. Fr. Ralph Kelley as pastor.
Today the three towns of Vernon, Tolland, and Ellington make
up St. Bernard's Parish. All Catholics and their friendly neighbors
should rejoice because the year 1948 was the one hundredth anni-
versary of the first Mass celebrated in Rockville. Thousands now
worship where only a handful assembled then. Peace and com-
fort have replaced hardship and uncertainty, and divine services
are offered up to God by a devout and grateful congregation.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
183
FIRST EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH
THE FIRST EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH
The First Evangelical Lutheran Church of Rockville, Connecti-
cut, was organized on September 23, 1866, as the Lutheran Society
and later known as the West Main Street German Evangelical
Lutheran Church. Rockville of that day was predominantly a Ger-
man settlement and because of this Rev. Hanser of a Boston con-
gregation gave his attention and efforts to the needs of a Lutheran
Church here. The first Church Council elected on that 23rd day
of September was as follows: A. Lining, President; J. Bonnet, Vice-
President; Charles Bausch, Secretary; G. Mann, Treasurer; and A.
Laubscher. Collector. On October 7th the congregation held an-
other meeting and reported that the membership of the congrega-
tion had grown to 97, with a treasury of $760. The Ladies' Aid
Benevolent Society was organized shortly thereafter, likewise was
a Sunday School founded at the time the church was dedicated.
On November 15th of that same vear Rev. Graeber was called
to become the first Pastor. Sendees were being held regularly in
the Sunday School rooms of the Second Congregational Church.
On April 2, 1867, the congregation acquired the present church
property, which was owned at that time bv the Methodists, for the
sum of *6,250. The building had been built bv the Baptists in
1850.
Pastor Graeber resigned in 1869 to go to Meriden, and the
Rev. Simon succeeded him. He remained until 1871 when Rev.
Frev was called. In 1874 Rev. Frev resigned to accept a call to
serve in Albanv, New York, and Rev. Soergel succeeded him.
During his pastorate a new altar and pulpit were dedicated.
Also during; those years some dissatisfaction arose because of
congregational and personal requirements exacted from its mem-
bers bv the Missouri Synod and in June of 1882 Rev. Soergel sev-
ered connections with the congregation and, taking with him a
small minority, organized another church in the city. Rev. C. A.
Graepp, a member of the Canada Svnod, was then called to serve
the congregation. The church having been a member of the Mis-
souri Synod for nine years, now affiliated with the New York Min-
isterium.
In 1886 the site of a parsonage was purchased and one erected
at a cost of ^2,000. In 1888 the Rev. Graepp resigned to serve in
New York, and the Rev. G. F. Hartwig was called as Pastor. In
184
CASCADES AND COURAGE 185
September, 1888, the first Luther League in Connecticut was or-
ganized and immediately accepted the obligation of a pipe organ
at a cost of $650. The Ladies' Aid then paid off the remaining
debt on the parsonage.
Through the years renovations and improvements were made.
The store which had occupied the basement of the church was
renovated to accommodate the Sunday School and various organi-
zational meetings.
Various memorials have been placed in the church, among
them an altar, lectern, bell and two chancel windows. In 1911
electric lights and fixtures were first installed. In 1914 a metal
ceiling was installed in the sanctuary, being donated bv the Ladies'
Aid. In 1915 a 16 foot extension was constructed to the rear of
the church, thus providing a chancel on the church level and a
kitchen on the Sunday School level.
In 1919 the Rev. Hartwig resigned in order that he might
retire and the Rev. Otten was called as Pastor. English services
were then held twice a month. The Duplex Envelope Svstem was
introduced in 1920. During the ministry of Pastor Otten a Broth-
erhood and Sewing Circle were organized. In December, 1925, an
electrically equipped Estey Organ costing over $4,000 was dedi-
cated. In 1926 Rev. Otten accepted a call to Staten Island and
the Rev. J. Bauchmann succeeded him as Pastor. During the pas-
torate of Rev. Bauchmann English services were conducted every
Sunday. In 1927, a new and special heating system was installed
and the entire first floor was renovated. In 1928 the name of the
church was changed from the West Main Street German Evan-
gelical Lutheran Church to the First Evangelical Lutheran Church
and incorporated as such. The organization, the Busv Bees, was
organized. The Church Council which formally consisted of
twelve members was enlarged to nineteen members. Pastor Bauch-
mann resigned in 1929. He was succeeded bv Pastor Drach. In
1930 a two-car garage was built at the parsonage for $490 and the
old buildings were torn down. On October 5th a Harvest Home
Festival was held. In 1931 Pastor Drach resigned and was suc-
ceeded by the Rev. K. O. Klette. In 1932 a sunporch was built
on the parsonage bv the financial efforts of the Sewing Circle. The
Junior Choir was organized in 1935. In 1937 the church building
was shingled and the tower structure revamped. In 1938 the
sanctuary was redecorated. The parsonage was shingled in 1941.
In 1944 the congregation gave nearly $900 to the Wagner-Hart-
186 CASCADES AND COURAGE
wick College Appeal. In 1946 the heating system in the church
and parsonage were converted to oil, the three oil burners being
donated by two members.
The Rev. Gordon E. Hohl, of the Trinity Lutheran Church,
Brewster, New York, was called in 1950, and occupied the pulpit
of First Lutheran Church here for the first time on October 22,
1950.
During the past three years First Lutheran has paid its full
apportionment to the United Lutheran Church in America, remit-
ting $6,514 during the three-year period. In addition to this amount
First Lutheran has also paid during the last three years $3,900
to other benevolent work of the church. First Lutheran is a mis-
sion-minded congregation. Also in 1953 First Lutheran went on
a building drive to erect two new wings on its present building in
order to provide individual rooms for Sunday School classes. The
drive was successful and work was started the first part of July.
On December 13, 1953, the new Parish Educational Units were
dedicated, providing eight new classrooms, two cloakrooms and
two new lavatories. The kitchen of the church was also enlarged
and modernized, and the main Sunday School room was redeco-
rated. In August of 1953, four young people from First Lutheran
along with the Rev. and Mrs. Gordon E. Hohl attended the Na-
tional Convention of the Luther League of America at Miami Uni-
versity, Oxford, Ohio.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
187
GERMAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN TRINITY CHURCH
GERMAN EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN TRINITY CHURCH
This church was organized May 29, 1882, and incorporated in
1892 as the "German Evangelical Lutheran Trinity Church," the
certificate of organization being filed on April 7, 1892. At that
time the ecclesiastical society turned over the property to the
church corporation.
This church was founded because of a schism in the original
German Lutheran Church of Rockville, now the "First Evangelical
Lutheran Church of Rockville, Connecticut," affiliated witii the
United Lutheran Church. During the pastorate of the Rev. N.
Soergel, who came in 1875, a disagreement arose on the question
whether members of secret societies could be considered as true
members of the church. In 1882, forty-two men withdrew from
membership in the old church. They formed the Trinity congre-
gation, which affiliated with the Missouri Svnod, as that svnod dis-
approved secret societies. Pastor Soergel, who sympathized with
them, gave his farewell sermon on May 28, 1882, and on the fol-
lowing day joined in forming the new church. He became the
first settled pastor, serving until November, 1885, when he accepted
a call to Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. His successors in the pastorate
have been: the Rev. Messrs. O. F. T. Hanser, 1886-1901; J. Heck
of New York, 1901-5; W. von Schenk from Belleville, Illinois,
1905-21; A. Ulkus of Wildrose, North Dakota, 1921-23; and E. O.
Pieper, 1923—.
The first meeting of the congregation, May 29, 1882, took place
in a private house; the first service in a hotel. Later, while the
church was being erected, services were conducted in the present
building of St. John's Episcopal Church. The present church lot
on Prospect Street was purchased for $300 and the church was
built for $6500. The corner stone was laid on October 25, 1882,
and on the third Sunday in Advent the first service was held in
the basement.
The completed edifice was dedicated on June 3, 1883. It is
an imposing, wooden-frame building, clapboarded and painted
white, on a cut stone foundation, with a basement for school and
parish rooms. The architectural style is that of the American
Gothic revival, with doors and windows having pointed arches.
The front entrance is through a square tower, which has a belfry
with one bell and is surmounted by a lofty, shingled spire carrying
188
CASCADES AND COURAGE 189
a weather vane. The first organ was obtained in 1890, installed
by the Young People's Society; the present Austin organ was in-
stalled in May, 1926, and dedicated on August 22nd. On October
6, 1894, the Ladies' Aid Society bought a lot adjoining the church
property for homes for the pastor and teacher.
Many additions and improvements have been made to the
church, including a renovation, and a baptismal font presented
by the Young People's Society in 1888; shingling the roof, paid for
by the Ladies' Aid Society, 1905; a complete renovation, 1907; new
heating system, 1907; alteration and renovation of the basement
and installation of a kitchen, 1920; renovation and redecoration,
1926, paid for by the Ladies' Aid; chancel windows and candle-
sticks, 1926; complete renovation and redecoration and many me-
morial gifts at the fiftieth anniversary, May 29, 1932.
The parish school was opened by Pastor Hanser as a private
undertaking about 1886, but in March, 1888, was taken over by the
congregation. It was continued for many years in both English
and German by various teachers and sometimes by the pastor him-
self. The enrollment fluctuated, but on the whole tended to de-
cline, until in October, 1916, there were but 24 pupils. On July 3,
1917, the congregation therefore voted to discontinue it.
This church from time to time has taken charge of other
churches and missions. Pastor Hanser served a mission at Broad
Brook, begun under Pastor Frey of the original church (1872-75).
This mission is mentioned as late as 1905, when Pastor von Schenk
served it. Pastor Soergel started a mission in South Manchester,
which later organized as a church with its own pastor, in 1891. It
is now the Zion Church. In January, 1924, the parish assumed
care of the Church of the Redeemer in Willimantic under the wise
and consecrated guidance of Rev. E. O. Pieper, who came to Rock-
ville in the year 1923. Mr. Pieper served the Church of the Re-
deemer for 17 years until it became an independent congrega-
tion. Services in German and in English were maintained until
1941, when the service in German was discontinued. The Com-
municant membership of the church stood at 200 in 1955 with 325
baptized persons in the parish. Mr. Pieper continues to serve with
undiminished fervor after 32 years as pastor.
ST. JOHN'S EPISCOPAL CHURCH
The history of St. John's Parish, unlike that of many New Eng-
land parishes, is relatively brief. The Episcopalians did not flourish
here until the middle of the last century. Of course there were
families of this communion living in Vernon, but they were too few
to start a mission or even a Sunday School. If any one was overly
particular as to how he was to be married or buried, there were
churches in Hartford and East Hartford that could take care of his
wants and cater to his peculiarities. Broad Brook was the nearest
parish in 1847, when the Rev. Mr. Clerc united in marriage Dr.
Alfred R. Goodrich and Miss Charlotte Dobson, probably in the
Rockville home of the bride, (possibly it was Dobsonville ) .
The first Protestant Episcopal Church service ever held in
Rockville was conducted by the Rev. Enoch Huntington, of Broad
Brook, in the upper room of the Jabez Sears building on Market
Street in 1851. Services were held a few times subsequently by
Mr. Huntington in Keeney's hall. From 1851 to 1855 the Episco-
palians of Rockville went to Broad Brook for their religious min-
ST. JOHN'S EPISCOPAL CHURCH
190
CASCADES AND COURAGE 191
istrations, but writing in the Parish Register of the Broad Brook
Church in 1855 Mr. Huntington stated that he held a service in
the "hall of the Rockville Hotel." The hall was crowded. It was
thought that over 300 persons were present. This, he says, was
the third service held there. He thought that at some future time
a chapel might be built in Rockville to accommodate the Episco-
palians. A Mrs. Chapman was at that time the proprietress of the
hotel.
From 1855 to 1862 occasional services were held in Keeney's
hall by Mr. Mines of Broad Brook and by Bishop Williams. From
1862 to 1865 the Sacraments were administered in private by Mr.
Short, of Broad Brook.
From 1871 to 1873 services were kept up by the Rev. John T.
Huntington of St. James' Church, Hartford, and by lay-readers —
D. E. Peabody, W. B. Buckingham and others. Some of these
services were held in the First Lutheran Church on West Main
Street, others in a hall on Market Street, at or near Beer's Bakery.
In 1872 the Parish was granted an organization by the Diocesan
Convention of that year. In June 1873 the Rev. Harlow R. Whit-
lock (Deacon) was appointed Minister in Charge, and after his
ordination to the Priesthood the following year, was made rector.
He resigned in 1879.
The corner stone was laid October 2, 1874, with appropriate
ceremonies. A tin box containing a Bible, a Prayer Book, and the
records of the Parish was deposited in the stone.
On Tuesday afternoon, December 22, of that year, Bishop
John Williams opened and dedicated the new building, corner of
Talcott and Ellington Avenues, where formerly stood John Davis's
large barn. Davis peddled milk in that territory at five cents a
quart. A Mason and Hamlin organ had been purchased and placed
in position on Saturday, the 19th of December. From early morn-
ing almost to the time of commencement of the exercises the weath-
er was stormy. But suddenly and contrary to all expectations, the
storm subsided, and the sun came out bright and warm. The
Bishop in his address expressed earnest hope that the day might
prove to have been emblematical of the Episcopal Church in Rock-
ville, whose history hitherto had been in the main anything but
sunshine.
Because no parish register was kept until Mr. Whitlock's time,
one would have to look in the records of other parishes, like that of
St. James, Hartford, or Grace Church, Broad Brook, for official
192 CASCADES AND COURAGE
acts performed in Rockville, or for Rockville people. The first
list of officers cannot be found. From the resignation of Mr. Whit-
lock in 1879 to 1884, services were conducted by lay-readers, Mr.
Freeland of Trinity Church, Hartford, Jr. F. D. Buckley, afterward
rector of Grace Church, Stafford Springs, and Trinity Church,
Waterbury.
On the first Sunday in Advent the Rev. William Foster Bielby
was appointed Rector, and a succession of resident pastors has con-
tinued to this day. Mr. Bielby also had charge of Broad Brook,
thus reversing the procedure of earlier years and suggesting the
growing strength of the Rockville congregation. Under this rector
many basic improvements were made in the material fabric of the
church. Laymen prominent in his time were William Randall, in
whose memory a chancel window was placed, (still in use); Ed-
ward Hurlbert, William Austin, Thomas Hewitt.
Mr. Bielby resigned in June, 1888, and was followed by the
Rev. Elijah J. Roke, from the diocese of Maryland. He served less
than a year, resigning in April, 1889.
The Rev. Clarence E. Ball was the next rector, from April,
1889, to the summer of 1891. There was still a debt of $4500 on
the church building when he left. He seems to have been ener-
getic and a good executive, organizing the Woman's Aid Society
and the Men's Guild. He also was the author of an elaborate code
of by-laws, determining the conditions of legal membership, etc.
The financial set-up was completely changed and all pews and
sittings were made free.
Mr. Ball was followed by the Rev. Samuel Derby, after a year's
interim, during which the Rev. J. B. Robinson was minister in
charge. Mr. Derby succeeded in getting a handsome and conveni-
ent rectory built in 1895. Incidentally the "founding fathers" made
a very wise choice in selecting the location of the church and rec-
tory, a fine residential section,with no danger of encroachments
from business or industry to mar the Sabbath peace. The Rev.
Robert Clarkson Tongue succeeded Mr. Derby in 1896 and was
the rector for three years. He was a very able young man, wrote
poems for "The Youth's Companion" occasionally, and was called
to a much larger parish in Meriden, where he died after a brief
but memorable ministry.
The Rev. John H. George was the next rector (1899-1915).
Under Mr. George, a very consecrated and devoted pastor and
teacher, the choir was vested and a new organ installed. The
CASCADES AND COURAGE 103
church was consecrated by Bishop Chauncy Bunco Brewster. \Ia\
30, 1905. The Rev. John \V. Woessner, ol West Texas, was min-
ister in charge for a few months in L915, or until the Rev. Edward
T. Mathison was called to he rector in October of that year. He
served during the First World War and until the fall of L923. His
efforts resulted in the purchase of the "Church House' at 5 Talcott
Avenue. This is not a Parish House, hut a two-family dwelling
which is rented and supposed to be a source of revenue for tli<-
parish.
The next rector was the Rev. Henry B. Olmstead, who came
to St. John's in March, 1924, and retired in 1950.
In twenty-four years many things have been accomplished.
A continuous procession of memorials has greatly enriched the
appearance of the church, so that the little temple on the hill is
generally pronounced "Very pretty." A very useful addition was
made in the summer of 1925 on the occasion of the Fiftieth Anni-
versary of the building of the church. The Church and Rectory
were connected by a structure which comprises a kitchen in the
basement with a choir room above.
This historical sketch is chiefly that of a procession of rectors.
They came and went, usually after a very short stay, but the per-
manent work, the real building was done by the lay people, so
many that they cannot be mentioned here. The long and useful
rectorship of Rev. Henry B. Olmstead, of twenty-five years, in-
cludes a long list of prominent men and women which it would be
unfair to publish because manv others would be omitted. Here is
the list of officers in 1924 when Mr. Olmstead arrived, and the
officers of this year.
In 1924 the Senior Warden was Sherwood C. Cummings, the
Junior Warden, George W. Randall. The Vestrvmen included.
Joseph Prichard, Frederick Elliott, R. Earl Elliott, Albert H. Hew-
itt, Joseph Moss, Joseph Grist, Alfred Hobro, Joseph Brierly,
Charles Underwood, Enoch Austin and Walter J. Kent. The offi-
cers at the present writing are: Senior Warden, William Kuhnly;
junior Warden, Roland Wise; Treasurer, Robert Nutland; Parish
Clerk, William Nutland. The Vestrymen are: Albert H. Hewitt.
R. Earl Elliott, Dr. Dousflas Roberts, Werner Greunig, Russell
Taylor.
At the retirement of the Rev. Henry B. Olmstead, the Rev.
Maurice G. Foulkes became the rector, taking up his official duties
in July of 1951. Mr. and Mrs. Olmstead passed away within a
few days of each other in March of 1952.
THE APOSTOLIC CHRISTIAN CHURCH
The Apostolic Christian Church, now located in Ellington on
Butcher Road, but originally built on Orchard Street, has the dis-
tinction of being the only one of that denomination in the New
England States.
Discontented young farmers of Switzerland and Sweden began
pouring into the States about the year 1860. The Homestead Act
of 1862, whereby land was given free, proved a fresh stimulation
to underpaid farm workers of those countries, and the peak of
immigration was reached in 1882, when 64,607 persons came to the
Promised Land.
The record of the citizens of Swiss ancestry is a highly hon-
orable one. Among their admirable qualities are a keen sense of
responsibility, pride in their work, caution, patience, and deep-
rooted respect for law and order. They are gifted and reliable.
Between 1890 and 1900 a small group of Swiss farmers came
to Rockville. For a time they held religious meetings in houses.
In the year 1891 twenty-five members built a small church on
Thomas Street, No. 58. Their numbers grew to one hundred. The
walk to Fox Hill for worship was difficult, and Alfred Schneider's
father deeded land on Orchard Street to the members in 1899.
In the diary of John Newton there is a paragraph dated Tues-
day, May 2, 1899, which reads "Contracted with the Apostolic
Christian Church to buy 35,000 brick at $4.25 for labor."
The church stood until April, 1908, when an incendiary fire
destroyed the building. The new building was erected immediately
of stone and brick, with a superstructure of wood, and a com-
modious basement. Until 1925 all services were in German, from
1925 to 1940 German and English, and now English onlv. The
membership has grown to 235, with a Sunday School of 125. John
Bahler, an ordained elder elected by the congregation, and a coun-
cil of elders have charge of all church matters.
And now in 1954 a new church is nearly completed on Butcher
Road. It is commodious and magnificent. The cost is $200,000,
and so wonderful is the loyalty of members and friends that the
noble sum of $179,000 has been pledged.
The trustees of the church are John Zahner, Fred Luginbuhl,
John Moser, Jr.; Treasurer, William Schneider; Elder, John Bahler.
194
ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH
A large group of Polish people employed in woolen, worsted
and silk factories in the city established their own church under
the name of St. Joseph's Church, also a rectory, school, convent,
and sexton's house.
They came from all parts of Poland more than a hundred
years ago, 1850, family after family, and their aim was eventually
to establish their own parish and to carry forward the faith of
their fathers. There were finally about 300 families living in the
city.
The first step was the organization of the St. Joseph's Society,
which planned the work of starting a parish. There were many
difficulties in the way, but the Rev. L. Bonjnowski, of New Britain,
assisted in guiding the undertaking, also Rev. St. Lozowski, of
Hartford. The people bought land at the corner of Union and
West Streets and a temporary church was built in readiness for
the first pastor, Rev. Carol Wotypka, from New Britain, who was
appointed by the Rt. Rev. Bishop Tierney, then Bishop of the Hart-
ford diocese.
Rev. Carol Wotypka at once started work with the aid of his
congregation in building the new church, which still stands on
Union and West Streets. He adopted a novel plan for raising
money for the church. He called upon his parishioners to coop-
erate with him in defraying the expenses connected with the build-
ing of the church. They responded unselfishly, and noblv set aside
two days' pav each month for the first six months and then one
day's pay each month for a year. About $7,000 was soon paid on
the church. There are about 900 Polish people in the citv. Rev.
Wotypka worked arduously for three years until his health failed.
The church was dedicated on Sunday, October 29, 1905.
Bishop Tierney officiated at the services and complimented the
members on their fine spirit. The sermon was delivered bv Rev.
W. A. Becker, of Bridgeport, in Polish. A choir of twenty voices
sang Gounod's Mass in C in a very creditable manner. Rev.
Kruszynski, of Bridgeport, delivered the sermon at the Vesper
Service.
The building is of Gothic style of architecture, and is built of
wood. The bell in the tower was given bv the Sprin^ville Manu-
facturing: Company. The Society of St. Joseph's, composed of
men of the parish, donated $565 out of their treasury for the new
195
196
CASCADES AND COURAGE
ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH
ST. JOSEPH'S PAROCHIAL SCHOOL
CASCADES AND COURAGE 197
marble altar, and the statue of St. Joseph, facing on Union Street.
Following the Rev. Carol Wotypka was the Rev. Joseph Cul-
kowski, appointed by the Bishop of Hartford. He worked hard for
the people, but poor health made it necessary for him to give up
his work.
The church then received Rev. Max Soltysek, who was ap-
pointed pastor. He labored untiringly for eight years. On his
arrival he interested his congregation in the great need of a parish
school. It was possible through his efforts to add to St. Joseph's
Church the parish school, which is now used daily by the school
children. Rev. Max Soltysek was transferred by the Bishop to St.
Mary's Polish Church in Middletown, Connecticut.
Rev. Leo Wierzynski served as pastor for a short time, work-
ing with his people for not quite a year. He then went to Poland,
where he died.
The fifth pastor of the church came from St. Joseph's Church,
Suffield, Rev. Francis Wladasz. The kind ways and deeds of
Father Wladasz are still fresh in the memories of many of his con-
gregation to this day. During his four years he made many im-
provements to the church property, and purchased adjoining prop-
erty, including the sexton's house.
Then Rev. Stephen Bartkowski came to take up his duties.
During his six years he built the rectory, practically paying for it
at the time it was built, as well as paying on the large debt on the
parish.
Rev. Sigismud Woroniecki came in November, 1927, from
Southington, and died here in 1949, after twenty-two years of
faithful service. He made improvements in the church property,
including redecorations. The debt was paid, St. Joseph's Band
was organized, and eight societies are doing good work.
Rev. Hvacinth A. Lepak, educated at Hartford High School.
St. Thomas Seminary, and the University of Fribourg, Switzerland,
was appointed pastor of St. Joseph's November 6. 1949. He was
ordained into the priesthood in the year 1931 in Fribourg, Switzer-
land.
His principal aim upon arrival in Rockville was to reorganize
and revitalize the parish, with the intention of building a new
church to seat at least 700. Plans are in preparation to carry out
that purpose.
St. Joseph's Church has a membership of approximately 1650.
and the school, taught by Sisters of the Felician Order, consists of
300 children.
THE FIRST AFRICAN BAPTIST CHURCH
Rev. Napoleon Hall started a mission among the colored peo-
ple of Rockville and vicinity in the year 1917. For several months
they held prayer meetings in homes, and organized in the spring
of 1918 at the home of Mr. McKnight on Fox Hill. Later on, the
Rockville Baptist Church opened its doors to them and they met
in the vestry on Sunday evenings at 7:30.
There were ninety-eight colored people in Rockville in 1920,
and, assisted by the Baptist Convention, they dedicated a Meeting
House at 6 Davis Avenue, on January 9, 1921. Rev. Napoleon
Hall was in charge of the services, and Rev. Dr. A. B. Coates, of
Hartford, delivered the sermon. The church was a double house,
one side of it being used by the pastor for a residence, and the
other rooms for worship.
In 1926 the Baptist Convention could no longer support the
church. The property was sold, and the few members became
utterly discouraged.
B'NAI ISRAEL SYNAGOGUE
198
CONGREGATION B'NAI ISRAEL
In 1913, the possibility of some day having its own place of
worship was just a remote dream in the minds of the tiny Jewish
population of Rockville. In the summer of that year, the com-
munity purchased its first Sefer Torah. During the Simchas Torah
celebration of that event, a newly married girl named Mrs. Fanny
Giber, noting how many ladies there were in town who seemed
to be interested, thought that they ought to do something about
organizing a club or group to knit the community together more
closely. So in December, 1913, a group of 13 women met at the
Giber home and formed an organization to be known as The Rock-
O
ville Hebrew Ladies' Society. The charter members were:
Mrs. Giber, President
Mrs. Brown, Vice-President
Mrs. Spector, Secretary
Mrs. Winer, Treasurer
and the Misses Gordon, Block, Blonstein, Goldberg, Ginsburg, Fill-
man, Lebeshevsky, Vishovsky, Kelman, Klatz, and Goldman.
The purpose of the Society was mainly charitable and to
maintain the Jewish way of life in the community. Worship in
those days was held at the Giber home where the Sefer Torah was
kept, except for the high holidays when a hall was hired for the
occasion. From 1924 through 1931, the Jewish community rented
space sometimes in the Masonic Hall, and at other times in the
Hartford-Connecticut Trust building.
The meetings of the ladies took place at the homes of the va-
rious members. Dues were paid and any money collected was used
for charity. For some time there were meetings twice a month,
once for social purposes and once for business. All this time,
little by little, money was being saved toward the hope of buying
a "shul."
The earliest complete records of the B'nai Israel Sisterhood
date back to November, 1930. The previous records were de-
stroyed in the fire in the early part of 1930. In those days it was
not the Sisterhood B'nai Israel but the Rockville Hebrew Ladies'
Society.
At last, in 1931, a building which is now the Red Men's Hall,
on East Main Street, was purchased from the Rockville Athletic
199
200
CASCADES AND COURAGE
Association. To be sure, it was dilapidated, it needed a coat of
paint, the interior was in great disrepair, but it represented the
realization of a long desired wish — a place of worship and a place
for the community to hold its social affairs. It was used as a
Synagogue, School and Community Center, through the end of
1945. At this time, "Sunset Castle," the magnificent Belding prop-
erty on Talcott Avenue was purchased, and the previous building
sold to the Red Men. The Rabbi is Aaron Twersky.
At the time of the first meeting in the new building there
were 22 members. It was then voted to change the name of the
organization from the Rockville Hebrew Ladies' Association to the
Sisterhood of the Congregation B'nai Israel, and the purpose of the
Sisterhood was to be primarily to work for the school.
TALCOTTVILLE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
TALCOTTVILLE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH
The first Talcottville House of Worship was commenced April
9, 1866, and completed March 12, 1867. The commodious and
beautiful sanctuary was built and furnished throughout, including
the lecture room, by the brothers Horace Wells and Charles Deni-
son Talcott, entirely at their expense, and the use of it presented
to the Congregational Church in Talcottville, "so long as said church
shall sustain the preaching of the gospel and other connected means
of grace, according to the Faith and Order of the Fathers."
The first prayer meeting in the lecture room was held Satur-
day evening, December 1, 1866. In this room public worship on
the Sabbath, by those intending to be organized into a church and
ecclesiastical society, was held for the first time December 2, 1866,
when the venerable Rev. Joel Hawes, D.D., of Hartford, officiated
with great appropriateness and power. After this, public worship
was regularly held on the Sabbath in the lecture room until March
13, 1867, when 41 members were dismissed from Vernon in form-
ing Talcottville Church, the House of the Lord dedicated, and
Rev. George A. Oviatt installed as pastor according to Congrega-
tional usage.
The number comprising the church at its organization was
seventy-four, sixty-four by letters from other churches and ten by
public confession of faith. Within a year and a half, there were
added eighty-four; thirty-nine by letter and forty-five by con-
fession.
The regular meetings of the church, aside from those of pub-
lic worship on the Lord's Day, were held on the Sabbath, Thurs-
day and Saturday evenings.
The Sabbath School was organized December 2, 1866, with
sixty-four teachers and scholars and deacon Horace W. Talcott as
superintendent. Deacon Talcott held this position until he died in
1871, at which time he was succeeded by Deacon C. Denison Tal-
cott. Following the latter's death in 1882 Deacon H. G. Talcott
was chosen as superintendent and he served until his death in
1917, after which John G. Talcott was chosen. For many years
the latter continued in office although not able to serve. However,
he was ably assisted by associate superintendents: Miss Stanwood,
Franklin G. Welles, and John G. Talcott, Jr. M. H. Talcott also
acted as treasurer for many years.
201
202 CASCADES AND COURAGE
The early pastors of the Talcottville Church were Rev. George
A. Oviatt, Rev. John P. Hawley, Rev. Theodore L. Day, Rev. George
H. Pratt, Rev. Jonathan Wadhams, Rev. Foster R. Waite, Rev.
David L. Yale.
It was during Rev. Yale's pastorate that the burning of the
church occurred on October 30, 1906. That very evening he had
been using his large telescope near the church, allowing his friends
to gaze at the wonders of the sky. Instead of taking it home as
was his custom, he left it in the church, and in the morning it was
completely destroyed. A bucket brigade was formed by the citi-
zens of the town, but all efforts were in vain. Many records were
lost in the fire, too. The offices of Talcott Brothers, woolen manu-
facturers, were in the lower part of the church building and these
were burned out or buried under the debris of the falling walls.
Services were held in the schoolhouse the Sunday after the
fire and continued there until the hall over the store was made
into a chapel, where services were continued for some time.
The cornerstone of the new church was laid on Sunday after-
noon, June 30, 1912, by Deacon H. G. Talcott. The first public
services were held May 4, 1913, and on June 24, 1913, was held
the Dedication of the House of Worship and the installation of the
pastor, Rev. Francis P. Bachelor, Rev. David L. Yale having re-
signed.
DEDICATION AND INSTALLATION OF PASTOR
June 24, 1913
Organ Prelude — Adagio, Fifth Sonata
Anthem, "Hark, hark my soul"
Invocation — Rev. Charles W. Burt, of Bolton
Reading of Records of Council — Scribe
Scripture Lesson — Rev. D. E. Jones, of Ellington
Sermon — Rev. W. Douglas MacKenzie, D.D., LL.D.
The first funeral in the new church was held on June 30, 1913,
when L. Pitkin Talcott passed away. The pastors following Rev.
Francis P. Bachelor were Rev. George W. Stephenson, Rev. Thomas
Street, Rev. Ernest Gordon, Rev. James A. Bull and Rev. Everett
A. Murphy.
Talcottville Church has always been interested in missionary
work. In September of 1866, six months before the first church
service, a loyal group of 45 women and 18 men organized the
Home Missionary Society.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 203
At the 100th Anniversary Celebration at the First Meeting
House of Vernon, September 26, 1926, Miss Aliee F. Dexter, repre-
senting Talcottville Church, spoke of transportation difficulties in
the early days:
"In a far corner of the Town of Vernon was a small
group of houses collected around a manufacturing plant
forming a village just too far for all to get to church and
to the weekly prayer meetings, so accommodations were
made to help those who so desired to attend the church
services. Early on Sunday mornings someone went from
house to house to find out who wanted to go to church,
a four-seated omnibus holding 12, also smaller wagons,
were provided, and those who could not ride walked."
"Because of the distance Mr. N. O. Kellogg opened
his mill office for Saturday evening prayer meetings. The
choir was largely composed of volunteers filling several
rows of seats."
At the 75th Anniversary of the Talcottville Church on Friday,
March 13, 1942, John G. Talcott expressed his appreciation to the
church members for installing a loud speaker in his home, whereby
he could enjoy all the church services when not able to leave his
home. A microphone had been installed over the pulpit. Mr.
John G. Talcott passed away November 2, 1944, but the memory
of his noble character will be cherished for ever.
THE SALVATION ARMY
He brief career of the Salvation Armv in Rockville has been
a peculiar mixture of jov and sorrow. In the vear 1886 its en-
;:astic members packed the Rockville Hall and Opera House at
manv meetings. The city became one of the most important posts
: the Army in the State of Connecticut.
On Saturdav. Januarv 29. 1887, a Salvation Armv Temple was
dedicated. It was a wooden building, erected on land now occu-
pied bv the Rockville Grain and Coal Companv. Rrooklvn Street.
The temple had no architectural charm, but the interior was bright
and cheery. Manv Bible texts adorned the walls, and over the
platform hung the framed picture of General Booth.
The festive occasion began with a banquet at the Rockville
Rail an the 29th from five to eight o'clock. The dedication exer-
cises followed. Captain Edwin Gay, D.O.. gave the address.
There was much band music. The temple was presented to the
Corps in charge of Captain Terrv and wife and his successors,
to be used as "a free house of praver. to which evervbodv would
ALVATION ARMY TEMPLE
204
CASCADES AND COURAGE 205
be welcomed, and there would be no pew rents." It is said that
this was the first Salvation Army Temple erected in Connecticut.
George Washington, the colored hero of Danbury, a happy,
rollicking young man, fairly bubbling over with joy, spoke with great
fervor. He told the large audience the devil had had him for
thirty-five years, but now he was a witness for God. He accepted
the Baptist faith, but he loved the Salvation Army. The celebra-
tion continued through Sunday and Monday.
The evangelistic work of the Army was supported locally by
many good citizens, but there were some who were offended by
their open air meetings, and the tinkling of the Salvation Army bell
on the sidewalk attracted an organized gang of hoodlums deter-
mined to drive the "warriors" away.
Several times they were ordered to move away from the
Doane Block where they held their open air meetings, as tenants
in the block complained that the crowd interfered with business.
The question of permitting the Salvation Army to parade the streets
with music was discussed at meetings of the City Council in 1892,
and the evangelists became too discouraged to continue their work
in Rockville.
Let it be said that the citizens respond nobly to the annual
solicitation of the Salvation Army under local sponsorship.
From the "War-Cry," comes an item of local interest:
The Rev. Edward Payson Hammond lived at Vernon Center
in the early part of the nineteenth century. He was an independent
evangelist, carrying his message to many colleges and communities
in America. He traveled to England, and there had friendlv as-
sociation with William Booth, who later became the founder of
the Salvation Army. Because of the counsel he gave Booth at a
time when William was the pastor of a Methodist Church, and
was inclined to leave that denomination for the Salvation Army
work, he liked to be acknowledged as "the Grandfather of the Sal-
vation Army."
Rev. Edward Payson Hammond, M.A., was the author of
"The Conversion of Children," "Children and Jesus," "Sketches of
Palestine," "Better Life," "Jesus the Lamb of God," "Gathered
Lambs," "Golden Gleanings," "Jesus and the Little Ones," "The
Child's Guide to Heaven," "The Blood of Jesus," from 1872 to 1882.
He conducted revival services at home and abroad: England.
Scotland, Wales, in Charleston, South Carolina, Oraneeburv, Co-
lumbia, Montreal. Biddle University at Charlotte, North Carolina,
Washington, D. C, and visited the Holy Land.
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST
As a result of interest aroused through the healing in Chris-
tian Science of Mr. Orrin C. West of Rockville, of rheumatism and
extreme profanity, a small group of students of Christian Science
met at the home of Mr. and Mrs. Carlos Doane during the sum-
mer of 1907. Mrs. Doane had been healed of grief and a nervous
condition brought about by the passing of her daughter. Mr.
William Hibbard, brother of Mrs. Doane, attended some of these
services which started his interest in Christian Science and resulted
in his healing in 1908 from a serious nervous breakdown. Ten or
twelve attended the services, two or three coming from Manches-
ter, Connecticut, others from Rockville, and a Mrs. Felts of Hart-
ford gave much encouragement.
The first business meeting was held at the home of Mr. and
Mrs. Doane on December 11, 1907, for the purpose of hiring a
FIRST CHURCH OF CHRIST, SCIENTIST
206
CASCADES AND COURAGE 207
hall for the Sunday morning services. Forester's Hall was rented
from the date of December 29, 1907, to July, 1909, when Masonic
Hall was procured. Services were held there from that date, with
the exception of a short time when these students went through a
period of deep waters. Miss Ida Martin, a consecrated and faith-
ful worker, passed on while First Reader. The financial conditions
were such that Masonic Hall was vacated and meetings were held
at various places. No record was kept from June 22, 1911, to
October 19, 1913.
A meeting was held December 14, 1913, in Masonic Hall. It
was voted to form a Society and insert an announcement in the
Christian Science Journal. In the early part of 1914 the Society was
formed according to the Manual of The Mother Church by Maiy
Baker Eddy. The exact date is not recorded.
It was voted August 5, 1917, to have a Wednesday evening
meeting once a month for testimonies of healing. The first of these
meetings was held on September 12, 1917, and these meetings
continued once a month until September, 1930, when it was de-
cided to have them every Wednesday. A Sunday School was
started July 13, 1930. The first Christian Science lecture was given
May 15, 1932.
The growth of this Society has been slow but sturdy. The
interest in Christian Science in Rockville is increasing and there is
more growth in the Society now than at any time in its history.
It was voted July 14, 1941, to purchase the attractive Charter
property at 94 Union Street, Rockville, for a Church home.
The first service in this new Church home was held on Thanks-
giving Day, November 20, 1941. It was a joyful occasion. Many
visitors from surrounding towns were present, and many testi-
monials of gratitude were given.
No Christian Science Church is dedicated until it is free from
debt. The working out of the financial problem was a beautiful
demonstration. It was a happy occasion when this Church was
dedicated free from debt on June 28, 1942, with three services.
The First Reader in his dedication message gave the history of
the Church and expressed much gratitude to God for His good-
ness.
The organization of Christian Science consists of The Mother
Church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist, in Boston, Massa-
chusetts, and its branches. Some of the branches are churches and
208 CASCADES AND COURAGE
others Societies. The Bible and the Christian Science text book
are the only preachers.
When a Society can qualify, according to the Manual of The
Mother Church, written by Mary Baker Eddy, it may become a
Church. The local Society was dissolved and all of its property
was transferred to First Church of Christ, Scientist, Rockville, Con-
necticut, February 18, 1946. Christian Science Society, Rockville,
Connecticut, became an incorporated church June 10, 1946.
YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION
Eighty-five years ago a meeting was held in the lecture room
of the First Congregational Church of Rockville to organize a
local Young Men's Christian Association. The date — Wednesday
evening, July 14, 1869. Alonzo Bailey was president, and E. C.
Chapman acted as secretary. Prayer was offered by Mr. Frink.
A copy of the constitution of the Hartford Y.M.C.A. was read, and
Mr. Kellogg, Jr., moved that this organization be made a Young
People's Association instead of a Young Men's Christian Associa-
tion. The resolution was accepted, and a constitution adopted.
The Association flourished for a number of years and then
declined. Thirty years later, the Rockville Journal of Friday, Sep-
tember 22, 1899, stated:
"A meeting was held in the old Boys' Club building
in the rear of the Methodist Church for the purpose of
organizing a Young Men's Christian Association. There
was quite a number of young men present. A Constitu-
tion was adopted. The object of the organization is the
physical, mental, and spiritual development of the young
men. The large room is to be fitted up as a gymnasium,
the small room to be used as a reading room and library."
That flourished for a number of years and then declined.
And in spite of many conscientious efforts to revive and sustain a
Y.M.C.A. the worthy organization is now inactive.
JEHOVAH'S WITNESSES
A decade ago the religious order, Jehovah's Witnesses, ap-
proved by the Watchtower Society, was organized in Rockville,
and Kingdom Hall was established at 22 Ward Street. Ten Wit-
nesses met for Bible study weekly. Because of a growing number
CASCADES AND COURAGE 209
of adherents, the congregation moved to more commodious rooms
at 41 Orchard Street in May, 1950.
Their activities include a Bible discourse every Sunday at 3
P.M.; at 4:15 a study of The Watchtower Magazine; at 7 P.M. on
Wednesday instruction is given for house to house preaching; at
8 P.M. on Friday further study of the Bible.
UNITARIANS
In the year 1896, Unitarians met in Mechanics Hall and or-
ganized, but did not long continue their worship services.
SPIRITUALISTS
Spiritualist meetings were held in the Tolland woods in 1857,
and a four-horse wagon load of believers attended regularly from
Rockville.
A RELIGIOUS CENSUS
A religious census of the town of Vernon, undertaken by the
Connecticut Bible Society in 1921, revealed church affiliation as
follows :
Methodist 534
Christian Science 16
Catholic 3676
Apostolic 124
Socialist 12
No preference 147
In the same census were listed 27 nationalities, among them:
American 3068
English 234
German 1390
Polish 1532
Italian 179
A religious census was also taken in the City of Rockville in
1955, and revealed the following:
Protestants 6077
Roman Catholic 5812
Jewish 315
Baptist
268
Congregational
1537
Episcopal
343
Jewish
103
Lutheran
981
SECTION IV
CONTENTS
EDUCATION
Title Page
The Elementary Schools of Vernon 211
The High School in Vernon 215
The Franklin Lyceum 218
The Development of Education in Rockville 219
Northeast District School 229
The High School Committee 237
The George Sykes Manual Training School 241
High School Graduates, Principals and Superintendents 247
The West District School 249
The Maple Street Schools 251
Annual Awards 252
Dedicatory Exercises of the Vernon Elementary School 254
Interesting Records of Vernon Town Committee 255
The Rockville Public Library 268
ILLUSTRATIONS
Title Page
First Brick School 222
East School 226
Northeast District School, Hale Street 228
Talcottville School 233
Old High School .235
Sykes Manual Training School . 241
West District School 248
Maple Street New School 251
Vernon Elementary School 255
New Northeast District Elementary School 267
Rockville Public Library 268
210
EDUCATION
THE ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS OF VERNON
Religion and education went hand in hand. As soon as set-
tlements were made, first the meeting house was erected, and al-
most simultaneously action was taken toward the erection of a
schoolhouse. A School Society was established, a self-appointed
representative committee of the parish interested in school matters.
The earliest schoolhouses were built in the southern part of the
town — Vernon Center, Dobsonville, Phoenixville and Valley Falls.
At a town meeting at Vernon Center on November 28, 1793, with
Mr. Caleb Talcott as Moderator and Lemuel King as Clerk, it was
voted to build a schoolhouse. Other interesting and important ac-
tions of that first meeting and later ones as reported in an old
Record Book of North Bolton in the possession of the Selectmen's
office:
Voted to set the schoolhouse between Mr. John's and the hill
east of there on the north side of that highway. (There is reason
to believe the site was opposite the dwelling house of Mr. Henry
Marcham, which was built in 1762 and still stands on the south-
side of the highway.)
Chose Mr. Ira West and Hezekiah Loomis as committee to
hire a person or persons to build said schoolhouse.
Voted to pay for building schoolhouse by making a tax on the
list August 20, 1793.
Voted that the Person or Persons that should agree with said
Committee to build the house engage to have it finished by the
first day of November next, and should bind themselves to do it
off as well as the house of M. Pearl. (The Pearls' property stood
a little west of Marchams'.)
Voted to pay said person or persons in money by the first
November next.
Voted that said house be twenty feet long and seventeen feet
wide.
A year later, November 4, 1794, at a school meeting holden at
the schoolhouse, it was voted to accept the schoolhouse according
to agreement; Mr. Eli Hammond, the school committee, was in-
structed to hire a Master and set up a schoolroom. It was voted
that the price for three feet wood be five shillings, and that each
211
212 CASCADES AND COURAGE
member of the District have liberty to fetch his proportion of wood
for the scholars he sends.
Protecting the Property:
It was voted on October 22, 1795, that there be a fine of 50
cents for a square of glass that is broken in either of the windows
in the schoolhouse. If not replaced within the ten days after it
was broken by their parents, guardians or masters, and if the said
parents, guardians or masters should refuse to do the same, the
committee is impowered to collect the same of the delinquent and
his cost.
Money for winter and summer schools:
Mr. Leonard Rogers was the school committee in 1796, and
it was voted that he hire a master and set up a school by the first
of December, and that he lay out two-thirds of the money in the
winter and the other in a summer school.
A School Society was formed in October, 1796. At this meet-
ing a committee was appointed to "procure Masters and Misses in
their respective districts." The following are the names of that
committee: Reuben Skinner, Talcott Flint, John Olcott, Leonard
Rogers, Benjamin Talcott, Jr., and Elijah Johns.
The first meetings of this School Society were held in the old
meeting house of North Bolton. In 1808, a committee was ap-
pointed to visit and inspect the various schools of the town. The
first committee so appointed consisted of Scottoway Hinckley,
Oliver King, Benjamin Talcott, Jr., and Thomas H. Kellogg.
Salary of a Teacher for the summer:
On March 12, 1798, it was voted to hire Mabel Richardson
four months this summer at six shillings and sixpence per week.
Voted to pay by the Poll after the public money is used. In the
same year, it was voted that the Committee hire a man to white-
wash the schoolhouse as cheap as possible.
Prices for wood, painting and boarding:
The meeting on April 5, 1799, voted to give one dollar per cord
for three feet of wood for the coming winter; one dollar per week
for Boarding the School Master this winter; and it was decided
to raise a tax of one cent on the dollar on last August's list to paint
the schoolhouse and building of a new chimney.
Four years later it was voted to give seven shillings for each
cord of firewood, three feet long, corded at the schoolhouse.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 213
Allowance of wood per scholar:
On October 31, 1805, it was voted that each scholar that at-
tend this school shall get half cord three feet wood by the 16th
day of November next, the wood to be chopped and corded at
the schoolhonse, and be liable to his proportion of board, if said
wood is not gotten by that time shall pay cash for each half cord
of wood not got.
Improvements to Property:
In 1815 it was voted to take down the chimney to the school-
honse and rebuild with brick and tax the District on list of 1814
to pay the expense of building the chimney.
Cutting down expenses: The meeting on October 29, 1821,
voted to get a quarter cord of 18-inch wood to a scholar instead
of half cord, but in 1829 Otis McLean agreed to get the wood at
eighty-seven cents per cord, payable at the first of April, 1831. In
that year of 1829, it was voted that the State Fund money be ap-
propriated ($33.50) for winter school, society tax to pay for sum-
mer school.
Teacher's Salary: On March the 27th of 1839, it was voted to
pay the teacher $1.50 per week, provided she will board at home
over the Sabbath, and do her washing free of charge.
Building a schoolhouse in the northeast district: On April
15, 1839, the meeting voted to build a schoolhouse in the north-
east district at a cost of $300 to be raised on the list of 1840, pay-
able in January, 1841. A building committee was appointed con-
sisting of Thaddeus C. Bruce, Elijah Chapman, Austin Tilden.
It was a one-room schoolbuilding on the Hartford Turnpike,
Route 30, opposite the Gilbert Ahearn home, on the south side of
the turnpike. It was later moved to the east side of East Street,
opposite Hale Street, on the south side of the western entrance to
the Fair Grounds (Hyde Park).
This old school building is now the ell part of the home of
Mrs. Alfred Henke, of New York, who visits Rockville and occu-
pies the home week ends. So the old Northeast School building
is now the kitchen, pantry and bathroom of Mrs. Alfred Henke's
home.
Repairing the old schoolhouse: The question of repairing the
old schoolhouse or building a new one came up for discussion, and
on November 7, 1840, it was voted to make a thorough repair on
214 CASCADES AND COURAGE
the old schoolhouse. This amounted to -$249.79 and a tax of thir-
teen cents on the Grand List paid the bill.
Question of teacher's salary : In October, 1841, it was voted
to hire Capt. Smith if he can be hired for eighteen dollars per
month for yearly months, he boarding himself over the Sabbath
and do his washing. The next year it was voted that we set up a
school for the term of five months, with a vacation of two weeks
in the middle of the term, provided that a teacher can be had for
the sum of one dollar a week, and board in the district, said school
to commence on the first Monday in May next.
Defining the Boundary Line: Thaddeus C. Bruce was ap-
pointed agent to apply to the school society to have the boundary
line of the northeast school district defined on the north. This
was in May, 1844. At the same meeting it was voted that we au-
thorize the teacher to take charge of the children going to and
returning from the school and also at intermission. [Even then,
some pupils were as wayward as the March winds.]
On September 30, 1847, it was voted to postpone moving the
schoolhouse to the center of district, and instruct the committee
to make necessary repairs and paint the schoolhouse.
Schoolhouse moved to Center: About the year 1850 the small
schoolhouse on the hill was moved to the center to meet the needs
of a growing population. It stood for twenty years opposite the
present Congregational Church on a site which later became the
Willes property.
In the year 1870 it was moved near the church, a second story
was added to it, and still stands, no longer a schoolhouse but as a
fire house.
Effort to build another schoolhouse failed: On October 21,
1850, a motion was made that the scholars on the north side of
the stream that runs from Snipsic Pond have the money they draw
to set up another school. The motion being put, it was found to
stand thus — 6 in favor of the motion and 21 against.
The tax per scholar per day: March 17, 1858, voted that there
be a tax of three quarters of a cent on the attendance of each
scholar per day.
Voted that those who live out of the district be taxed one and
a quarter cents on the attendance.
Desire for a Library: December 13, 1858, voted that this dis-
trict appropriate ten dollars for a district library. Voted that L. H.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 215
Chapman be appointed a Committee to draw the money from the
State Treasury. Voted that L. H. Chapman and T. C. Bruce be
appointed a committee to confer with the Board of Education in
reference to a library and to purchase the books.
School Visitations: Voted on September 30, 1859, that a com-
mittee be appointed to visit the school once in three weeks.
Voters at Meetings of School Board: On October 7, 1859,
voted that all those who are not legal voters to "set by themselves."
Northeast School District fails to make report: The North-
east School District having failed to make their annual appoint-
ment of officers legally, we, the members of the Board of School
Visitors do hereby appoint Hubbard Tucker for District Commit-
tee and L. H. Chapman clerk and treasurer for the remaining part
of this school year 1860-1.
L. G. Risley
P. H. Talcott
A. C. Crosbv — School Visitors.
Paying the Tax Collector: On September 23, 1861, voted that
we proceed to an informal ballot for committees.
Voted to allow the collector two cents on a dollar for col-
lecting the taxes.
The last meeting recorded in the book is an adjourned school
meeting held at the schoolhouse October 7, 1861.
Voted to hire a teacher to commence the School first Mondav
of November. Voted that the Committee be instructed to purchase
what wood is necessary.
THE HIGH SCHOOL IN VERNON
In the fall of 1829. the Vernon School Societv voted "to estab-
lish a school of a higher order," and appointed a committee to
carrv this vote into effect. A similar vote was passed annual lv
with but three or four exceptions until 1856 when the School So-
cieties were abolished, and the schools came under the control
of the towns. The school thus established was held, during winter
terms only, in the upper room of the school house of the Center
District, and was the "upper school" for that district, which fur-
nished a large proportion of its scholars, but it was also the "High
School" for the whole town, until the growth of Rockville called
216 CASCADES AND COURAGE
also for a similar school in that part of the town.
The people of Vernon were greatly interested in the subject of
education, especially during the first part of the period under re-
view. The High School was usually well kept, and many of the
pupils made good use of their privileges. Besides advanced classes
in the studies taught in the district schools, there were classes in
Algebra, Geometry, and Mental and Natural Philosophy; and some-
times in Chemistry, Surveying, Logic and other "higher branches"
of learning. A few students in Latin and Greek received here a
part of their preparation for college. Special attention was given
to Composition and Declamation, and there were often thought to
be marked indications of genius in the exercises of those Wednes-
day afternoons. More ambitious efforts were made in the "ex-
hibitions" which often closed the school term.
There are men now sedate with cares and years, from Con-
necticut to California, who, with some mild mistrust of their own
identity, recall the enthusiasm with which they appeared before
crowded audiences in the "Conference Room" of the church at
Vernon, declaiming choice extracts in prose or verse, arrayed in
robes befitting their "parts" in dialogues. There were giants in
those days — some school masters of the old-fashioned art — stern
embodiments of wisdom, whims and crotchets.
It is not easy to ascertain who were the teachers of this High
School through all its period. Here is a partial list — Theodore L.
Wright, 1829-30 and 1830-31; highly successful; Mr. Knox, 1831-32;
George C. Partridge, 1832-33; Alvan Talcott, 1833-34; Brewster
Lyman, 1834-35; Mr. McCall, 1835-36; Francis L. Dickinson, 1836-37
and 1837-38; Mr. Nills, 1838-39; Homer Sears, 1839-40; Charles S.
Minor, 1840-41; Stephen Fenn, 1848-49; William R. Lyon, 1855-56.
Partridge and Graves graduated from Amherst; Minor and Fenn
from Yale; and Lyon from Williams.
Before the High School was established, there was a select
school in the winter of 1815-16, taught by Julius Steele Barnes. It
was kept in the red house, then standing opposite the present Post
Office, and had an attendance of 30 to 40 scholars. Barnes had
recently graduated from Yale College, and after graduation taught
school for a time, and then began the study of medicine in the
Yale Medical School, where he received the degree of M.D. in
1818.
George Cotton Patridge, who taught in 1832-33, was a grad-
uate of Amherst College in the class of 1833. He was born in
CASCADES AND COURAGE 217
Hatfield, Massachusetts, August 27, 1813, and was fitted for college
at Hopkins Academy, Hadley. He was a member of Andover
Seminary one year, 1835-36, and became a tutor in Amherst Col-
lege in 1837.
Alvan Talcott, who taught in 1833-34, graduated from Yale
College with the class of 1824. He was born in Vernon, Connecti-
cut, on August 17, 1804. After leaving college he was engaged
for five years in teaching, then studied in Yale Medical School,
receiving the degree of M.D. in 1831. He began his professional
life in Vernon, but in 1841 removed to Guilford, Connecticut, where
he continued in active practice for about forty years. He died
there, of old age, on January 17, 1891, in his 87th year.
Francis Lemuel Dickinson, who taught in 1836-37, was born
in Portland, then part of Chatham, Connecticut, on January 29,
1817. He graduated from Yale in 1840. On his graduation he set-
tled at first in Hampton, and a year later in Willington, as a phy-
sician and removed thence to Rockville in the summer of 1863.
He represented Willington in the General Assembly in 1850 and
1857, and Vernon in 1875; and for three years (1877-79) he was a
member of the State Senate. His wife was a daughter of Colonel
Francis McLean, of Vernon.
Charles Sherman Minor, who taught 1840-41, was born in
Washington, Connecticut, January 11, 1817, graduated from Yale
in the class of 1841. After graduation he taught at the Academy
in Wellsborough, Pennsylvania, two years, then returned to Yale
Law School, and was admitted to the Bar in New Haven.
Stephen Fenn, who taught in 1848-49, was born in Plymouth,
Connecticut, October 6, 1824, graduated from Yale in the class of
1849. The two years after his graduation were spent in teaching
in Connecticut, then he entered on the preparation for the min-
istry in the Yale Divinity School. Two years later he was ordained
in the Congregational Ministry in 1854. He supplied the pulpit in
Vernon in 1874 and later in Wapping, where he resided until his
death.
William Richards Lyon, who taught in 1855-56, was born in
Genoa, New York, May 6, 1834, and in 1858 graduated from Wil-
liams College, Massachusetts. His father, Moses Lyon, was a
native of Connecticut and the son of Deacon Caleb Lyon, a gun-
smith, who made and repaired guns for the American soldiers in
the Revolutionary War. After graduation he devoted himself to
218 CASCADES AXD COURAGE
the studv of law. and in the winter of 1860 he attended the Uni-
versity of Michigan and was admitted to the practice of law in 1863.
We have furnished details of the training of these seven men
to show the high standard of the High School of Vernon in the first
half of the nineteenth centurv.
Further e^dence of the intelligence of the Vernon citizens of
a centurv ago is reflected in the
CONSTITUTION OF THE FRANKLIN LYCEUM AT
VERNON CENTER
Organized Januarv 25. 1848
( A copv of which mav be seen in the State Librarv at Hartford )
Article I — This Societv shall be known as the Franklin Lvceum.
Article II — The officers of this Societv shall consist of a President.
and Secretary, the former to be chosen at each meeting of the
Societv. for the next following discussion.
There were 43 members and E. H. Lathrop was the first president.
Meetings will be weeklv on Thursdav evenings at 6!o o'clock.
Here are a few of the questions discussed:
Question — Which can be dispensed with from Societv the best the
Lawver or the Phvsician?
Which is the greater evil — Intemperance or Slavery?
Would secret societies receive the approbation of the
people of this Countrv or anv other?
Does the addition of Territorv to our Union increase
our National Strength?
Which has the greater influence upon mankind, the
fear of punishment or hope of reward?
Which has the most influence in Societv. Males or Fe-
males?
Should our State Legislature have the power of grant-
ing divorces?
All gentlemen belonging to the Rockville Lvceum will be ad-
mitted as honorarv members.
[The Rockville Lvceum was known as the Mutual Improvement
Societv which met in the popular Lecture Room, near the First
Congregational Church of Rockville.]
O O J
THE DEVELOPMENT OF EDUCATION IN ROCKVILLE
The building of the Rock Mill in 1821 brought an increasing
number of families into the village and schools became necessary.
In the East District the first school was kept in the year 1828 in
the parlor of a house built for George Kellogg in the New Eng-
land yard. A school was started wherever there was available a
room in a private house. In 1834 there was a school in the old
Martin house which stood where Judge D wight Loomis lived later
on the east corner of Park and Prospect Streets.
Another small school accommodated a number of children
over the first store at the corner of School and Park Streets.
On November 17, 1836, a meeting of the legal voters of the
Rock School District was held at the office of the Rock Company.
Willard Fuller acted as chairman. Three persons were "appointed
with the school committee to procure a room for the school." It
was voted "that school be kept four months the ensuing season,"
and that "warnings for school meetings shall be put on the door
of the store now occupied bv J. F. Judd & Company." Lucius
Hinckley was chosen "to procure a subscription for defraying the
expenses of room, wood, store, etc."
A building was erected upon the ground now known as the
Snipsic Block, corner of Park Place and Park Street. It became
known as the lecture room, and in it was rented a room fitted
with desks and chairs for school uses. The upper floor was used
exclusively for Sundav sendees, the pulpit being at the north end,
and the choir on a raised platform at the other end. In the rear
room on the first floor was the schoolroom.
In the year 1837 it was voted "that school be kept three
months and longer unless there shall be objection on the part of
any members, and each person was assessed in proportion to the
number of scholars he sent." It was also decided that "a school
commence as soon as a teacher can be procured." Up to the vear
1839 there was but one grade.
In 1841 persons living out of the district were permitted to
send scholars to the school bv paving their portion of the expense.
The lecture room supplied the wants of the people in the
East District for several years, though the accommodation was
inadequate, and the Sears building on Market Street was fitted
up as a public hall and a schoolhouse.
219
220 CASCADES AND COURAGE
In the Report of the Superintendent of Schools of Connecticut
the town of Vernon is listed under Tolland County as having eight
school districts and 439 school children in 1845. The report for
1848 states that "some of the teachers have made praiseworthy
efforts to do their duty. The schools have been examined accord-
ing to law, so that the public money has been secured."
In 1849 we read:
"Since the last year's report of the Vernon School
Society, that Society has been divided by the Legislature,
and two districts have been set off to form a new society
in Rockville, leaving six districts in the old society. In
these Districts, efforts have been made by the Visiting
Committee for the improvement of the schools, in some
with a good degree of success; in others, with very little.
In three of the six Districts, outline maps have been intro-
duced; in five small globes, and charts of the elementary
sounds of the language."
In that same year, a vote was taken on the question — "wheth-
er we will do anything the present season toward building a new
schoolhouse. Vote taken by ballot — 21 yeas, 2 nays." Phineas
Talcott, William T. Cogswell and A. C. Crosby were made a com-
mittee, "to see what can be done toward procuring a site for a
schoolhouse, and also ascertain the expense and report at a future
meeting."
One week later, April 21, 1849, the report of said committee
was made and accepted. A committee of five was then chosen
to investigate the subject further and report at the next meeting.
The committee were Messrs. Cogswell and Talcott of the former
board together with J. N. Stickney, S. P. Rose and A. Hammond.
On May 1, 1849, it was "unanimously voted that this meet-
ing is in favor of a lot on the Tavern Company's land," and the
committee appointed to select a site was instructed to negotiate
for the lot. On May 11, the committee reported that they had con-
tracted for the lot, and A. Hammond, Wm. T. Cogswell and C.
Burdick were appointed "to make a plan and estimate of expenses
for the building." (The Tavern Company was the Rockville House
Company. )
The plan was accepted on May 18, 1849, and it was voted
"that the District will proceed to erect a suitable house for the Dis-
trict."
CASCADES AND COURAGE 221
A building committee was appointed — Messrs. Cogswell, Ham-
mond and Stickney. It was voted "that the Building Committee
report a plan of a schoolhouse of the size and general character
of the one they have seen in Springfield." On May 25, 1849, the
report was made and accepted.
The building committee was directed to build in accordance
with their report. It was voted "that they be authorized to bor-
row money to complete the schoolhouse, and give their votes for
the same." On November 5, it was voted "to raise the sum of 13
cents on a dollar on the list of 1849 for the purpose of defraying
in part the expense of building the schoolhouse now being com-
pleted." Incidentally the building committee put a bell on the
new house.
Therefore in the year 1849 the first brick schoolhouse was
built by William T. Cogswell. In the period of the Gold Rush
when the shy young man, James Wilson Marshall, stooped down
in the sleepy village of Colonia, and picked up the first gold found
in California, the sum of $10,000 was set aside for the purpose,
to cover the complete cost of building and furnishing the school.
It was erected on School Street, where the East District School
playground now faces the Palace Theater.
In this brick building the entire High School system of Vernon
was actually born, the first regular school building for both the
lower and higher grades. This marked the beginning of our mod-
ern system of education. It was occupied on the first day of Janu-
ary, 1850, when citizens listened to an address by Mr. Mason, "for
which he received a vote of thanks." The cost of the school was
met by a tax on the property of the inhabitants of the East School
District.
A set of rules was presented by Rev. Andrew Sharpe, pastor
of the Second Congregational Church 1849-1851, having reference
to schoolhouse and grounds: Rule 1 — That teachers be in their
places fifteen minutes before commencing school exercises; Rule 2
— As both the teachers and pupils need the blessing of God the
morning exercises should be commenced with reading Scriptures
and with prayer; Rule 3 — The school should be held for the usual
time on each secular day of the week except Saturday, when no
session shall be holden in the afternoons; Rule 4 — pertains to venti-
lation, temperature and care of the premises; Rule 5 — gives direc-
tion as to keeping registers; Rule 6 — gives teachers authority to
make such rules for the discipline, classification, and internal order
CASCADES AND COURAGE
FIRST BRICK SCHOOL
of the school as thev deem necessarv and expedient, subject to
approval of the board of visitors; Rule 7 — a recess of ten minutes
is allowed to all in each session. In the primarv department an
additional ten minutes is given. Rule 8 — provision is made for the
removal of refractorv scholars: Rule 9 — enjoins the pupils to "ab-
stain from indolence, deception, profanitv. and all wicked and
dishonorable practices."
The erection of this school gave Rockville a high reputation.
True, there was much criticism bv a few taxpayers. Thev claimed
its size was enormous and never would be required for school
purposes. Their fathers lived through tiieir school davs occupy-
ing seats made of slabs and planks, with legs made of round wood
placed through two-inch auger holes in either end of the bench and
wedged in on top of the bench to hold them fast, said they, the
schoolhouses of those davs. with furniture, did not cost more than
*200, shovel, tongs, andirons, and all!
In 1850 a tax was laid of 15 cents on the dollar; in 1851. the
tax was 13 cents; in 1852. 12 cents; and in 1853, 10 cents.
The Superintendent of Schools of Connecticut, in his report of
1851, has this word of praise for Vernon School Society:
CASCADES AND COURAGE 223
"There is only one town — the town of Vernon — in
which a uniformity of text-books in the schools has been
secured. In some other societies, attempts have been made,
books have been recommended, and in part introduced.
But in no other has the object aimed at bv the law been
accomplished, bv the ruling out of all books except those
prescribed by the School Visitors, and the classing to-
gether of all scholars of the same attainments, in the same
studies."
At the meeting of the School Visitors of Rockville, in October
last ( 1851 ) the question was asked, "Is there a common school in
Tolland Countv that has a permanent teacher?" But there was no
response. "In one district in Rockville, however, the same female
teacher has taught the smaller children the greater part of the
time for the last four vears. The two districts in that societv have
also hired each a male teacher for a vear. Besides these, I am not
aware of anv movement in our schools towards this kind of perma-
nence. In all the districts in Rockville and Vernon, outline maps,
globes, and charts of the sounds are found.
Continuing, the report states: "The highest wages of female
teachers that I have been able to report were those of the teachers
in the center district in Rockville, two dollars and fiftv cents a week
and board in one case, and five dollars a week including board in
another. The his;hest salarv of a male teacher, so far as I am in-
formed, is that of the teacher of the West District in Rockville.
four hundred and fiftv dollars a vear and board himself. ( Of
this, however, $250 is paid bv private subscription. ) "
The first principal in the new brick schoolhouse was a Mr.
Mason, of Boston, who remained onlv one season. He was. how-
ever, popular among pupils. He took an active part in all their
programs of sports.
After Mr. Mason came Emorv F. Strong in 1859. a native of
Bolton, Connecticut, a college graduate, and a competent, energetic,
popular teacher. He did much to grade up and improve the
schools. Subsequent teachers, however, were less successful.
Public sentiment remained antagonistic to higher crrade
schools. Finallv. in a hotlv contested District School meeting, a
committee was elected who would not emplov a college graduate.
Fortunatelv thev builded better than thev knew, for an excep-
tionally fine principal, John M. Turner, was engaged, and to him
the educational interests of Rockville owe a debt of gratitude.
224 CASCADES AXD COURAGE
Mr. Turner was succeeded bv Mortimer Warren, a graduate
of the New Britain Normal School. He was an able teacher, but
a little too progressive and optimistic, and endeavored to stir up
the people to build at once a town High School. The effort was
premature, for the citizens were not vet readv.
On September 14, 1853, it was voted "that the district com-
mittee be authorized to prepare a suitable place for the library."
The building was insured for -85,000. In October, the furnaces
were removed from the schoolhouse and it was warmed by the use
of wood stoves. The district committee was directed not to hire
more than two teachers for the upper room unless the number of
scholars should exceed ninetv. The principal was also forbidden
to admit scholars who did not belong in the district.
On March 10, 1856, the district voted "to defer the purchase
of a bell till the schoolhouse be paid for." The district committee
was directed to retain Mr. Turner as teacher for the year ensuing,
and to procure seats for the school room.
In the year 1856 a State law abolished the School Societies and
transferred the school jurisdiction from the parish back to the town.
In November, 1857, voted "that all studies except the English
branches be excluded from the school." In 1858 voted "that the
school be kept five and one-half days each week and three hours
each half-dav." In 1859 the tuition of anv scholar admitted to the
His;h School from out of the district was fixed at thirty cents per
week.
At a meeting held on September 21, 1860, various matters were
discussed — the sale of a portion of the school lot; the expense of
a well, and the widening of the road running past the schoolhouse,
and on October 5, William R. Orcutt, committee on fence and
well, reported that the fence could be built at 83.75 per rod, and
a well would cost anvwhere from 850 to 8500.
In 1861 it was "resolved that pupils shall not be permitted to
congregate in the school vard near the schoolhouse, to make use of
the same as a common plavground, but shall be restricted to the use
of the vard and the schoolhouse park."
In 1862, voted "that the Committee be instructed to substitute
larger stove pipes than those now in use." The Committee was
instructed "to consult with the Visiting Committee in selecting
teachers, and that this be a permanent vote."
At a special meeting November 29, the district committee was
CASCADES AND COURAGE 225
instructed to procure a bell for the schoolhouse at a cost not ex-
ceeding '$40.00, but on December 30, it was moved by Cyrus
White "that a special committee be appointed to exchange the bell
belonging to the schoolhouse for a good one, and that the same
be paid for from funds of the district." So voted. Also "that a
sum not exceeding $150 be appropriated for the purchase of a
bell." Voted "that the district committee be instructed to procure
kerosene lamps sufficient to light the school room."
In 1864 it was resolved "that hereafter the district committee-
man shall receive $50 as compensation for one year's service pro-
vided he shall serve a longer period than one year."
In 1865 the plan of building a wing on the west end of the
brick schoolhouse was again proposed and on July 14, it was voted
"to rent and fix up J. P. Gaynor's barn, for 86 additional scholars."
(It has been established that originally Gaynor's barn, which stood
on the present site of Krause's Bakery, corner of Gaynor Place and
Prospect Street, was a tavern.)
In 1866 the district voted to procure a musical instrument for
the upper school at a cost of not more than $250.
The Connecticut Board of Education in its report for 1866
quotes Dr. S. G. Risley, School Visitor of Rockville:
"The people in both districts of the village have shown
a growing interest in the cause of education. School meet-
ings have been attended more and more fully when the
prospects and interest of the schools have been freely de-
bated and acted upon. Schools have been visited bv par-
ents and friends, but thus pupils and teachers have been
cheered and encouraged in their tasks and labors. The
subject of a High School is seriouslv agitated, and when
we have hit upon the best plan, and business is a little
more prosperous, I think we shall have a High School
that will be a credit to the town."
And in 1868 the same State Board of Education quotes J. N.
Stickney ( Rockville ) :
"We have a reading room association, subscription
$21/9 a year — 15 or 20 papers and magazines. We hope
this will grow into a library association, which we esteem
of great value as an educational force. The voung people
of such a place as Rockville would be greatly benefitted
by having the free use of a well selected library, and we
226
CASCADES AND COURAGE
indulge the hope that the time is not very far distant when
such an institution will exist here."
A meeting was held in the Methodist Conference Room on
Monday, January 13, 1868, agitating for a High School. The town
was widely known for stability, energy, activity and forethought.
The Board of Selectmen of the Town of Vernon was urged to call
a special town meeting "to see if the town will erect a suitable
building for a town High School." The sorry fact was pointed
out that there was no public library, no reading room, no lyceum
or course of lectures this winter.
In the meantime, the important school of the East District
in 1869 was divided into three primary departments: the first,
the second and third; and the upper department. Mr. Mortimer
A. Warren had just resigned as principal of the upper school, and
was succeeded by Mr. John T. Clarke, whose teaching experience
had been gained as principal for several years at the Nichols Acad-
emy, Dudley, Massachusetts, and in the New Jersey Normal School
at Trenton. He kept a tight rein on discipline. The school was
composed of "large scholars, far enough advanced to be by them-
EAST SCHOOL
South
59
Northeast
84
Southeast
26
Northwest
17
CASCADES AND COURAGE 227
selves," and quite "a number of smaller ones who had been crowd-
ed out of the lower rooms for lack of adequate space."
The population of the town was fast increasing. The steady
growth in the manufacture and development of new industries
called for additional labor, and the consequence was there was a
large influx of families. The large brick schoolhouse had proved
insufficent.
It is of interest to note that more than thirty years later, 1903
to 1909, J. Henry McCray, a builder and contractor, gave instruction
in manual training on the first floor of this old schoolhouse. Mc-
Cray was the architect and builder of the Prescott Block, the
Central Fire Station, St. Joseph's School and Martin's Fish Line
Factory.
An enumeration of scholars between the ages of four and six-
teen in January, 1870, showed —
Rockville East District 690
Rockville West District 292
Centre 50
Southwest 99
1317
So on March 7, 1870, it was voted to build two new school
edifices — one of brick 52 feet by 72 feet, situated near the extrem-
ity of the District's grounds on School Street, capacity for 400 pu-
pils in eight rooms, three stories high including basement at a cost
not to exceed $13,000; and a primary schoolhouse smaller and less
pretentious, on Vernon Avenue, near the house of Andrew Kemp.
The contractor was John G. Bailey. This second brick schoolhouse
on School Street still serves as a school.
In September, 1870, the East District School opened under a
new principal. Mr. Randall Spaulding, a young man of energy
and thorough scholarship, came to the head of this school, with the
understanding that he was to organize a High School course.
When the school opened, the building was too crowded and too
small to make a satisfactory grading possible. When the winter
term opened, however, the two new buildings which had been
completed in the interim improved accommodations.
These two additional schools soon proved insufficent, and for
nearly twenty years the question was agitated for erecting a High
School by the town, thus relieving the District Schools of the more
advanced pupils.
228
CASCADES AND COURAGE
A very important decision was reached at the annual town
meeting on October 3, 1870, when it was
Resolved that hereafter the town shall maintain schools
in all the Districts in the town forty weeks in every year;
and these weeks shall be divided into three terms — winter,
spring, and autumn. The winter term shall commence on
the first Monday after Thanksgiving Day and continue
fifteen weeks; the Spring term shall commence on the first
Monday in April and continue twelve weeks; the Autumn
term shall commence on the first Monday in September
and continue thirteen weeks.
/■
NORTHEAST DISTRICT SCHOOL, Hale Street
NORTH EAST DISTRICT SCHOOL
In the year 1870, the North East District School on Hale
Street was built. The Tolland County Journal of October 15.
1870, gives the report of the School Visitors. A portion of that
report reads:
"The North East District has done nobly. Though
deprived by construction of districts in town of more than
one-third of their territory and of their scholars, yet they
have within the year erected a fine new school on a pleas-
ant and central site.
"The expense of said building being about $3,000 —
size on the ground 26 by 50 feet — capable of accommo-
dating 60 scholars or more." Miss Julia O'Keefe, now
83 years of age, taught in the school for many years, and
Harry N. Pinney, now 86 years of age, was a pupil in the
school.
A reporter in Tolland County Journal in 1873 tells of his
visits to the schools:
Last Friday we made a tour cf a number of schools
in the East District. It was music day, and the way the
quavers and semi-quavers were made to dance and sing,
and the rollicking young voices went up and down the
musical ladder, was a caution to those having no ears for
music.
Mr. Irving Emerson goes through the schools in the
East District, taking two schools at a time in one room for
drill and exercise. This gives the music teacher personal
contact with seventy-five to one hundred scholars at each
lesson, supported and aided by the obliging lady teachers,
whose schools are, for the time being, united. The musi-
cal exercises are engaged in every Friday afternoon. Once
a month, the schools are mustered in full force in the
High School room for an hour's practice. Today is their
gala-day.
A week ago we loitered for an hour or two in the
High School, under the care of Mr. Raymond and Miss
229
230 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Hutchins. Visitors will here find a variety of engaging
exercises, from dry excavations for Greek roots and Latin
derivatives to the more elevated recitations in physical
geography (especially elevated when the lesson takes in
hills and mountains), even to the twinkling stars among
the wonderful revelations of astronomical science. The
pleasant recitation which we heard in astronomy was upon
the Constellations — a beautiful and fascinating branch of
this ennobling study. Shakesperian readings is one of the
regular afternoon exercises — the passage read in our hear-
ing, from King Lear, evinced pleasing progress in the
all-important study -reading.
An addition has recently been made to the philosoph-
ical apparatus of this school purchased from funds taken
from its own treasury, among other things, an air-pump
is noticeable.
On August 2, 1872, this surprising record of overworked stu-
dents appears:
"The school year is apparently a fortnight too long
for the older scholars who are obliged to study at home.
Many were exhausted and left before the close of the
term."
It was announced that the branches to be pursued in the
High School in the Fall term of 1872 would be: By the senior
class — Cicero, Xenophon's Anabasis, Classical Manual, etc.; by the
Senior middle class — Cicero's Select Orations, German Selections
from standard German authors, Geometry, English composition
and Exercises in reading from Shakespeare. There will be a class
beginning Latin, and possibly one beginning German. Other
classes will recite in Rhetoric, Algebra, Arithmetic, English Gram-
mar and Analysis, Geography, descriptive and physical, Spelling,
etc. This High School was called "The Knowledge Box."
In the summer of 1873, the first graduation class consisting
of two brothers, Edwin G. and Thomas D. Goodell, went out.
What a wonderful beginning! These young men entered Yale
College, from which they graduated in 1877 with distinguished
honor. Thomas D. was appointed master of the Hartford Gram-
mar School in 1877, being thus also a member of the faculty of Hart-
ford Public High School. He held the position of Hopkins Gram-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 231
mar School master for eleven years, in 1888 becoming a professor
in Yale University.
Judge G. W. West tells a good story of that graduation at a
Rockville High School Reunion fifteen years later at White's Opera
House. Said he:
"There was a sort of spasm of economy in 1873. I
felt that the graduates must be given diplomas. The cost
would be about two dollars. I thought I could save a
little to the town by having the diplomas engrossed. So
I got a young man in Hartford to do it. He executed
them in a very artistic manner, but charged me eleven dol-
lars. Of course, I paid it very cheerfully, and never asked
for re-embursement from any source. I felt satisfied that
I had got my money's worth, if not in diplomas, surely in
experience. Thereafter the diplomas were printed."
In the fall of 1874 an entrance examination to the High School
was established. This required a knowledge of the usual gram-
mar school studies. At the same time, a course was made out for
the High School, a thing which it had been found practically im-
possible to maintain before the entrance examination. This course
was designed to give simply an outline of what was studied there.
It has been slightly changed from time to time as experience in its
working has seemed to demand. Rather more attention is given
to arithmetic and general history than in the first draft. The ef-
fect has been to make the work easier and more useful as scholars
are taken at an early age, and as the school year is not long, the
course was made to occupy five years.
In 1875, January 15, voted "to partition off the upper story of
the new school building into four rooms, and to purchase new and
larger seats for the High School room, taking those now in use
there for the new rooms made as above." Much comment was
made at the installation of the desks. These desks had a type of
cover that lifted up so that it was perpendicular to the desk proper.
The board of education and the teachers were concerned about the
shield that such a desk would offer a student, if he should open it
up. The learned educators thought that these pieces of furniture
would "conceal the class sleepers, idlers and mischief makers."
Later, the faculty agreed that the desks were completely satisfac-
tory and the flimsy little protestations passed off like April showers.
In 1877, the school issued a small publication called the
232 CASCADES AND COURAGE
"R.H.S.", which made comment about different phases of school
life — Logic, Latin, Greek, etc. — The pupils had to attend school
five and one-half days per week, three hours per half day — Teach-
ers strict, study periods unheard of — School Saturdays.
The School Report for 1877 discloses:
Number of children January 1, 1877 — 1746, an in-
crease of 103 over the previous year. A new primary
department has been opened in the East District. There
are now in the Town 26 schools or departments — 13 in the
East District, six in the West District, 2 in the Southwest,
and one in each of the other districts.
In June, 1877, action was taken looking toward a new mode
of heating the school rooms: "It is desirable that something be
done speedily to avoid the present necessity of breathing air heav-
ily charged with coal gas."
In 1878 the number of school children in the town of Vernon
was 1606—870 in the East District, 383 in the West, 110 in the
Northwest, 109 in the Northeast, 52 in the South, 40 in the Center,
23 in the Southeast and 19 in the Southwest.
In June of 1878, the Board of Education voted "to reduce
the salaries of the lady teachers of the town fifteen per cent, and
ordered that not over $1200 be paid to the principal of the High
School and $800 to the principal at the West District." The West
District at their school meeting voted "to retain their principal, Mr.
Haywood, at $1,000, appropriating the necessary $200 from the
District treasury." They had been paying $1,200.
The comely and convenient schoolhouse at Talcottville, the
noble gift of the Talcott Brothers, was fittingly dedicated on Fri-
day, August 27, 1880. Exercises of an interesting character con-
sisted of remarks by C. D. Talcott, Esq., brief addresses by Secre-
tary Northrop, Mr. Northens of New Britain, Rev. Mr. Day and
Mr. Gardner Talcott, of Talcottville, Recitations by Miss Sudella
Peck of Bristol, and singing by the Talcottville Glee Club. E. W.
Moore, Esq., presided.
The East District of Vernon was still in 1884 charged with
maintaining the Rockville High School. The public schools of the
district were divided into four departments: The primary depart-
ment included grades first to fourth inclusive; the intermediate
grades five, six and seven; the grammar department grades eight
CASCADES AND COURAGE
233
TALCOTTVILLE SCHOOL
and nine. The high school studies were now covered in four
years, and were arranged into a Business and Classical course.
On June 21, 1888, 91 had through the years graduated from
the school, and the first reunion was held in White's Opera House.
Five years later, September 5, 1893, the second reunion was held
in the town hall, with a graduate list of 150. After a lapse of thir-
teen years an Alumni Association was formed, and the first re-
union of the Association was held on June 20, 1906, with 435
graduates.
1884 FALL TERM
CLASSICAL COURSE
First — Arithmetic, Physical Geography, English Grammar, Spelling
Second — Algebra, Physiology, Bookkeeping or Latin lessons
Third — Algebra, Virgil, Anabasis, Greek Prose
Fourth — Cicero, Homer's Iliad, Greek History
1884 BUSINESS COURSE
FALL TERM
First — Arithmetic, Physical geography, English Grammar, Spelling
Second — Algebra, Physiology, Bookkeeping or Latin lessons
Third — Algebra, Natural Philosophy, German or Caesar
Fourth — English History, Astronomy, Political Economy or Virgil
234 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Wm. W. Ames, Yale graduate at the re-union in a drily de-
licious speech, told of his graduating class in 1883 that 15 gallons
of lemonade were prepared and none was left; no one had any
but the ten members of the class.
In 1888 the local press made this appeal — "The churches of
the village have kindly given the use of their audience rooms to
the exercises connected with the High School graduation. It is
only asked that the public do not abuse the privilege. It is re-
quested this year that tobacco chewers forego their habit of de-
filing the carpet with the juice of the weed."
On September 6, 1890, voted to purchase the lot on the corner
of School and Park Streets from the Union Ecclesiastical Society
at a cost not to exceed $7,000 for a town High School.
At the annual Town Meeting, October 6, 1890, it was voted
that a committee of five be appointed to procure plans, specifica-
tions and estimate of cost for the erection of a High School build-
ing and report at some future meeting. On this committee were
appointed E. S. Henry, H. L. James, A. P. Hammond, S. G. Risley
and A. R. Goodrich.
On August 15, 1891, a special meeting of the town voted "that
the Town within a reasonable time cause to be erected on the
site now owned by the town on the corner of Park and School
Streets in Rockville a Public High School Building, substantially
according to the plans submitted and recommended by the com-
mittee, and an appropriation is hereby made of $50,000 to defray
the cost of said building, and the selectmen are instructed to pro-
vide such sum of fifty thousand dollars subject to the order of the
building committee to be hereby appointed." The contract was
awarded to Messrs. G. Arnold & Son.
The dedication of the High School, corner of Park and School
Streets was held on Tuesday, September 5, 1893. Dr. A. R. Good-
rich presided. The audience taxed the splendid assembly room. The
High School is a handsome, commodious building of the Renais-
sance style of architecture, with a large tower on the southwest
or street corner and heavy arched entrances on both the Park
Street and School Street fronts.
There are two stories above the basement. The long lines of
the School Street front are broken by projections and a gable and
mullion window. The length of the building is 120 feet, with a
width of 57 feet on Park Street front and 61 feet on the east half.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
235
fi It TiiWf -f-5»
nfl 11%
t ih! filing
f . r t ' r r
OLD HIGH SCHOOL
The ground floor, west front, has a hallway flanked on the
south by a classroom 23 x 23; on the left by an office 10 x 12, and
capacious cloak rooms, one for each sex. The main schoolroom in
the rear is 51 x S8y2 feet with a capacity for 200 pupils. Both hall-
ways have staircases leading to the second floor.
On the second floor are two classrooms 25 x 25 and one in
front 261/2 x 31. There is also a library room 23 x 33; a teacher's
room 15 feet square; a physical laboratory 25 x 25 and a chemical
laboratory of the same size. The physical laboratory was equipped
with an abundance of glass cases and drawers. The finest slate
blackboards were a joy to the instructors and a boon to the pupils.
THE DEDICATORY EXERCISES
Solo, selected Miss Grace A. Smith
Historical Address Dr. A. R. Goodrich
Solo, selected .Miss Delia M. Presbrey
Address — "Struggles and Growth of the Rockville High School"
Hon. E. S. Henry
Reading by Professor Hibbard, New Britain
Dedicatory Prayer Rev. James Dingwell
Solo, selected . Miss Bessie C. Durfee
Brief addresses by members of the School Board and other citizens
Music — Singing of "America" By Assembly
Benediction Rev. E. W. Potter
Opening of Building to the Public.
236 CASCADES AND COURAGE
On October 19, 1893, the Evening School was conducted under
difficulty because 250 had applied for instruction when at the ut-
most one hundred had been provided for. A month later it was
reported "there are now 375 pupils in the night school." On Oc-
tober 1, 1894, $1,000 was voted to establish and maintain an Eve-
ning School.
An editorial of Thursday, December 6, 1894, stated:
"It is time to call a halt on increasing elaborateness
and expense attending the "receptions" and other cere-
monies of graduating classes in the High School. Class
receptions, class pins, class pictures, class rings, reception
and graduation gowns, and other things come thick and
fast. Let it be stopped! They have gone far enough!"
Principal Isaac M. Agard (1888-1906) had a new feature for
the report cards in 1896. That year was a blank on one side for
the parents to fill out, stating just what time was spent by the stu-
dent in school work at home each month.
In 1896 warm debates were held on weighty subjects: that
women should be allowed the right of suffrage; that it would be
beneficial to the property owners of Rockville to repeal the city
charter.
On Thursday, June 4, 1898, a special town meeting acted on
the proposition to increase the Board of School Visitors for the
town of Vernon from six to nine. A large meeting in the town
hall voted for increase 223, against 154, blanks 3, total vote 380.
EDUCATION
During the period of 1890 to 1896 Professor J. P. Regan, a
local resident, who lived with his parents on Windsor Avenue,
had just prior to that period graduated from the famous Penn-
manship College operated by Zaner & Bloser, at Columbus, Ohio,
recognized as two of America's finest penmen.
Professor Regan was engaged to teach in the local schools, and
in addition to a very small fee paid by the town for his services,
he was allowed the use of a school room in the East District to
teach evening classes at $1.50 for ten lessons.
John P. Regan was a real artist and in addition to teaching in
the schools, and private lessons, he executed in masterly style Reso-
lutions, Testimonials and high class pen work of varied forms. He
is still affectionately remembered by a great many townspeople
and former students who studied with him.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 237
In 1894 Professor Regan was signally honored by the manage-
ment of the Chicago World's Fair, being selected from among hun-
dreds of the country's finest penmen to exhibit his work at the
fair. His exhibit included specimens of the penmanship of a fifteen
year old pupil, John N. Keeney. The framed exhibit was later
displayed in the window of the Ellen Wilson Drug Store in Park-
Place, in the Citizen's Block, now the Schaeffer Market.
HIGH SCHOOL COMMITTEE
First Meeting High School Committee, Rockville, June 20,
1893.
The selectmen A. P. Dickinson and A. J. Cunningham appeared
in person and informed the Board of Education that they had ap-
pointed the following named persons as a High School Committee
for one year or until the Town voted for a High School Committee:
A. R. Goodrich, James Dingwell, A. M. Gibson, Wm. V. Mc-
Nerney and W. B. Foster were named as that committee. Dr.
A. R. Goodrich was a prominent physician, and a member of the
School Visiting Committee for many years.
The above named persons met in the town clerk's office on
the above named date and the following officers were elected:
A. R. Goodrich, President
W. B. Foster, Secretary
A. M. Gibson, Auditor
Second Meeting of the High School Committee took place in
the Town Clerk's office June 27, 1893. It was voted to hire the
following named persons as teachers for the coming year on the
following terms:
Principal I. M. Agard $1500.00
Miss A. Henry 630.00
Miss F. Kingsbury 450.00
Miss Sadie Lake 450.00
Voted that James Dingwell, W. B. Foster and I. M. Agard be
a committee to purchase supplies, books, maps, etc., for the High
School. Voted that 38 weeks be a school year. Voted that W. B.
238 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Foster purchase the coal and hire a janitor, the salary of janitor not
to exceed $500 per year. Voted that the tuition for attendance of
out of town scholars shall be
Fall Term $10
Winter Term 8
Spring Term 7
At the annual Town Meeting October 2, 1893, the following
were elected on the High School Committee in accordance with
Senate Bill No. 20: E. Stevens Henry, Elbridge K. Leonard, Wil-
liam Maxwell, Frederick W. Walsh, and Frederick Hartenstein.
In 1894 the subject of vaccination was agitating the minds of
people, and many physicians and more laymen resisted the en-
forced vaccination of their children because of the danger of in-
troducing into their systems unsafe virus.
The town of Vernon in 1899 voted to place its schools under
town management, and in less than a month demonstrated the in-
stability of human opinion by rescinding its previous action. Under
consolidation all the schools of the town would be under one gen-
eral committee.
The Board of Education in 1902 voted unanimously "to allow
no children to attend the public school of Vernon after September
8 without being; vaccinated or without ha vino; a certificate from a
reputable physician of the Town of Vernon, certifying that the
child is not a fit subject for vaccination." This resolution met
with lively opposition from anti-vaccinationists, and in the last week
of February, 1904, they opened a private school in the Wesleyan
Hall in the rear of the Methodist Church. It started with 25 pupils
and increased to 75.
On October 6, 1902, the following definite step was taken:
"Resolved that the Board of Education is hereby re-
quested neither to abridge nor restrict the right of any
pupil to attend any public school under its jurisdiction
by reason of said pupil not being vaccinated or by the
failure of any such pupil to comply with any order or
regulation from any source relating to vaccination."
At a Reunion of the High School in 1911, Fred H. Holt pre-
sided and reminiscently remarked: "Some of us would prefer to
meet tonight in yonder old High School room (1819) with its
much talked of historic ceiling, its small class rooms, and the very
CASCADES AND COURAGE 239
platform on which we were tortured on many a Wednesday after-
noon for the cause of rhetoric."
November 12, 1914, The Board of School Visitors at their No-
vember meeting reported "1820 children of school age, and 365
children attend no school."
A terrible epidemic of Spanish influenza swept through 43
States of the Union in 1918. The Rockville High School became a
temporary hospital. There were 1200 to 1500 cases in the city
of influenza and pneumonia and 35,000 cases in the State of Con-
necticut. A large tent from the State Armory was set up on the
Green in Talcott Park, then moved to the lawn of Dr. T. F. Rock-
well, who rendered yeoman service. 125 patients were treated,
and 23 died.
In October, 1918, the Rockville High School building was
taken over by the citizens and transformed into an emergency hos-
pital for the care of the hundreds of people ill with Spanish in-
fluenza.
At a special town meeting November 4, 1918,
"Resolved that $2500 be appropriated by the Town
for the purpose of defraying in part expenses of emergency
hospital during the prevalence of the influenza epidemic
through the Red Cioss."
Rockville Hio-fi School was the recipient of a valuable Indian
Totem Pole on Wednesday, November 24, 1920, given by the Max-
well familv, in memory of Robert Maxwell, of the Class of 1883.
The gift, five feet in height, is an extremely rare specimen. Inci-
dentally, the significance of Indian totem poles is generally over-
looked. They record the family and tribal history, describe im-
portant events and monuments to the fame or ill-repute of out-
standing individuals. They are more than objects of religious
worship.
There were appropriate exercises in the afternoon of Friday,
April 21, 1939, when several trees were dedicated on the East
School grounds. A tree of special interest was a Rock Maple
given by the East School and planted in memory of the former
Superintendent of Schools, Herbert O. Clough. Mr. Philip M.
Howe paid tribute. Other trees were two maples given bv the
Veterans of Foreign Wars; one a Schwedler maple given bv Mrs.
D. L. Hondlow in memory of her son, Elbridge K. Leonard, and
240 CASCADES AND COURAGE
the other a Rock maple given by Mrs. Julius Beer, in memory of
her husband; also a Schwedler maple was given by Miss Bessie
Durfee in memory of her sister, Miss Delia B. Durfee, a teacher
for many years in the East School District.
The old Grammar School building at East District, erected in
1849, was removed by the vote of citizens in 1937.
At a special Town meeting Tuesday, August 18, 1942:
"Be it resolved by the voters of the Town of Vernon
in Town meeting assembled that the town accept with
thanks the offer of Talcott Brothers to give the school
buildings and grounds situated in Talcottville, which have
hitherto been rented by the town, to the town to own and
operate as a school building on this condition — that if at
any time the town should permanently cease to use this
property for school purposes, it shall revert to Talcott
Brothers."
On May 24, 1945, the town decided to convey by deed to the
American Legion, Stanley Dobosz Post No. 14, Inc., a certain piece
or parcel of land situated on the easterly side of East Street, ap-
proximately 350 feet front and 500 feet deep, to erect a club house,
grounds for athletics, recreational and parking purposes.
At the November monthly meeting, 1945, the Board of Educa-
tion voted "to turn back the Dobsonville School building to the
Selectmen; the building had outlived its usefulness as a school."
On December 18, 1945, The Vernon Fire Company, No. 2,
was granted the use of the Dobsonville School House for recrea-
tional purposes.
A THOUGHTFUL GIFT
Miss Bessie Durfee, a beloved teacher in the Town of Vernon
for nearly fifty years, left Trust Fund of approximately $25,000:
. . . to be used for relief for the grade school chil-
dren of the town of Vernon with priority being given to
treatment and hospitalization for eye, nose and throat
troubles; to be administered by a Committee appointed by
the Business Committee of Union Congregational Church.
During many years of teaching, Miss Durfee saw boys and
girls held back by these diseases because parents did not have
means to give them proper treatment. This fund is available to
every race, creed and nationality.
GEORGE SYKES MANUAL TRAINING SCHOOL
On November II, 1903, George Sykes made a bequest pro-
viding a fund for the foundation of the George Svkcs Manual
Training School:
"I give and bequeath to Francis T. Maxwell, William
H. Prescott, Charles Phelps, David A. Sykes, and J. Henry
McCray, all of the city of Rockville, County of Tolland.
State of Connecticut, the sum of one hundred thousand
dollars in perpetual trust, to them and their successors in
office, for the purpose of establishing and maintaining at
said city of Rockville, a Manual Training School for the
instruction of boys in manual labor, including drafting,
carpentering, plumbing, all kinds of electrical work, phys-
ical culture and all other branches of manual training com-
monly taught in such schools."
The thought of such a Manual Training School was inspired in
the mind of George Sykes, when he was a young and struggling
student. As a boy in a little mill in Vermont, he worked long hours
GEORGE SYKES MANUAL TRAINING SCHOOL
241
242 CASCADES AND COURAGE
for small wages. During what leisure time he had, he was as
fond of baseball and other pastimes as any other bow but he had
an ambition to "get on." to become an overseer, a designer, and
maybe a manufacturer. So he used to walk (he could not afford
even the chief livery service of those davs ) to the next town where
he knew a mill man. "Joe Wade." who gave him lessons in drafting
and analyzing the different makes of cloth. At home, after the
long mill hours, he studied bv the light of the kerosene lamp, in-
deed, his close application was such that his evesight became tem-
porarily impaired, but he had already attained sufficient skill to
become an overseer of weaving at the age of 21. and soon there-
after he became a superintendent.
He was determined to try to lighten the handicaps of others,
and provide a school where bovs might learn a trade, whether tex-
tile or mechanical, and in his will he left the sum of $100,000 in
trust to serve as a foundation for a school which should give to the
vouth of Vernon and Rockville benefits he had sought in his vouth
and obtained against great odds.
In 1907. Mrs. Charles Phelps, daughter of George Sykes, ten-
dered to the Trustees of the Svkes Manual Training School deeds
of the Skinner and Bill property for a site for the erection of a
manual training school. No better site could be obtained. The
Skinner property had a frontage of 99 feet and a depth of 165 feet
and the Bill property was about 60 x 100 feet. Frank Skinner was
the town clerk and Benezet H. Bill was a lawyer.
Under the care of the trustees, and added to bv generous gifts
from the Svkes family and bequests from the Max-well and Pr es-
cort estates, in the 20 years since the establishment of the fund, it
has increased largely.
In the fall of 1923. the School Committee of the Town of
Vernon, moved bv the pressure of increased numbers in the High
School, approached the trustees with a proposition that if they
would erect a building which would house the proposed Manual
Training School contemplated bv Mr. Svkes. and the Rockville
High School, the committee would endeavor to persuade the town
to take over from the trustees the task of maintaining such branches
in the combined school as would satisfy the intention of Mr. Svkes
in projecting the school.
After a series of conferences between the trustees and the
school committee an agreement was entered into between them
CASCADES AND COURAGE 243
which was ratified by the town at a special meeting on November
19, 1923. By this agreement the trustees agreed to erect a school
building at a cost of -$250,000 which sum was considerably in-
creased later to house the combined school, while the Town of
Vernon agreed to equip and maintain the school. Under the agree-
ment the Trustees gave the free use of the building for a term of
25 years, which time mav be extended if the combination works
well.
The trustees agreed further to keep the building in repair,
and to give the running of the Manual Training branches into the
hands of the school committee, reserving the right to intercede if
the interest of the Will was at any time in danger of not being
carried out.
The total cost of the building to the trustees was in the neigh-
borhood of $300,000. The building and equipment provide a gym-
nasium, machine shop, woodworking shop, forge shop, an audi-
torium to accommodate 816 persons, a library, science rooms, do-
mestic science rooms, offices, and fifteen regular class rooms.
On November 29, 1923, ground was broken for the new school.
and cornerstone exercises were held the following year on Satur-
day, April 24.
PROGRAM
Music — Governor's Foot Guard Band
Foreword and reading of the Fourth Paragrph of the
Codicil of the Will of the late George Sykes
Charles Phelps, President
Vocal Music — "We Cheer and March Away" Bellini
School Chorus
Remarks, F. S. Nettleton, Chairman Town School Committee
Reading List of Contents of Box
Francis T. Maxwell, Vice-President
Vocal Music — "March Song of Stark's Men" Whelply
School Chorus
Laying of the Cornerstone David A. Sykes, Secretary
Music — Governor's Foot Guard Band
Address — Rev. Percy E. Thomas, Lowell, Massachusetts
Singing — "America" — Accompanied by Band
Concert by the Band.
The George Svkes Manual Training and High School was
dedicated on Thursday evening, Februarv 5, 1925, and in spite of
extravagant weather and a severe blizzard that was sweeping the
city, the auditorium of the building was filled almost to its capacity.
Exercises were held in the large and spacious auditorium.
244 CASCADES AND COURAGE
PROGRAM
Chairman John E. Fahey, Judge of Probate 1905-1928
Music Hatch's Orchestra
Prayer Rev. F. P. Bacheler
Song — "Triumphal March" from "Aida" High School Chorus
Introductory Remarks by the Chairman
Presentations :
To the Trustees — Willard F. Peck, The H. Wales Lines Company
To the School Committee — Hon. Charles Phelps
President of the Trustees
Acceptance — Sherwood C. Cummings, Chairman of School
Committee
Selection Orchestra
Remarks Ex-Governor Everett J. Lake
Song — "Carmena" (Wilson) High School Chorus
Address — Dr. Albert B. Meredith, State Commissioner of Education
Singing — "America" Audience
A bronze tablet 3 x 2 ft. given by the Trustees of the George
Sykes Memorial School is placed at the entrance in the school with
the following inscription:
GEORGE SYKES
MANUAL TRAINING SCHOOL
Dedicated 1925
Founded by George Sykes with the
Cooperation of his family
Mrs. Sarah A. Sykes
Mrs. Lizzie Sykes Bond
Mrs. Elsie Sykes Phelps
Mrs. Eva Sykes Lake
Additional Bequests and Gifts made by
Robert Maxwell
Mrs. Celia E. Prescott
Mrs. Harriet K. Maxwell
Original Trustees
Charles Phelps, Francis T. Maxwell,
William H. Prescott, David A. Sykes,
J. Henry McCray
Trustees Elected
George E. Sykes, 1909
Howard I. Wood, 1937
CASCADES AND COURAGE 245
When the next historian writes the chronicle of the twentieth
century in Rockville, and records the achievements of her sons and
daughters, he will, no doubt begin with names like these: Benja-
min C. Nangle, Anna R. Maskel, and the Pearl Brothers, George
and Sam. For the early years of these graduates of Rockville High
School show promise of greater fame.
Benjamin C. Nangle was graduated from Rockville High
School in 1917 and immediately entered Yale University, from
which school he graduated in 1921. During the college year 1821-
22 he was an instructor in English at Yale-in-China. He returned
to New Haven and entered the graduate school, receiving his
Ph.D., in 1927. He was an assistant in the English Department
until 1924 when he received an appointment as an instructor.
Four years later he was promoted to assistant professor and to
associate professor in 1937. In addition, he has taught English
at Albertus Magnus College in New Haven.
Anna R. Maskel, who characterizes her poems as "small fire-
fly flashes in the night," was graduated from Rockville High School
in 1924. New York University granted her the B.S. degree in 1932,
and Columbia followed with its M.A., in 1943. In the summers of
1945 and 1946, she took Advanced study at Yale. In 1935 "Wild
Stubble," and in 1937 "From Fallow," were published by Bruce
Humphries, Inc., of Boston. These books of poetry have been sup-
plemented by articles printed in "Progressive Education," "Con-
necticut Teacher," "Education Digest," "Connecticut University
News," and the Hartford Times. She is now serving as Assistant
Professor of Education at New Haven Teachers College.
George and Samuel W. Pearl were both graduates of Rockville
High School in the classes of 1928 and 1929 respectively. Sam
was the Salutatorian of the class of 1929, and a graduate with B.A.
degree from Yale College in 1935, and from the Yale Law School
in 1938. Succeeding to the business of their father, Benjamin
Pearl, who started operations in 1931, the two high school grad-
uates have built up a large gasoline and oil business with capaci-
ties of 18 service stations and more than 1,000 customers, a total
annual gallonage of 5,000,000 of oil, and a large fleet of tank and
delivery trucks. In addition to the highly successful operations of
the Pearl Oil Company, the brothers have acquired rentable real
estate to enhance their increasing commercial activities. Their suc-
cess in a relatively few years is an inspiring example to succeed-
ing graduates.
246 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Since 1829, when "a school of a higher order" was established
in Vernon, profound changes have occurred in American educa-
tion and have been reflected in the local schools. During that
century and a quarter, secondary education has become the rule
for the majority of our youth, rather than the exception for the
select few. The disrepute into which child labor has justly fallen
and the requirements of a more complex social and economic
structure have combined to make more extensive schooling de-
sirable and necessary.
With greater numbers has come wider divergence in attain-
ment and purpose. Thus, to the traditional curriculum, whose chief
aim was to prepare for college, have been added courses leading
more directly to the vocations, such as industrial arts, commercial
training, home economics and agriculture, so that students for
whom high school is the final phase of formal education may be
ready to compete in a highly technical society.
With the flood of new students of varied ambitions, and a
multiplicity of courses from which to choose, there arose the need
for expert educational and vocational advice. New occupations,
created and multiplied by the advancement of technical and scien-
tific achievement, demanded fresh patterns of preparation. To
help the students plan wisely for the life work which best suited
them, the "guidance" movement was conceived. When the need
for such specialized teachers became apparent in Vernon, staff
members were assigned to this duty. The attention thus given to
the individual student and the problems peculiar to him have
strengthened the fabric of education in the school system of the
town.
Technological progress has increased the leisure time of every
citizen since the days of the first high school. The schools have
kept pace with this development by attempting to train the student
to use this time to advantage. Instruction and practice in sports
and the arts have been introduced. Basketball, baseball, soccer,
in the field of sports; choral singing, band, drawing, handcrafts,
dramatics and journalism in the arts, afford the student an oppor-
tunity to acquire skill in activities from which he may derive per-
sonal satisfaction throughout his life.
Among such activities may be mentioned the production of
the "Banner," originally a literary magazine and yearbook, now
solely a yearbook of the graduating class; also the "Bannerette," a
new publication formerly known as the "Cat-o'-Nine Tales."
CASCADES AND COURAGE
217
111 addition, frequent social events aid the students in acquir-
ing facility in making plans and arrangements, and poise in par-
ticipation in such situations.
Assembly programs bring to the high school motion pictures,
speakers, and other types of presentations which widen the stu-
dent's horizons by bringing him information and ideas which give
significance to his own experience or which may be outside the
scope of his present activities.
The high school of today is a far cry from the "school of a
higher order" of 1829. In every stage of its development it has
changed because the society of which it is a part has changed. At
every point its function has been to educate students to become
effective, useful and personally satisfied citizens of their town
and country.
NUMBER OF ROCKVILLE HIGH SCHOOL GRADUATES
1873-1950
1873-
- 2
1893—13
1912—33
1931— 90
1874-
- 0
1894—14
1913—30
1932—110
1875-
- 5
1895—12
1914—32
1933— 82
1876-
- 0
1896—20
1915—38
1934—115
1877-
- 0
1897—17
1916—29
1935—106
1878-
- 7
1898—19
1917—48
1936—127
1879-
- 1
1899—22
1918—39
1937—115
1880-
- 5
1900—25
1919—36
1938— 97
1881-
- 7
1901—40
1920—46
1939—134
1882-
- 4
1902—34
1921—26
1940—126
1883-
-10
1903—34
1922—40
1941—136
1884-
- 9
1904—19
1923—40
1942—110
1885-
- 9
1905—29
1924—55
1943—145
1886-
- 6
1906—17
1925—47
1944—110
1887-
- 7
1907—20
1926—45
1945—107
1888-
- 9
1908—20
1927—63
1946—110
1889-
-15
1909—19
1928—69
1947—107
1890-
- 7
1910—30
1929—57
1948—115
1891-
-18
1911—24
1930—64
1949—117
1892-
-18
1950—114
248
CASCADES AND COURAGE
PRINCIPALS OF ROCKVILLE HIGH SCHOOL
Randall Spaulding 1870-72
Charles E. Raymond . . 1873-74
Wayland Spaulding 1874-78
Douglas P. Birnie 1878-80
J. Edward Banta 1880-88
Issac M. Agard 1888-1906
Harry B. Marsh 1908-1912
Philip M. Howe 1912-1945
Allen L. Dresser 1945-
SUPERINTENDENTS
James Muir 1915
Herbert O. Clough 1918
Philip M. Howe 1937
Arthur E. Chatterton 1945
WEST DISTRICT SCHOOL
THE WEST DISTRICT SCHOOL
As early as 1821, school was kept in the West District, then
known as the Grant District. The pioneer Grant family and a few
other inhabitants cut down trees out of the forest, and by the
stream built two small mills, where later stood the Saxony mill, and
erected a small schoolhouse for their children.
At the dedication of the High School in 1393, Dr. A. R. Good-
rich, who was State Comptroller from 1873-1874, and State Treas-
urer from 1883 to 1885, reminded his audience —
"My acquaintance with Rockville extends back to the
time when less than 200 people were residents, and all the
beautiful hillsides were covered with the primeval forests.
There were at that time no schoolhouses, post office, hotels,
markets or saloons. Previous to 1836, there was no school-
house in the East School District. Children attended
school in the Grant District, now called the WTest School
District. This street was an old settlement before Rock-
ville proper was thought of."
The schoolhouse was a storv and a half building. In the
deep snow there were no paths, and inside the room in zero
weather there was no steam heat. It was a wood burner for a
stove. The scholars were glad to hug that to keep warm. The
ink in the bottles froze and the bottles burst. The boys coming
into the schoolhouse with their cowhide boots on would make as
much noise as a horse.
For a quarter of a century the school served a good purpose,
then was converted into a soap factory, and later became a com-
mon barn. In November of 1840, there were enrolled 43 pupils,
and the district was called the North District until 1849.
THE SECOND W7EST DISTRICT SCHOOL
On November 15, 1848, this district refused to consolidate with
the Rock District in an effort to build a High School house, and
on November 27 of that year voted to build a schoolhouse on
what is now Maple Street, to cost not more than $1,000. A com-
mittee to select a site was appointed, consisting of Chauncey Win-
chell, Palmer Holman and Chauncev Hubbard. At a later meet-
ing that same committee was instructed to deal with Francis Grant
249
250 CASCADES AND COURAGE
in the matter, and soon after Messrs. H. W. Miner, A. Bailey, George
Lee, Christopher Burdick, P. Holman, Sumner Tracey and A. Tal-
cott were appointed "to drive stakes where to erect the school-
house." School in the new house was opened on December 1,
1849.
The schools increased rapidly, and a growing population de-
manded enlarged facilities and more buildings. The annual town
meeting in 1893 voted to appoint a committee to look into the
needs of the District, consisting of S. T. Noble, A. Park Hammond,
Henry Burke, Charles Metcalf, and F. R. Rau. They reported at
a special meeting the estimated cost of a building 30 x 60 feet,
two stories high, and were promptly instructed to go ahead, pro-
cure bids, and erect the building.
The contract was awarded to G. Arnold & Son for $3,500, and
the building was erected in the old coloniel style, two and a half
stories high, with nine schoolrooms, a splendid hall, and two addi-
tional rooms to be finished when needed.
The handsome building was dedicated in March, 1894, and
the attendance was so large the dedication exercises had to be
planned in two entertainments, first by the more advanced pupils
and a little later by the primary classes. Even the two entertain-
ments were not sufficient, and a consolidated third was presented.
These exercises occurred in the hall of the new building and
proved the advantages of such a hall for public gatherings at the
west end.
The ninth school was opened at the beginning of 1894, and
such was the increase of pupils that a tenth school had to be opened
on May 1 of the same year.
THE MAPLE STREET NEW SCHOOL
The West District School building in 1922 was generally re-
garded as unsanitary, old-fashioned, antique and impractical, and
a dangerous fire-trap. The matter was brought to the attention
of the town by Francis S. Nettleton, chairman of the town school
committee, Francis T. Maxwell, and superintendent of schools,
H. O. Clough, at a meeting in the Town Hall, in the afternoon of
Monday, October 2, 1922. It was resloved —
"That the town of Vernon shall build and equip a
building for public school purposes on the land owned by
said Town at the corner of Union and Maple Streets in
said town, said building and equipment not to exceed one
hundred eighteen thousand dollars in cost; and that the
Town School Committee as now or hereafter constituted
be and said committee hereby is authorized and empow-
ered to be and act as agents of said town in building and
equipment of said school."
NEW MAPLE STREET SCHOOL
251
252 CASCADES AND COURAGE
The new building was substantial and practical. The work
was started on March 23, 1923, with the H. Wales Lines Company
of Meriden as builders, and "Walter B. Chambers, of New York, as
architect. The building is set 60 feet back from Union and Maple
Streets at the junction, with entrances from each street reached
bv concrete sidewalks. Over the west entrance is the simple name,
"Maple Street School."7 At the Maple Street entrance is a large
vestibule, and to the right of this is the principal's room and com-
mittee rooms. Notable features of the building are large window
spaces, plentv of light, wide and ample corridor which runs the
whole length of the building, sanitary and adjustable desks, and
plentv of coat and closet room.
There was no formal dedication of the building. It opened
after the Christmas recess on Wednesday, January 2, 1924, and
the onlv public announcement made was the report of Principal
McClellan that the teachers had moved into the new building.
Several teachers have corroborated this. They helped carry equip-
ment from the old building to the new school.
The old school had really become a museum of antiquities.
In one room was an old style square piano in enormous contrast
with the small instrument put in the kindergarten room of the new
building, an old organ and the original desk used for mere than
thirty vears bv Principal Hayward. Another room in the old build-
ing was the opportunity room, instituted bv Maple Street School
for the amusement and manual training of sub-normal children.
Here was the handlocm for weaving rugs and the material for
chair-caning and brush-making. James F. Hendrick, father of ex-
cellent teachers. Miss Anna B. and Mary Helen, started the course
of manual training in the school about the year 1903.
ANNUAL HIGH SCHOOL AND ELEMENTARY SCHOOL
AWARDS
E. Stevens Henry Award
Francis S. Nettleton Award
Carl Abrahamson Award
Bessie Durfee Award
Florence Whitlock Award
Philip M. Howe Award
CASCADES AND COURAGE 253
Vitolt Bagdanovich Award
Rockville High School Alumni Association Award
Rockville Rotary Club
Rockville Exchange Club
Rockville Public Health Nursing Association
Girls Club
Miss Florence R. Whitlock, a teacher in this town for ever
thirty years, devoted practically all her life to the welfare of boys
and girls. She bequeathed in her will —
"One-tenth (l/10th) to the Town of Vernon, the same to be de-
posited in one of the savings banks of Rockville and the income
thereof to be used for a first and second prize to the two scholars
whose standing in the high school has been the highest for the
four years."
Class of 1953 — Awarded to Alesandra Schmidt and June Tyler
Class of 1954 — Awarded to Winnifred Wohllebe and Dorothy Sil-
verherz
"One-tenth (1/lOth) to the Town of Vernon, the same to be
deposited in one of the savings banks of Rockville and the income
thereof to be used for prizes in the sixth, seventh and eighth grades
of the East school, for excellence in school work, the details in rela-
tion to the awarding of such prizes to be left to the superintendent,
principal and teachers of these grades."
The first of the Florence R. Whitlock Memorial Awards to the
East School were presented bv Principal Renwick J. Lewis at
Graduation, June 22, 1954:
Grade Eight — Barbara Kluczewski and Guv Crossman
Grade Seven — Irene Lee and Paul Nagy
Grade Six — Carolvn Nagv and Harwood West
DEDICATION
THE VERNON ELEMENTARY SCHOOL
Vernon, Connecticut
SUNDAY, MARCH 30, 1952 — 3:00 P.M.
PROGRAM
Mr. Franklin G. Welles, Presiding
Chairman — Vernon School Building Committee
INVOCATION Rev. George S. Brookes
Pastor Emeritus, Union Church
WELCOME Mr. Herbert I. Pagani
First Selectman, Town of Vernon
Mr. John G. Talcott, Jr.
Chairman, Vernon Board of Education
MUSIC "Steal Away" — Negro Spiritual
"Little Brown Church in the Vale"
Pupils from the Seventh and Eighth
Grades of the Vernon Elementary
School
PRAYER Rev. Brendan Griswold
Grace Episcopal Church, Newington,
formerly Pastor of Vernon Center
Congregational Church
INTRODUCTION OF
DR. ENGLEMAN Mrs. Alice H. Hammar
Secretary, Vernon School Building
Committee
ADDRESS, "THE
CHALLENGE OF
PUBLIC EDUCATION" Dr. Finis E. Engleman, Commissioner
of Education for the State of Connec-
ticut
PIANO SOLO Louis Meagley, Vernon Elementary
School, Eighth Grade
PRESENTATION OF SCHOOL
BY BUILDING COMMITTEE
TO BOARD OF EDUCATION. . Mr. Franklin G. Welles to Mr. John R.
Gottier, Chairman of the Building
Committee of the Board of Education
BENEDICTION Rev. Forrest Musser
Union Congregational Church
TOUR OF BUILDING— after Ceremonies
254
CASCADES AND COURAGE
255
The Vernon Elementary School was started October 1, 1950,
and occupied January 3, 1952. There are 13 classrooms; a cafe-
teria; an auditorium; boys' and girls' shower and locker rooms;
health clinic; library, and teachers' rooms. There are HV2 acres
in the school site.
The total cost of the building for construction, equipment,
grading, and land is $394,000. There are 375 children enrolled at
present. Every available classroom is utilized. About 300 chil-
dren enjoy a hot lunch every day in the cafeteria.
VERNON ELEMENTARY SCHOOL
INTERESTING RECORDS OF MEETINGS OF VERNON
TOWN COMMITTEE
The chairman of the committee on July 7, 1915, was Francis
S. Nettleton; Secretary, S. Tracy Noble; Treasurer, George P.
Wendheiser.
August 4, 1915 — Salaries for the year: Principal Philip M. Howe
$1900; East District (highest) $18.00 a week, lowest $10.00
week; West District (highest) $16.00 a week, lowest $9.00 a
week. Voted by the committee that salaries of grammar school
were not to exceed $900 per year after the present year of 1915.
256 CASCADES AND COURAGE
September 1, 1915 — Voted to engage James E. Muir, of Orange,
New Jersey, as supervisor of schools of the town of Vernon for
one year at a salary of $2,200 per year.
Eugene Stulett's bid for transporting children of South East
District and New England Hill for entire school year at $800.
The tuition of children outside the town of Vernon $3.00 per
term, payable in advance.
October 6, 1915 — Voted teachers be allowed full pay for absence
during illness, not to exceed ten days during the year, upon
presentation of physician's certificate of such illness. The press
were allowed to attend meetings.
November 3, 1915 — Messrs. Talcott Brothers, of Talcottville, pre-
sented an offer to lease the present school building in that
place to the town for the sum of one hundred dollars (100.00)
per year, owners to pay for janitor service, insurance, and keep
building and grounds in present good condition. Accepted.
April 5, 1916 — Letter from Sabra Chapter D.A.R. offering assistance
financially and with a committee to perfect a course in do-
mestic science.
Voted to engage hereafter as new teachers only normal school
or college graduates.
June 6, 1917 — Volumes of specimens of children's penmanship
which was at the Centennial in 1876 be donated to the Rock-
ville Public Library.
July 19, 1917 — Voted that the course in Domestic Science be intro-
duced next year, teacher for same to be engaged.
New England Hill school property be disposed of.
September 5, 1917 — Voted that $500 be a minimum salary for any
teacher next year.
October 5, 1917 — That Evening School be held four nights a week
until 75 nights had been completed.
April 3, 1918 — That every teacher be given $30 increase in salary
for the present spring term, with the exception of the writing
teacher, who shall receive $15 in addition to present salary.
May 1, 1918 — James E. Muir resigned, and Herbert O. Clough was
engaged as Superintendent of Schools, with a salary of $2750
for one year.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 257
Tuition for out-of-town pupils in the High School be increased
to $65 a year; grades $20 a year.
June 5, 1918 — To adopt the proposed cooperative High School and
Trade School course — the town to pay half of the pupils' car
fare.
July 23, 1918 — That one-half of the car fare from Rockville to
Manchester and return be paid from September 1 to July 1 to
all pupils taking the High School Trade School Cooperative
Course, up to $40. The State refunds one-half.
June 4, 1919 — Voted to appropriate a sum not exceeding $1,000 for
replenishing and repairing in accordance with plans of the
High School laboratory.
October 7, 1919 — Mr. Gibson T. Williams, of Vernon Center, has
offered to paint the school building in his district at his own
expense.
Voted that adjustable seats, 24 in number, be purchased for
the upper grade at Vernon Depot.
November 3, 1920 — Plan of serving hot soup or chocolate at the
noon hour to scholars in the grades who are obliged to bring
their lunch, 50 taking advantage from the East and 20 from the
West.
May 4, 1921 — Voted schools continue to observe standard time, but
open and close one hour earlier.
May 21, 1921 — The matter of making physical training a definite
part of the school curriculum was discussed. Unanimous in
favor, but under present conditions hiring of special teacher
deferred.
September 13, 1921 — Voted that registration for Evening School
be free and one dollar be given for perfect attendance. There
are 131 pupils in High School from out of town and 147 from
town.
December 7, 1921 — A committee of three, consisting of Chairman
Nettleton, Mr. Bissell and Mr. Talcott was appointed to con-
fer with the trustees of the Sykes Manual Training School if
so desired by said trustees.
January 4, 1922 — Offered Frank Meyers instructor of Manual
training a salary of $10 per week for one and one half days'
work.
258 CASCADES AND COURAGE
April 25, 1922 — Voted to enter a protest against the granting of a
license for the holding of "outdoor carnivals" in the vicinity
of school buildings, because of the damage liable to said build-
ings and the attendant distraction of scholars from their school
work.
To the Trustees of the George Sykes Manual Training School.
Gentlemen:
It is currently reported that the trustees are contemplat-
ing the erection in the near future, of a school building upon
their lot in the center of the city, approximately the site of the
present High School building, with a view of carrying out the
instructions in the will of the late George Sykes relating to the
teaching of certain branches of Manual Training. The town
of Vernon has outgrown its present High School building and
must in the near future erect others, if the present conditions
remain.
If we are rightly informed, the branches required by the
will of the late Mr. Sykes to be taught are those which the
school committee believe ought to be taught in every town,
and which in a meager way are now being taught within the
limits available by the High School. It occurred to the mem-
bers of the school committee that perhaps the town of Vernon
and the trustees of the proposed Manual Training School might
cooperate, thus relieving the town from the great expense of
erecting a new building, and at the same time giving to the
Manual Training School the aid of the High School Depart-
ment and equipment, that both the Manual Training School
and the High School could be served in the same building.
This is in the nature of an informal inquiry to ascertain
if the trustees would entertain a proposition from the town
along the lines indicated, the trustees of course retaining full
control of their property, and plant.
Respectfully yours,
The School Committee of the Town of Vernon,
John G. Talcott,
Secretary.
April 25, 1922.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 259
June 9, 1922 — Recommended that the school house at Ogden's
Corner be enlarged to accommodate the pupils in that district.
September 13, 1922 — Town meeting to see if the Town will vote
to erect a new school building in that part of the town known
as the West District.
To see if the town will vote to authorize the Town School
Committee to negotiate with the trustees of the George Sykes
Manual Training School for the purpose of cooperation in the
maintenance of a public school.
November 1, 1922 — It was suggested that the new school building
for the West District be named The Ellis Taft Hayward School.
April 4, 1923 — Voted to name the new school "The Maple Street
School." There was some discussion as to the re-naming of
other schools and there was a sentiment that all schools be
named to indicate their location, as Dobsonville, Hale Street,
etc. The vote on Maple Street was unanimous.
September 19, 1923 — New room suggested for Northeast School
where the lower room is crowded with 37 pupils, of whom 19
are in grade one.
October 19, 1923 — Voted that the Committee approves in general
the plans for the Manual Training and High School, and sug-
gests to the trustees of the George Sykes Fund that if the pro-
posed building is erected, it be made sure that the system of
ventilation used be the best possible for a school building that
it is feasible to incorporate in the plans, and that the trustees
also consider the use of oil as fuel for heating the building.
January 2, 1924 — Superintendent Clough reported that the new
Maple Street School was opened for school work this very day
and that all were pleased with the new school. The teachers'
room was equipped by the teachers themselves.
March 5, 1924 — The Committee reported that the desks, seats, and
blackboards in the Old West School had been sold for $275.
December 30, 1925 — Proposed changes of Old High School esti-
mate Libby & Blinn of Hartford, $5,799.00.
December 1, 1926 — Figures on the enumeration were 1951, a fall-
ing off of 97 from last year, due partly to the closing of the
Rock Mill.
260 CASCADES AND COURAGE
December 7, 1927 — Reported that windows in the old East build-
ing had been boarded up as so many panes of glass had been
broken.
January 20, 1928 — Because of a wide outbreak of smallpox cases
in the State, the school committee of the town of Vernon at
a special meeting held January 20, 1928, voted "that we recom-
mend the vaccination of all school children, and that a letter to
this effect be sent to all parents or guardians of the children.
The charge for vaccination at the schools was fifty cents, and
over 300 children were vaccinated.
March 6, 1929 — Principal McClellan raised money in the school
and purchased two busts, one of Washington and one of Lin-
coln, for the Assembly room of the Maple Street School.
April 3, 1929 — The report of the truant officer showed four
cases of children looked up and returned to school by him.
May 7, 1930 — Reported that the tower had been taken off of the
East School.
September 4, 1931 — After thoroughly considering the matter, it
was voted to postpone the opening of the school until Septem-
ber 14 because of the prevalence of infantile paralysis.
February 3, 1932 — That the janitor of school at Vernon Depot be
allowed a dollar a month for bringing water to the school
house for drinking purposes.
November 30, 1932 — That there be a reduction in salaries begin-
ning in December, and in March, 1933, teachers received five
per cent cut in pay. The Board also voted no opportunity
room or drawing teacher.
April 12, 1933 — That the belfry of the East School be removed at
a cost of $62.00 — that the High School be closed because of
scarlet fever and would open May 1st unless new cases ap-
peared— that the music department be discontinued tempo-
rarily for financial reasons.
October 4, 1935 — A meeting of the Board of Education was called
to consider the report of the General Committee of the Town
desiring to build a school house and gymnasium as a Soldiers'
Memorial. They recommended a twelve room school build-
ing.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 261
November 3, 1937 — The old Grammar school building on School
Street is being demolished by the New York & Hartford House
Wrecking Company. The Board will receive $100 and we
were allowed to retain the old bell.
November 1, 1939 — A letter was received from George Sturges,
State Director of Law and Attendance, stating that payment
by the Town for the transportation of children to parochial or
other private schools is not authorized under the State Law.
May 25, 1942 — That a physical director be engaged not to exceed
$2700 per year under a contract not to exceed a three-year
period.
February 3, 1943 — That the building committee be empowered to
convert the oil-burning boilers in the Sykes Memorial High
School to coal-burning boilers, with approval of the Board.
June 2, 1943 — That a certain tract of land on Dobsonville School
property be turned over to the Selectmen of the Town to be
used by Dobsonville Fire Department.
December 8, 1943 — That Night School be discontinued after De-
cember 16, due to small enrollment, and on the recommenda-
tion of the Night School Faculty.
March 7, 1945 — Philip M. Howe retires from position as Superin-
tendent of Schools and Principal of the High School on com-
pletion of contract in August, 1945. He served 42 years in the
schools: nine as a teacher, 33 as a principal, the last eight years
also as Superintendent of Schools.
April 4, 1945 — Arthur E. Chatterton appointed Superintendent of
Schools, and Allen L. Dresser, Principal of High School.
September 5, 1946 — This was George Arnold's last meeting as a
member of the Board on which he served faithfully eleven
years.
November 7, 1946 — It was the sentiment of the Board that the Su-
perintendent should proceed to try to work out plans with the
clergy of the town of Vernon such that the pupils of the town
might have the opportunity to obtain religious education dur-
ing the school day.
November 7, 1946 — Voted that the Superintendent write a letter to
the Selectmen of the town of Vernon asking that the land on
262 CASCADES AND COURAGE
East Street next to the Town Farm be set aside and be marked
for a future school site so as to guarantee that if the Board
of Selectmen should in the future be changed the land would
still be guaranteed to the Board of Education.
December 5, 1946 — It was observed that for the first time in many
years a representative of the local papers has been present in
that capacity, and Mr. Von Euw was cordially welcomed.
In 1947 the gift of a new stage curtain by Mrs. Phelps was acknowl-
edged.
April 7, 1948 — A new salary schedule for teachers was adopted —
the minimum $2,200, maximum $4,000.
In the year 1948 the High School "Banner" won second place hon-
ors in its division in the National Contest among school publi-
cations sponsored by the Columbia Scholastic Press Association.
Competed with magazines entered by Senior High Schools in
all parts of the country with enrollments between 300 and 800.
June 1, 1948 — Attorney Saul Peizer moved that a committee of 12
be appointed to investigate the need of a new school in the
town of Vernon, six residents from Rural Vernon and six from
City of Rockville. Also exofficio members Board of Selectmen,
Building Committee, Board of Education and Superintendent
of Schools.
City Committee Rural Vernon Committee
Morgan Campbell Franklin Welles
Mrs. E. Fenton Burke Martin Lehan
Maurice Miller Eldna Johnston
Forrest Musser Att. Saul Peizer
Ralph Snape Alice Hammar
Romeo Auclair Robert Marcham
Exofficio Members Board of Education Building
Board of Selectmen Committee
Ernest A. Schindler Maurice L. Spurling
Vincent F. Jordan Herman Olson
John Rorup Dr. M. V. B. Metcalf
The Committees appointed to make a study of the school needs
reported.
June 29, 1948 — Special Town Meeting.
Committee approved for Building Committee:
CASCADES AND COURAGE 263
Rural Vernon Bockville
Saul Peizer Morgan Campbell
Franklin Welles Allen Schaeffer
Mrs. Eldna Johnston Ralph Snape
Mrs. George Hammar Mrs. E. Fenton Burke
Martin Lehan Romeo Auclair
Robert Marcham Mrs. Herman Olsen
March 29, 1949 — Special Town Meeting.
Because of the large number of people present it was impos-
sible to make a choice of a chairman. At this point Fire Mar-
shal William Conrady addressed the meeting, stating it would
be impossible to hold a meeting in this hall with such a large
attendance. The main hall, stairways and entrance hall were
all filled. Because of the existing hazard, he then ordered the
hall cleared and the meeting automatically broke up at 8:22
p.m. People in hall — about 1200.
June 15, 1949 — Special Town Meeting at 7 p.m. in Rockville Rec-
reation Field. Mr. Harry H. Lugg elected chairman.
The School Building Committee had conducted an investiga-
tion to determine the minimum new school facilities that must
be provided at this time.
As a result of investigating, the following recommendations
are submitted for consideration: —
1. That the town of Vernon erect two new schools
(a) one at the East Street site to accommodate the ele-
mentary pupils now attending Northeast, East and Old
High Schools.
(b) one at a site in Rural Vernon to accommodate the
resident pupils now attending Talcottville, Vernon Depot,
Maple Street, East, County Home and Old High Schools.
2. That each of these proposed schools contains 9 grades
and necessary auxiliary rooms, including a combination
gymnasium and auditorium, each school to cost approxi-
mately $300,000.
3. That the town of Vernon apply for a grant to the
Public School Building Commission of the State of Con-
necticut in accordance with public act No. 333. The re-
ceipt of this grant will reduce the above cost by the
amount received.
264 CASCADES AND COURAGE
4. That the membership of the Vernon School Building
Committee be enlarged to include the First Selectman and
a member of the Board of Education.
This year's elementary school enrollment has shown an in-
crease of over 100 pupils. From all available statistics the
school enrollment will continue to increase in a larger propor-
tion during the next 5 years and the present facilities will not
accommodate any such increases. Therefore, your committee
strongly urges that immediate action be taken upon its recom-
mendations.
Resolved: that the present personnel of the Vernon School
Building Committee be discharged with thanks, and be it fur-
ther resolved, that the personnel of the Vernon School Build-
ing Committee henceforth and until further amended by a
Town Meeting duly warned for said purpose shall consist of
the following members: First Selectman of the town of Vernon
and his successors; Mayor of the city of Rockville and his suc-
cessors, three members of the Board of Education and their
successors, to be chosen by said Board; two members of the
Board of Finance and their successors to be chosen by said
Board.
Tellers reported 317 in favor, 428 opposed.
June 28, 1949— Special Meeting.
July 12, 1949 — Franklin Welles of the Vernon School Building Com-
mittee appeared before the Board to explain the building site
that had been investigated and chosen by the Building Com-
mittee. This site, known as the Riley-Touhey site was priced
at $10,400. The board approved the site, but thought the
price excessive. On the other hand the location was central,
the site large enough for a good school playground, has room
for further expansion and was approved by the State Board of
Education.
In September of 1949 — The Board was saddened at the news of the
death of Francis S. Nettleton, Chairman from 1916 to 1924,
and treasurer from 1924 to 1945.
The Class of 1947 innovation in its program for graduation. In-
stead of graduating in the traditional attire of evening gowns
and suits, this year the class decided to graduate in cap and
CASCADES AND COURAGE 265
gown. Cut out expense and make ceremony more uniform
and impressive.
October 25, 1949 — Special Town Meeting.
To vote upon the following resolution: "Be it resolved that
the sum of $600,000 is hereby appropriated for the purpose of
erecting, equipping and suitably furnishing two elementary
schools within said town, said appropriation to include the pur-
chase of sites for said 2 schools and all other costs and charges
therefor, and the expenditure of said appropriation is hereby
authorized on order of the Vernon School Building Commit-
mittee and said Committee is hereby authorized and empow-
ered to order expenditures out of said appropriation for the
within and foregoing purposes."
Result — Yes 832 — No 2546. Polls were open 9 a.m. to 7 p.m.
November 22, 1949, at 8 p.m., Sykes Auditorium — Harry H. Lugg
moderator.
1. Mr. Usher presented following resolution "Be it resolved
that the Town is in favor of the immediate erection, equipping
and suitably furnishing of one elementary school within said
town at a total cost to include the purchase of the site and all
other costs and charges therefore, or not more than $300,000.
Unanimously passed.
2. Committee to be known as the Vernon School Building
Committee.
3. Be it resolved that the Vernon School Building; Committee
is hereby authorized and empowered immediately to seek an
appropriation of not more than $300,000.
That the Vernon School Building Committee is hereby author-
ized and empowered to select a site for the elementary school
— 250 present.
December 20, 1949
$6,000 appropriated for preliminary architects fee incurred for
the building of school or schools.
January 24, 1950 — We the undersigned members of the Town of
Vernon School Building Committee hereby submit our resig[-
nation as members of tlr's Committee, said resignation to take
effect as of today.
Signed: James Doherty,
John E. Flaherty, John L. Kramer,
Maurice L. Spurring, Thomas F. Rady.
266 CASCADES AND COURAGE
In May, 1950 — An inter communication system was installed in the
High School wherebv announcements may be read each morn-
ing and afternoon to the entire school. Pupils may be called
from individual rooms and programs originated from the class-
room.
May 12, 1950 — Mr. J. McCusker was appointed Assistant Principal
of Rockville High School.
o
June 7, 1950 — At an executive session, it was passed that Mr.
Dresser be given the position of assistant Superintendent of
Schools in charge of finance at no increase in salary.
September 26, 1950 — Special Town Meeting in Sykes Auditorium,
Attorney Harry H. Lugg elected moderator.
Mr. Marcham presented the following resolution: — "Be it re-
solved that the Board of Selectmen, the Vernon School Build-
ing Committee and any and all other officers of the town of
Vernon, are hereby authorized and empowered and directed
to take anv and all steps necessary, proper, or incidental to
securing any and all financial aid or assistance which may be
procurable from the State or Federal Government, or other-
wise, which might assist in defraying, or reimbursing the town
for, all or any part or parts of the appropriation set forth in
paragraph one of the warning of Special Town Meeting held
on Tuesday, September 26, 1950, and they and each of them
are hereby authorized, empowered and directed to make, sign,
execute and deliver any and all instruments necessary for the
purpose of this resolution and of said warning.
Motion seconded bv Franklin Welles, Voted. About 350 voters
present.
June 27, 1950 — That sum of $7,000 be appropriated to Board of
Education for the purpose of establishing an Electrical Shop
in the George Sykes Manual Training and High School, said
sum to be reimbursed to the Town by the State of Connecticut.
September 26, 1950. Resolved that the sum of $373,123.11 is here-
by appropriated for the erection, equipping and suitable fur-
nishing of one elementary school within the Town of Vernon.
March 13, 1951 — Resolutions on the death of Philip Mead Howe:
"Philip Mead Howe — a graduate of Yale University with
Phi Beta Kappa honors, came to Rockville High School in 1903
as a teacher of history. In 1912 he became principal, and
CASCADES AND COURAGE
267
in 1937 he added the duties and responsibilities of superin-
tendent, whieh position he held until his voluntary retirement
in 1945.
"As a teacher of history, he was without a peer; as an
administrator of the schools, he was unexcelled. His influence
will long be felt by the Town he so ably served."
Following his retirement, he served from 1947-1948 in the
State Legislature as a representative of the Town of Vernon,
and served as chairman of the Education Committee.
NEW NORTHEAST DISTRICT ELEMENTARY SCHOOL
ROCKVILLE PUBLIC LIBRARY
On June 29, 1954, the Library celebrated the 50th Anniver-
sary of the George Maxwell Memorial Library, known as the Rock-
ville Public Library, by having "Open House" from 7 P.M. -9 P.M.
There were short speeches made by officials of the city and town,
Mr. Lugg, Mr. Belding and Miss Peck. The Library's treasures,
consisting of the John Eliot Indian Bible, a page of the Gutenberg
Bible, and many pictures and maps of old Rockville were on view.
The local story opens with the year 1776 when there was es-
tablished in Vernon, then North Bolton, a library which furnished
to the small population of that distant time such books as were con-
sidered by the founders "suited to promote useful knowledge and
piety in the community." There is in the old Bolton records a
manuscript containing a catalog and the articles for the founding,
establishing, and perpetuating of a proprietary library in North
Bolton Society, agreed upon and signed by the original proprietors
April 17, 1776. Eighty -four names in all are affixed. The second
signature on the list is that of Ebenezer Kellogg, minister of Vernon
ROCKVILLE PUBLIC LIBRARY
268
CASCADES AND COURAGE 269
for 55 years and the last signature is that of George Kellogg. When
a committee was appointed in 1808 to purchase more books, Ebe-
nezer Kellogg and Phineas Talcott, his son-in-law served. The cost
of a share in this library was ten shillings, and each signer bound
himself in the sum of two pounds to abide by the rules and regu-
lations of the association. Each proprietor was allowed to take
out one book and keep it for three months, but he had to pay two
pence per day for every day he kept it beyond that time. These
good people took no chances on their treasurer stealing their money
or their librarian losing their books, for each was placed under a
bond of 200 pounds, which must have been well beyond any value
in their hands.
In 1808 there were 118 works, some of them in two or three
volumes, and in that same year 48 were added. It is illuminating
to observe that the books consisted largely of sermons and heavy
religious treatises such as Dr. Watts' "Logic," Jonathan Edwards
on "Religious Affections," and Harvey's "Meditations." There were
a few books of more general interest — McKenzie's "Voyages in
North America," Cook's "Voyages," etc. But here was the begin-
ning of the diffusion of book knowledge in the Town of Vernon —
a few books kept either in a private house or in some portion of
the old Mother Church.
The first authentic record of a successful attempt to establish
a public library in the town of Vernon began with the formation
of the Vernon Union Library Company, which adopted its consti-
tution and by-laws in the month of February, 1811, with 80 sub-
scribers, among whom was George Kellogg. Indeed the idea was
born in his fertile mind. He was strongly impressed with the feel-
ing that institutions of an educational and moral character should
keep pace with the growth of the town and with the advancement
of material wealth. In 1843 George Kellogg and Allen Hammond,
then the managing owners of the New England Mill, purchased
300 books for the use and benefit of the employees of the mill.
The books were labelled The New England Company's Library.
Unfortunately, the standard was too high and furnished reading
matter which did not appeal to the tastes of those for whom the
books were provided. The working man had not yet started on
the way to a formal education.
For twenty years the subject of a Public Library was frequent-
ly discussed and its needs were publicly emphasized. Then a few
public-spirited citizens — dreamy-eyed optimists — started a public
270 CASCADES AND COURAGE
subscription library and as a result 500 books were added to the
New England Mill collection. This library was located in the of-
fice of the White Gingham Mill, later the John J. Regan Manufac-
turing Company, and was in charge of George F. Brigham, book-
keeper of that company. Hudson H. Kellogg, possessing the daunt-
less hardiness of those pioneer days, worked incessantly for its
success, which was consummated by the proceeds of a fair held by
an organization of young people known as the Mayflower Society.
The books were loaned out on a subscription of $1.00 a year, and
occasionally new books were added. Later the library was moved
to the Probate office in the small bank building where the new
Rockville National Bank was erected. After a short time it was
removed to a room in the Exchange Block, in charge of E. W.
Foote. New books were added in that store, so that in 1896 there
were 2,000 books in the subscription library.
In the meantime, throughout the town there was a growing
thirst for knowledge. A German Reading Society met in Linck's
Hall on Village Street, and the tingling and intense chronicle of
the Secretary of that Society reveals that in the year 1892 their
newly-organized library was in a flourishing condition with a mem-
bership of over 200. There were 859 books in its library, and in
that same year 200 additional books were purchased. The mem-
bers met every Sunday at their room on Village Street for the ex-
change of books. Monthly dues proved sufficient for the needs of
the treasury. The majority of the books were in the German lan-
guage, a few only in English. Many, in fact the majority of the
German residents in Rockville at that time were unable to read
English.
The Franklin Institute for debates in Vernon and Village Im-
provement Societies in Rockville were weather vanes waiting for
the wind to blow in the right direction. The George Maxwell
Fund of $5,000 opened a free reading room and library in the Union
Congregational Church. Daily papers, weekly magazines and
books attracted large numbers of men in the day and evening.
That was in 1892. Miss Sarah Wicks, librarian for many years, re-
ported an average attendance from 50 to 75 persons daily. Twenty
thousand people visited the room in the year 1894.
In 1893 a new enterprise was launched. George Maxwell be-
queathed to the town of Vernon the sum of $10,000 for a free pub-
lic library, provided the town in five years raise an equal sum, and
on the 19th day of April, 1893, the legislature of the State of Con-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 271
necticut incorporated The Rockville Public Library, naming as its
incorporators Francis T. Maxwell, William Maxwell, George Sykes,
W. H. Prescott, Charles Phelps, A. Park Hammond and Joseph C.
Hammond. Under the provisions of its charter there were sub-
sequently added four other names — two from the city and two
from the town.
In that same year the Rockville Library Association was for-
mally organized, and in 1895 the town appropriated $10,000 to
secure the George Maxwell offer. As a result of this appropriation
the new library was incorporated under the laws of Connecticut
as the Rockville Public Library, and was opened June 12, 1896.
It was located in the rooms occupied until recent years by the
Telephone Company in the Hartford-Connecticut Trust Company
building on Elm Street. The exact amount turned over to the li-
brary directors was $12,600, being the amount originally bequeathed
and accumulated interest.
J. C. Hammond rushed to draw out the first book. On the
first day, one hundred books were borrowed, 125 on Saturday and
150 on Monday. Success followed immediately. At the first An-
nual Meeting held in the office of the Aqueduct Company, Francis
T. Maxwell presided, and the first report showed that the circula-
tion started at 800 per week, 75% of which was fiction. Nine
hundred people borrowed 18,100 books between June 11, 1896, and
January 1, 1897. The town was allowed $200 for books by the
State, and at the October, 1896, meeting of the town an appropria-
tion of $300 was voted toward the maintenance of the public li-
brary. The first librarian was Miss Geraldine Keating of the Al-
bany School for Librarians. Her salary was $500 a year. She
resigned after a year to return to her native land and in Bucking-
hamshire, one hour from Londan, she enjoyed for many years a
little cottage, a garden and a trout stream.
George Maxwell not only bequeathed a sum of money which
enabled this enterprise to be placed upon a substantial basis, but
in his lifetime he gave to the subject careful and earnest thought.
The same strong purpose and constant endeavor which character-
ized him as a business man marked him also as a philanthropist.
He loved church, school, library, and became their munificent
patron. Into these institutions he put his money, but better than
all, he put into them himself. He loved Rockville and all her in-
stitutions. True, the wishes and purposes of his life were in some
measure interrupted by his death, but the work which lay on his
heart was taken up by the surviving members of the family in 1891.
272 CASCADES AND COURAGE
The present library building — The George Maxwell Memorial
Library — on Union Street, was giyen to the Town of Vernon in
the year 1904 in memory of George Maxwell by his wife, Harriet
Kellogg Maxwell, and his children — J. Alice Maxwell, William Max-
well, Francis T. Maxwell and Robert Maxwell, the privileges of
the library to be free to all residents of the town of Vernon. The
building, the equipment, the grounds, and the greater part of the
money that it requires to sustain it, were given to the Town by the
Maxwell family. Other people attracted by the noble work begun
have occasionally left money for the purchase of books and for
general expenses, and the Town gives $4,000 annually toward its
support, but the Maxwell family by its generosity has made it
possible for Rockville to have one of the finest of the small libraries
in New England.
Mr. Maxwell provided in his will the nucleus for a public
library, the second clause reading,
"I give and bequeath unto my executors hereafter
named the sum of $10,000 in trust to invest and keep the
same invested, and to receive the income thereof, and ac-
cumulate the same, and if within two years after my death,
a corporation shall be duly organized, to be called the
Rockville Public Library for the purpose of establishing
and maintaining a public library in the city of Rockville,
and which shall have legal capacity to accept the legacy
herein mentioned, and if such corporation shall procure
for the purposes aforesaid, from other sources, the like sum
of $10,000, then, and as soon as such conditions shall be
complied with, I direct my said executors to pay over and
transfer said sum of $10,000 and all accumulations of in-
come thereon, or the securities in which the same may be
invested, unto said corporation, to have and to hold the
same for the purpose above mentioned forever."
The location of the library on Union Street, west of the Fitch
block, is ideal. It is central and easv of access to all parts of the
Town, an essential taken into consideration by its projectors.
The site was purchased by the Maxwell family from the Rock
Manufacturing Company. Previously on the spot stood two dwell-
ing houses, the one on the east was occupied by Mayor Edwin L.
Heath and the other on the west by Crosslev Fitton.
On Union Street, but facing West Main Street, stood the
Maxwell home where the Maxwell children were born, "Kellogg
CASCADES AND COURAGE 273
Lawn." Next to the Maxwell house was the residence of Mr.
A. W. Rice, whose drug store stood where Metcalf's drug store is
now; and next was the home of Allyn Talcott, Phineas Talcott, and
a third brother. The Talcotts had a grocery store in a building
now occupied in part by Metcalf's Drug Store.
About the first of March, 1903, ground was broken and exca-
vation started. The first stone of the foundation was laid March
13th. Charles A. Piatt, of New York, designed the building, and
the contractor for its construction was F. L. Whitcomb of Boston,
the contract price being $90,000 which together with the cost of the
lot, furnishings, etc., represented an expenditure of about $150,000.
Whitcomb had just built the beautiful and costly residence later
owned and occupied by the Elks.
The building itself, 86 x 42 ft. with an ell in the rear 30 x 52,
is a commanding classic structure, architectually noble. The ex-
terior is of white marble hewn from the quarries of Vermont. The
interior finish is of Sienna marble and stained oak. The approach
is impressive and majestic, two flights of granite steps leading up
to eight Ionic columns. In the pediment is a bronze clock, illumi-
nated by night. Over the small pediment at the entrance door is
the carving of a book, symbolic of the library. The vestibule is
lined with Formosa marble, unusually beautiful. In the frieze
around the Reading Room appear the names of twenty-four of the
greatest literary characters of all time — Shakespeare, Tennvson,
Browning, Addison, Milton, Johnson, Bunyan, Chaucer, Homer,
Virgil, Dante, Goethe, Thackeray, Scott, Dickens, Eliot, Emerson,
Stevenson, Hawthorne, Longfellow, Burns, Bacon, Hugo, and Poe.
Over the charging desk is a Latin inscription as vivacious as it is
instructive. A good translation reads — "We drink from this foun-
tain those things which are highest."
The John Eliot Bible in the library was given bv Lion Gardi-
ner in memory of his friend Robert Maxwell. This Bible was
translated into the Algonquin language bv John Eliot who was
known as "Apostle of the Indians," in 1663.
About 1500 copies are said to have been printed. Some of
these are in Oxford and Cambridge Universities; the British Mu-
seum, and Trinity College, Dublin. In this country the Congres-
sional Library, New York Public Library and the Boston Public
Library own copies. There are 34 copies listed in a pamphlet pub-
lished by the Library of Congress.
274 CASCADES AND COURAGE
The copy in the Rockville Public Library was used by an In-
dian chief of the Nihantic tribe in Lyme, Connecticut. He gave it
in 1812 to John Lion Gardiner of Gardiner's Island, New York.
Three original John Brown letters are preserved in the library.
One in June, 1839, West Hartford, tells that John Brown has re-
ceived $2,800 to be expended for wool in Ohio or refunded when
called for. The second letter, August, 1839, tells of John Brown's
shame that he cannot refund the money, and that his property, etc.,
must be sold to repay the money he has borrowed. In the third
letter, of July, 1846, ( Springfield ) , John Brown tells of sending four
bags of No. 3 wool and one bag of wet wool. He writes of his
confidence in George Kellogg as to the price of the wool.
On a perfect day in June, 1904, people of the town of Vernon
received through the mail this printed invitation —
The honor of your presence is requested at the Dedi-
cation ceremonies of the George Maxwell Memorial Li-
brary of Rockville, Connecticut, on the afternoon of
Wednesday, 29th June, 1904, at three o'clock, at the Union
Congregational Church.
The library will be open for inspection at the close
of the Dedicatory exercises.
The Maxwell Memorial Library was presented to the Town of
Vernon on Wednesday, 29th June, 1904, in ceremonies of rare ex-
cellence and able addresses. Beeman & Hatch's orchestra occupied
a portion of the annex. The organ was not used. The only sing-
ing was "America" by the audience. George Morgan Ward, Doctor
of Divinity and Doctor of Literature, president of Wells College,
offered the prayer. Hon. Charles Phelps presided and gave an
address, which according to the newspapers of the day had rarely
if ever been equalled in the city's history.
Colonel Francis T. Maxwell, always the soul of brevity, made
the presentation in these words:
"Representing the Maxwell family, it gives me great
pleasure to present to the Rockville Public Library the
keys and title deeds of the George Maxwell Memorial
Library."
Joseph C. Hammond, Jr., treasurer of the Rockville Public Library,
accepted the trust. Next came an address by Professor George
Rice Carpenter, of Columbia College, subject — "The Public Li-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 275
brary in New England Life and Letters." Governor Abiram
Chamberlain gave a short address; the Benedietion was pronounced
by Rev. J. Francis George, of St. John's Episcopal Church.
Since this building was opened in 1904 the library has circu-
lated close to three million books — the number of books in the
library in 1954 was 29,000. The reference collection contains late
editions of encyclopedias, dictionaries in foreign languages, and
many other volumes too numerous to mention. Over 90 magazines
are subscribed to.
In 1954 the Children's Room, renamed the Junior Library, was
moved upstairs to what was "Library Hall." This released space
much needed for the overcrowded art and music books.
The Rockville Public Library has given service to the schools
through classroom libraries, talks on books given in the classes and
instruction on the use of the library. When the new school was
opened in Vernon 600 books were loaned, including encyclopedias,
dictionary and an atlas. When the new school opens in the east
end of the town, the library will give similar service. Service is
given to high school students in the library where help is needed
on reference problems and reading. The Tolland County Art As-
sociation has held seven annual art exhibits in the library.
Librarians in charge who have rendered faithful service
through the years are 1896-1897 Miss Geraldine Keating; 1897-1906
Florence Davis; 1906-1908 Lillian May Gamwell; 1908-1910 H.
Elizabeth White; 1910-1912 Bessie Beckwith. Miss Edith M. Peck
came to the library in 1912 and is still the courteous and compe-
tent librarian.
Amid the news stands, the radio, television serials, the motion
picture houses of the Town of Vernon, the Rockville Public Library
stands firm as the treasury of the writings of the centuries. Here
the individual who still wants ideas which have not been watered
down may find what he seeks. All of us owe a debt of gratitude
to the library for its hospitality and helpfulness, indeed, the library
is almost as vital a part of our educational system as the school-
house.
The story of the Rockville Public Library is the story of books,
and books are not simply paper and ink and cloth — they are per-
sonalities. They are a company of immortals who have walked
the common road and are now marching on to eternity. Books are
bridges which cross dark rivers — they are ships which carry us
across the sea of despair. They open their hearts to us — they speak
276 CASCADES AND COURAGE
to us of their adventures, their romances, their tragedies, their
explorations. They lift our horizons. They make us laugh and
cry, fear and hope.
This noble testimonial to the memory of the Maxwell family
is placed at the entrance to the bookshelves: —
"The year 1942 marks the passing of a family long
endeared to the hearts of this community for their constant
thoughtfulness and generous recognition of the needs of
their fellowmen.
The Rockville Public Library is a lasting example of
a tireless effort begun by Harriet Kellogg Maxwell, her
daughter Alice and three sons Francis, William and Rob-
ert in 1903 as a memorial to their father George Maxwell.
It was completed a year later, in character and design
quite in keeping with the splendid traditions of this old
New England family.
A structure of beauty architectually and finished
throughout in the minutest detail to accommodate the
needs of the reading public, forthwith was presented to
the Town of Vernon with the thought carefully concealed
in the hearts of the donors that it would never become a
burden to the recipient and it never has. Through these
years the same painstaking attention has been kept active
and productive of additions and gifts to enrich the body
of the institution, first by one member of the family and
then by another. The library was never permitted to close
its books with a deficit.
Finally, their generosity, shining the brightest as they
bade goodbye to friends and relatives for the last time,
has lighted the path whereby the Rockville Public Library
will move ahead untroubled to its destiny as a real friend
and public servant to those for whom the Maxwell Family
intended it.
It is a privilege to have lived with people like these.
We may well thank God that this opportunity has been
ours."
Recorded in the Minutes of The Corporators of
the Rockville Public Library at the Annual
Meeting held on January 26, 1943.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 277
Portraits of Mrs. Harriet Kellogg Maxwell, George Kellogg,
Eliza Noble Kellogg and Nathaniel Olmstead Kellogg were pre-
sented to the library by the late William and J. Alice Maxwell,
while that of Colonel Francis McLean was presented by his great-
great-granddaughter, Mrs. Mae Dickinson Chapman.
Inscription on painting on card: "Colonel Francis McLean,
son of Alexander McLean, born in Bolton, September 26, 1777, died
in Vernon, November 18, 1861 — one of the Founders of Rockville."
(A fine piece of restoration by Gustave A. Hoffman, of Rockville.)
Portrait of Mrs. Maxwell, done by Charles Noel Flagg; Mrs.
Harriet Kellogg Maxwell, daughter of George Kellogg, born May
2, 1824, married November 3, 1846, died January 24, 1913.
Mr. and Mrs. George Maxwell, parents of Colonel Francis T.
Maxwell, William, Robert, and Miss J. Alice Maxwell.
SECTION V
CONTENTS
THE HISTORY OF THE CITY
Title Page
Approaching the City of Rockville 279
The Choice of a Name 280
Fox Hill 283
List of Mayors and Clerks 286
The City of Rockville 287
Inauguration of City Government 291
First City Council Meeting 292
Records of Preliminary Meetings of Aldermen 293
18 City Administrations from 1890 to 1954 294
The Fire Department of the City of Rockville 335
ILLUSTRATIONS
Title Page
Entrance to City 279
Fox Hill 282
Old View from Fox Hill 283
View from Fox Hill Looking West 285
New Seal of City 287
Samuel Fitch 291
Swimming Pool at Henry Park 332
Old "Fire King" 334
278
APPROACHING THE CITY OF ROCKVILLE
Rockville is a charming little city, resting in a valley cup, sur-
rounded by majestic trees and sunny hillsides. It is situated one
hundred and twenty miles northeast of New York, and eighty-two
miles south of Boston, as the airplane flies. Its outlines were orig-
inally sketched by the supreme architect of the universe.
As one approaches it from the east by way of the ancient Tol-
land hills he is attracted by the romantic lake, the Shenipset, and
charmed with its pellucid water and emerald shores, its wooded
bluff and sloping beach; if he approaches it from the west, he be-
holds a panorama of terraced houses rising tier above tier to the
top of the hills, resembling a Mediterranean city which lies close
to the shore; if he enters the city from the north, the farmlands of
historic Ellington offer him an enchanting spectacle of Fox Hill
and an impressive War Memorial Tower; and if he chooses to en-
ter it from the south, an unbroken range of mountains provides for
the landscape a long, magnificent vista, and gives the busy, hope-
ful city of eight thousand souls a sense of security.
ENTRANCE TO CITY
279
THE CHOICE OF A NAME
For more than a hundred years Rockville remained a hamlet
without a name. Its earliest history is imbedded in the Town of
Vernon. The few inhabitants at the beginning clustered around
the mills in a chain of little houses, and when in the year 1836
the population grew to 440 (61 families with 89 children under ten
years of age) the villagers desired a permanent name for the neigh-
borhood to which they had been drawn by the beginnings of in-
dustry.
Families then living in Rockville were: Horace Vinton, Rufus
West, Charles T. Talcott, Seth W. Johnson, Nehemiah Daniels,
James Stewart, John Williams, Mrs. Northrop, George C. Weston,
Chauncey Loomis, Winslow Woods, Trumbull Tracy, J. F. Judd,
George Kellogg, Lucius Hinckley, Billings Bugbee, Mrs. Parmelia
Dimmock, Selden McKinney, Austin McKinney, Willard Fuller,
Loomis Thompson, Jehiel Fuller, W. O. Hough, Sanford Grant,
John Gilmore, Eli Hammond, William T. Cogswell, Widow Otis
McLean, Jr., George Lee, Christopher Burdick, Chauncey Win-
chell, John Wyman, Joel Snow, William Kent, William Wiston,
David Packard, Gurdon Grant, Francis Grant, Samuel Moredock,
Horace Thompson, Benjamin Waller, Joel Vinton, Ralph Barber,
Enoch W. Daniels, Ephraim Sanford, Isaac Sanford, A. G. Fitch,
Andrew W. Tracy, Simon C. Chapman, William Champin, Miner
Preston, Charles A. Buckland, William T. Lynch, Joseph D. Met-
calf, Ephraim Parker, Benjamin Johnson, Carlo West, Halsey Ful-
ler, Mrs. John Stebbins, Elizur Hurlbut, and Elijah Payne.
In the early whisperings of spring, 1837 — a year of fiscal mal-
nutrition— an amateurish notice posted on the Rock Mill announced
a public meeting in the lecture room of the village to decide in a
democratic way the most suitable name for the vicinity. Very
soon the village would have a post office of its own, and a perma-
nent name would then be necessary. A vigorous controversy in-
troduced a number of suggestions: the name of Frankfort in honor
of a pioneer, Francis McLean; Vernon Falls won a chirp of en-
thusiasm; Grantville would perpetuate the memory of the first resi-
dent; a fiery, arm-waving speech favored Hillborough, because of
the hilly nature of the village; but the granitic solidity of Rock-
ville seemed inevitable. "Going to the Rock" was a common ex-
pression understood on the streets and a safe compass for direction.
280
CASCADES AND COURAGE 281
A certain Simon C. Chapman, who kept a local boarding house,
and who knew from daily table discussion the wishes of the male
population, acted with commendable alacrity and, without marked
brilliance or artifice, submitted the name of Rockville. So Rock-
ville became the name of the growing demesne.
282
CASCADES AND COURAGE
FOX HILL
FOX HILL
Fox Hill overlooks the famous Connecticut Valley, and pre-
sents a panorama of some of the most charming landscape scenery
to be found in New England. From its summit, six hundred and
ninety-three feet above sea level, a magnificent view of the city,
its immense mills, its stately churches, and schools and other public
buildings, its attractive homes, and well-kept parks, may be had.
Far away may be seen Mt. Holyoke, Mt. Tom, Enfield, Suf-
field, Scantic, East Granby, Bartlett Tower, Talcott Mountain, a
peak in Barkhamstead, Guilford, Durham, Middletown, Meriden
Mountains, and the golden dome of the Capitol at Hartford. Two
other points may be seen with strong glasses — Mt. Greylock, the
monarch of Massachusetts, and the Town of Blandford.
The top of Travelers' Tower, Hartford, according to City En-
gineer Robert J. Ross, is 582.5 mean sea level, while the highest
point on Fox Hill is 693 feet above sea level. The railroad track
on Market Street is 391 feet; the top of Snipsic dam, 515 feet; the
post office, 401.4 feet; and the Memorial Building, 401 feet. The
lowest point in the city is at the corner of West and Union Streets,
which has an elevation of 32.6 feet.
The name of Fox Hill came by its own right. It was nearly
covered with heavy timber, and there was plenty of wild game,
partridges, gray squirrels and rabbits. Foxes had their dens on the
hill. There was as much snaring of game as gunning in the early
days of the town. Where the Gaynor Place and Chestnut and Pros-
SWISTICS
ii* fltclswi! af Vera«i
wi tfe a pAjmlahon
iataSlefalioiitieOO
Su of fcflarics.U.
Females tlo. 3'in.
tiptalStwk.454.80n
('bt.iri.es. i
OLD VIEW OF FOX HILL
283
284 CASCADES AND COURAGE
pect Streets are now situated were then pine and hemlock and chest-
nut trees. People in the village could sit on their doorsteps in the
evening and hear the whippoorwills on Fox Hill.
A hundred years ago the height of Fox Hill was the subject
of much discussion. In the year 1847, Superintendent Kershaw,
of the Windermere Mill, and Francis Keeney, then landlord of the
Rockville House differed in their calculations, and finally decided
to settle the matter by a wager, the loser to pay for a supper at
the hotel. The question to be decided was the height of Fox Hill
from the level of the railroad track. Kershaw won the argument,
and Keeney, known always for his good sportsmanship, entertained
seventy guests. Invitation cards had this wording:
Fox Hill 302 Ft. 9 in.
FRANCIS KEENEY
At Rockville Hotel
Friday evening, December 12, 1847
from 7:30 to 11 o'clock
Refreshments consisted of oysters cooked in every conceivable
style, cake and fruit. There were mirthful speeches, and the party
proved so successful that it was decided Fox Hill should be meas-
ured again at a not too distant date.
Not everybody knows that in the year 1878 a tower was erected
on Fox Hill — Jeffery's Tower. A Mr. Jeffery, of Meriden, came
into possession of a piece of land at the summit and decided to
build a tower sixty feet in height and rectangular in form; twenty
feet square at the base, tapering to ten feet square at the top. The
first story was boarded up, but the upper stories or platforms were
open.
Jeffery had married a Porter girl — a sister of the artist Charles
E. Porter. The homes of Henry Vanness and Charles E. Porter
stood side by side on the hill.
Jefferry's Tower was opened to the public on Wednesday, May
29, 1878. In the top story a fine four-foot telescope was placed for
the use of visitors. The admission to the tower was fifteen cents.
Ice cream and other refreshments were served to order in the base-
ment. A steady stream of visitors enjoyed the fireworks and music
and illuminations on the Fourth of July of that year.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
285
Unfortunately, two years later, on February 3, 1880, a blizzard
blew down Jeffery's Tower, and the building trembled like a tele-
phone wire in a storm. Later, Charles E. Porter, an artist of no
mean reputation, used the first story for a studio, and there in-
structed pupils in painting and drawing, in a temperature which
occasionally dropped an uncomfortable distance below zero.
•
VIEW FROM FOX HILL LOOKING WEST
MAYORS OF THE CITY OF ROCKVILLE
Samuel Fitch — Manufacturer 1890-1891
William V. McNerney — Carpenter 1891-1893
E. Stevens Henry — Banker, but preferred to be called a farmer 1894-1895
Edwin L. Heath — Bookkeeper Rock Company 1896-1899
William H. Loomis— Dentist 1900-1903
George Forster — Shoe Store Owner 1904-1911
Lyman Twining Tingier — Lawyer 1912-1913
S. Tracy Noble — Bookkeeper Hockanum Company 1914-1915
John P. Cameron — Bookkeeper Hockanum Company 1916-1919
Frederick G. Hartenstein — Printer 1920-1921
Joseph Grist — Weaving Overseer Springville Mill 1922-1923
John P. Cameron — Bookkeeper Hockanum Company 1924-1927
George Forster — Shoe Store Owner 1928-1929
Albert E. Waite — Bookkeeper New England Mill 1930-1933
George C. Scheets — Overseer Springville Mill 1934-1935
Claude A. Mills— Stationer 1936-1941
Raymond E. Hunt — Paymaster Hockanum Mills 1942-1947
Frederick S. Berger — Niles-Bement-Pond office 1948-
LIST OF CITY CLERKS
Parley B. Leonard (1 term of 2 years)
Martin Laubscher (1 term of 2 years)
Frank A. Randall (6 terms of 12 years)
John N. Keeney (8 terms of 16 years)
Raymond E. Hunt (10 terms of 20 years)
F. Leroy Elliott (2 terms of 4 years)
Catherine D. Moran (1 term of 2 years)
Margaret Kernan (part term)
1889-1890
1891-1892
1893-1905
1906-1922
1923-1942
1943-1947
1948-1949
1949 to May 1951 resigned
Catherine Moran appointed to fill term and reelected in
Dec. 1951 to Dec. 1953
Reelected December 1953
286
THE NEW SEAL. \. .
NEW SEAL OF CITY
THE CITY OF ROCKVILLE
For thirty years there was a growing desire to make Rockville
a city or a borough, and as early as the year 1861 a petition was
circulated and a bill introduced before the General Assembly pro-
viding for a borough charter for Rockville, but it was adversely
reported.
The advantages of a City Charter were set forth in the early
part of 1884 in the local press. Many citizens asked the question:
"Why postpone a step which ought long since to have been taken,
one which will put our overgrown village into its proper position
among the leading cities of the State, and which must eventually
prove advantageous to all who call it home, to none more so than
the very taxpayers who now shrink from it on the ground of ex-
pense?" A thorough ventilation of the subject was sought.
A wide-awake place, musical with the roar of falling waters
and the cheerful hum of industry, enthusiastic and progressive,
Rockville claimed the giant water power for its use and gathered
gold from its streams by the hand of inventive labor, furnishing
clothing, both cotton and woolen, for mankind, paper overcoats
for letters, and useful thread and ornamental silk for the house-
hold. Why should it not have City control?
The city government would be entirely independent of town
management, and would assume the absolute control of its streets
and highways, fire department and sewage. It could make and
enforce ordinances respecting buildings, streets and walks, street
287
288 CASCADES AND COURAGE
lighting, the preservation of the public peace, all matters relating
to the public health, and a thousand other things necessary to the
well-being of the community.
On Friday, February 1, 1884, the following announcement
appeared:
"Notice is hereby given to the citizens of Rockville
that a public meeting will be held in Rockville Hall next
Monday evening, beginning at 7:30 for the purpose of dis-
cussing the question whether Rockville shall be made a
borough or a city in this year of our Lord 1884. All who
wish to express themselves on this very important ques-
tion shall rise and explain at Rockville Hall next Monday
night."
Several hundred attended the meeting for the purpose of dis-
cussing a definite question, "Shall we apply to the present legisla-
ture for a borough or city charter?" Cyrus White vociferously ex-
claimed in meeting: "Our taxes for the last twenty years have been
outrageous, and have fallen with especial force upon the owners
of small properties. City government would double it. This bor-
ough talk is all poppycock." A motion made by A. P. Hammond
to abandon all steps toward obtaining a city or borough charter
was carried by an overwhelming majority. The session lasted only
about three-quarters of an hour.
An editorial two years later reflected the attitude of the vil-
lagers toward city government:
"If there is cne thing needed more than any other in
our village, it is street lights, but no one seems to be anx-
ious to take the initiative. A movement to this end, how-
ever, is now well under way, and on Friday evening it is
expected an organization will be formed which shall make
permanent properly lighted streets. Every citizen who is
obliged to go about our streets of dark nights appreciates
the terrible strains he gets by unexpectedly stepping off
some high curbstone into a deep gutter, or into a gully
washed in the sidewalk. Our population has a right to
expect the accommodation of more light for their comfort
and safety during their evening peregrinations. Safety
of life and limb demands well-lio;hted streets.
*&
'The most feasible way to this and other improve-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 289
ments may be effected by means of a Village Improvement
Society. There is no reason why Rockville could not have
a Society of 200 members. Go to Rockville Hall on Friday
evening to assist in organizing such a society for the public
good."
At a meeting a week later, with Brigham Payne as chairman,
it was decided to form such a Society with a membership fee of
$1.00.
Three years later, the Hartford Times of the first of February,
1889, informed us:
"Over 800 signatures have been obtained in Rock-
ville to the petition for a City Charter. The people are
overwhelmingly for it. The mills — the corporations oppose
it. It would, they think, involve the cost of graded and
flagged sidewalks, perhaps a cost of $2.00 a foot. But the
crying want of Rockville is a system of sewerage. It is sore-
ly needed. The petitioners for a city charter have, to re-
inforce them a petition to the Vernon selectmen by 400
of the women of Rockville, for a system of street lights.
The selectmen say they lack the authority."
The committee hearing on House Bill #230, incorporating the
City of Rockville was held at room 60, at the Capitol, Wednesdav
afternoon, February 27, 1889.
E. Stevens Henry was the first gentleman to appear before
the committee. In presenting the petition he stated —
"Rockville contains the largest population of any vil-
lage in the State without some kind of municipal organiza-
tion. The petition of the taxpayers of Vernon, in behalf
of a city charter for Rockville numbers over six hundred
names, enthusiastically in favor of the proposed charter.
"In addition to this petition to the General Assembly,
I have here a petition addressed to the Selectmen of the
Town of Vernon and signed by more than 400 representa-
tive ladies of Rockville, 'We, the undersigned, members of
the Women's Christian Temperance Union and ladies of
Rockville, lamenting the unsafe conditions of our streets
and the frequent outrages perpetrated under cover of
darkness and believing that existing circumstances demand
prompt action, do most earnestly petition your honorable
290 CASCADES AND COURAGE
body to so increase lights and police force on our streets
as to make them as safe as possible for the unprotected.'
This petition of the ladies was respectfully returned by
one Selectman with regret that under existing law it could
not be granted by the Town."
Other gentlemen to appear before the committee were Judge
West. George M. Paulk. William V. McNamey and G. W. Randall.
The Legislature of the State of Connecticut approyed a Char-
ter incorporating the Cits' of Rockyille on March 28, 1889.
Thus the curtain of the recorded history of the City of Rock-
yille was raised on April 13, 1889, for on that day the yoters of
Vernon declared their deliberate choice for a City Charter. There
had been more thinking than talking on the subject among the
citizens for a long time, and the ballot disclosed 963 yoters fa-
\ored the Charter, while 127 were opposed to it.
The adopted charter had been prepared with considerable
thought. Charters from other cities, notably Danbury, had been
examined. Finally, the selectmen of the Town of Vernon were
instructed to call the first annual meeting of the City of Rockyille.
The warrant for the first meeting of the Citv of Rockyille read:
"Freemen of the City of Rockyille who are electors
and equally qualified to yote at the meeting of said citv
are hereby warned that the first Annual Meeting of said
Citv will be held on Monday, December 2, 1889. The city
officers to be elected are a mayor, a clerk, a treasurer, a
citv sheriff, two auditors and three assessors. The ward
officers to be elected in each ward are an alderman and
two councilmen."
The first municipal election, December 2, 1889, was closely
contested. Samuel Fitch, Republican, was elected mayor by a
majority of only se\*en yotes over Silas Putnam, Democrat (597-
590 ) . Fitch's election occurred on his 68th birthday. ( He was
born December 2, 1821, at Enfield, Connecticut.)
SAMUEL FITCH
THE INAUGURATION OF CITY GOVERNMENT
The officers, including the aldermen and councilmen, met in
the Fitch Building on Monday evening, January 6, 1890, as re-
quired by the charter, and to them was administered the oath of
office by Mayor Fitch, who had been previously qualified, and was
duly certified. Mayor Fitch addressed the assembly thus:
To the Honorable Board of Common Council:
The General Assembly at its January session, 1889, passed
an act incorporating the City of Rockville, and in said
act, the Mayor is directed to recommend the adoption of
all such measures connected with peace, securitv, health
and general well-being of said city, and the improvement
of its government and finances as he shall deem expedient.
291
292 CASCADES AND COURAGE
We are entering upon a field of action that is new to most,
if not all of us. Let moderation and equity prevail, and
laying aside all party prejudice, may we do those things
which our consciences shall dictate to us are right for the
best interests of the city at large, to the end that when
our terms of office shall have expired, we may receive the
approval of our constituents.
To perform the duties of mayor in his absence or in case of
a vacancy he appointed W. E. Payne as President of Aldermen, and
Edwin L. Heath President Common Council.
The Woman's Christian Temperance Union presented a peti-
tion which, after congratulating the Mayor on his elevation to that
office, prayed that the laws against the sale of intoxcating drinks,
Sabbath violations in sale of liquors, sale of cigars and cigarettes
to minors under 16 be rigidly enforced, and they made a protest
against the display of indecent pictures and posters, and asked for
a public reading room. They also expressed a desire for electric
lights to make the streets safer and more comfortable at night, a
police force, the regulation of building lines, and local improve-
ments which will suggest themselves to the thinking mind.
FIRST CITY COUNCIL MEETING
The first meeting of the City Council after Rockville had be-
come a city in 1890 was held on the evening of January 10 in the
council rooms of the Fitch Block. Those present at this first Coun-
cil meeting were E. L. Heath, T. S. Pratt, C. E. Harris, Almon
Harris, H. L. Allen, L. Young, and J. McPherson. The council
voted that their meetings should not be open to the public and ad-
mittance was refused to the newspaper men. But with the assist-
ance of a ladder to an open transom in an adjoining room, and a
"leak" from one of the members, the newspaper reporters were
able to give a full report of the meeting the next day. There was
protest from many citizens against the closed sessions.
On January 21, two weeks later, therefore, it was — "Resolved
that any voter of the city of Rockville or any representative of the
Press shall have the privilege of attending the meetings of the
Board." This has continued to be the policy of the Council.
RECORDS OF PRELIMINARY MEETINGS OF
THE BOARD OF ALDERMEN
The first meeting of the aldermen was called to order at 8:30
p.m. January 6, 1890, with Mayor Fitch in the chair.
The First Resolution authorized the Mayor to appoint a com-
mittee consisting of one alderman and two councilmen to investi-
gate the matter of street lights as to number of lamps, location
of same, cost of same, and report at a future meeting.
Resolution 2 — To consider the matter of a Police Force.
Resolution 3 — To provide amount of appropriations necessary.
Resolution 4 — To recommend consideration of Common Coun-
cil of an ordinance regulating building lines on the streets of the
City.
Voted — A non-partisan Police Force to be uniformed and to
consist of four men, a captain and three patrol or policemen, —
Captain to get $750 per annum; patrolmen, $45 per month. That
was amended and it was passed that patrolmen be paid $52.50 per
month.
January 20, 1890. Electric Light Company to furnish 60 lights
for not less than 300 nights per year from dusk to 12 o'clock mid-
night, cost of same not to exceed $75 per light and to be located
and strung as the Common Council may direct.
February 3, 1890 — Committee on Electric Lights — After an
interview with the Committee of the Rockville Gas Light Com-
pany and receiving a proposition from Westinghouse Electric Com-
pany to light the streets upon a five-year contract at $75.50 per
lamp, recommended asking local firm to meet latter offer.
293
MAYOR SAMUEL FITCH
1890-1891
The streets of Rockville were illuminated by the electric lights
on Sunday evening, January 5, 1890, a short time previous to "moon
up." Streets were crowded with people to enjoy the transforma-
tion scene. This was actually for demonstration purposes only,
for the voters had not yet given their approval. The terms sub-
mitted by the Rockville Gas Light Company — $80 per light from
dusk to 12 o'clock — seemed excessive to the city fathers. The
Westinghouse Electric Comupany offered to do approximately the
same work for $75.50 per lamp per year provided they were given
a five-year contract.
In spite of the lower offer it was decided to do business with
the home company, who had already put up the poles, lamps, and
wirings. Further negotiations were held with the local concern
which resulted in a satisfactory agreement.
Then further developments occurred. On March 7, 1890, a
number of merchants met to make plans for lighting their stores
through another local concern. One hundred shares of the stock
were taken at the meeting at $25 per share.
On the first of May, this group petitioned the City Council
for the right "to erect poles and place wires in and through the
streets for the purpose of supplying electric light and power" —
through the Merchants' Electric Light and Power Company, George
F. Talcott, president. But on June 5 no action was taken at the
meeting, and the matter was laid on the table.
July 27, 1890 — Voted not to give the Salvation Army privilege
to stand on the streets to hold meetings.
September 22, 1890 — The need of a new lock-up was reflected
in Captain Cady's report. The number of lodgers, tramps, and men
out of work finding a place to sleep was 252: number of arrests
157, drunks 95.
November 4, 1890 — A Committee of three was appointed to
see if corrections or revisions of the city charter should be submit-
ted for action at the next session of the legislature.
February 12, 1891 — Voted that the Selectmen be a committee
to confer with the New England Telephone Company for the pur-
294
CASCADES AND COURAGE 295
pose of having a telephone located in police headquarters or in
town clerk's office for city business.
February 9, 1891 — Voted to dispose of the old hand engine
known as "The Fire King," upon such terms as seem best in the
interest of the city.
Mayor Fitch announced in his second annual message January,
1891, that the town had voted to turn over the fire department to
the city. He expressed a desire for electric lights in the outlying
districts, and wisely remarked that new enterprises invite new in-
vestments.
September 15, 1891— The Council had difficulty in getting a
quorum at the meeting on Tuesday. Finally it was secured by
sending a hack for Councilman Allen, who arrived a little after
the appointed hour of 8 o'clock, when the meeting was called to
order by the Mayor. Similarly, because of the absence of a quo-
rum on Monday, September 28, no meeting of the aldermen could
be held.
October 15, 1891— F. I. Hartenstein presented a bill for $2.32.
Alderman Tingier explained it was for engraving several pairs of
handcuffs for the police department. A pair had been stolen and
some method of marking those remaining seemed necessary. The
bill was ordered paid.
The very year Rockville became a city the American people
were swept with a consuming passion which left them with little
time for money or anything else. Many theaters were closed, con-
sumption of cigars fell off at the rate of a million a day, trade in
pianos dropped 50%. The distraction? America had discovered
the bicycle, and everybody was making the most of the new free-
dom it brought. Now he could go where he wanted, when he
wanted, at a speed many times faster than he could walk, and with-
out the need of horse or public conveyance.
The 1890's were the years of bicycle popularity, but what in-
genuity marked the beginning! In 1891 we learn H. W. Loomis of
Southington is making a unicycle that he thinks will astonish the
world. The large wheel is to be 9 feet in diameter and inside of
this an arrangement much like a common safety wheel runs. The
plan seems to be like that of a man walking inside of a big hoop,
his weight when thrown forward revolving the whole. The steer-
ing wheel is in the rear, and is worked by rods, like a boat rudder,
from the handle bar. The machine is expected to travel a mile a
minute.
298 CASCADES AND COURAGE
MAYOR WILLIAM V. MCNERNEY
1892-1894
THE CITY STREETS IN DARKNESS
William V. McNerney became mayor at a favorable time finan-
cially with a balance on hand of $8,039.91, no outstanding notes,
and very few local bills to pay. It is alarming, however, to dis-
cover that during a portion of the year 1892 the city was in dark-
ness, solely because the estimates for the fiscal year ending No-
vember 15, 1893, could not be exceeded except by a two-thirds
vote of the Common Council and the sanction of the voters at a
special meeting called for that purpose. This the Council very dex-
terously avoided. The executive could not in any way bind the
City in excess of the appropriation, so they refused to sign the bills
for street lighting until such bills came within the appropriations.
In his day, Mayor McNerney dared to call the system of local tax-
ation antiquated, unjust, and extortionate, a system which he
claimed discouraged the coming of new industries to Rockville.
On Monday, July 11, 1892, the Aldermen passed a resolution
to shut off the street lights on July 15 until such time as a satisfac-
tory agreement could be made with the Electric Light Company.
The rates had been raised from $75 per lamp to $80 per lamp, and
a city meeting had voted not to pay the advanced rate. Follow-
ing concurrence of the Council, the lights were shut off Saturday
night, July 16, 1892, and the city was in darkness.
No longer did the bright rays of the electric lights shed a
radiance on the street! Now on a dark night, there was nothing
to prevent a man from running into hitching posts and trees or
bunting his head into that of another benighted pedestrian.
The streets of Rockville remained in darkness, and on Sep-
tember 19, 1892, the committee on lighting reported: Whereas the
Rockville Gas and Electric Light Compairy demand $80 per lamp
for a period of 300 nights per year, running from dusk until 12
o'clock midnight and other companies will furnish the same service
under bond for $70 per lamp — Committee's conclusion is: City
must adopt one of three courses —
1. Own and control its own electric light plant.
2. Pay the Rockville Gas & Electric Light Company what
they demand.
3. Remain in darkness.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 297
A discussion on the electric light problem at the October
meeting was getting very lively when the fire alarm rang. The
crowd concluded that the question of the lights could wait and
made a rush for the door. The meeting adjourned without action.
October 3, 1892 — Xo quorum being present, the meeting was
adjourned.
At the meeting on October 4, 1892, Alderman Fahey intro-
duced a resolution — Resolved that the Electric Light Committee
be and are herebv instructed to make such arrangements with the
Rockville Gas Light Companv as will have the streets lighted until
further arrangements can be made in accordance with the citv
votes of October 1, 1892. This was adopted.
October 17, 1892 — Alderman Doane introduced a resolution —
Resolved that a special citv meeting shall be called not later than
November 15, 1892, to see whether the city will authorize the Com-
mon Council to appropriate a sum not exceeding 825,000 for the
purpose of purchasing and installing of an electric light plant,
including the necessary land and buildings, said plant to be owned
and operated in accordance with a vote of said citv October 4, 1892.
This was adopted.
On November 21, 1892, Resolved that the Mayor be and is
hereby instructed to insert in the warning a call for 825,000 for
the purchase and installing an electric light plant, including the
necessary land and buildings, also an estimate of 86,000 for the
necessary running expenses of said plant or so much as mav be
necessary, not exceeding 86,000.
Also an estimate of 86,000 to defrav the expense of lighting
the streets of the city under such arrangements as mav be made
with the present Rockville Gas Companv to light said streets with
arc lights of 1200 candlepower at $75.00 per year for 300 nights
in the year.
Prior to the discussion on lights it was decided to take action
against New York and New England Railroad Company to compel
the company to construct the Railroad bridge over the proposed
highway from Spring Street to Grand Avenue in accordance with
the order of the Railroad Commission.
January 16, 1893 — A communication was received from Wm.
H. Marigold, mayor of Bridgeport, to ascertain if the Citv of Rock-
ville would be willing to act with other cities in an endeavor to
have laws passed by the legislature relative to Electric Street Rail-
298 CASCADES AND COURAGE
ways to secure rights to cities which they do not now possess. A
committee was appointed.
July 24, 1893 — The proposals of the New Gaynor Electric
Company of Louisville, Kentucky, to furnish and install a Three
Circuit Electric Fire Alarm System were considered and the Mayor
was asked to execute contract of $2,495 for four circuits instead
of three.
August 7, 1893 — Voted to contract with trustees of the Meth-
odist Society for the use of said Society's church tower and bell for
fire alarm purposes:
1. The city to guarantee the bell from all damage by use of
the striker thereon.
2. The city will pay any increased insurance rate, imposed by
reason of Fire Alarm wire being connected with said build-
ing.
3. The city to pay said Society the annual rental of $30.00.
August 17, 1893 — Report of High School building — new struc-
ture completed, commodious, complete and architecturally hand-
some.
Of local interest is the fact that Connecticut Legislature in
the year 1893 passed a statute giving libraries established under
certain conditions an annual gift of books valued at $100.
MAYOR E. STEVENS HENRY
1894-1896
PERIOD OF DEPRESSION
The fifth year of Rockville's municipal history found a young
and growing city confronted with a season of business depression
which paralyzed local industries. Fortunately, the capable E.
Stevens Henry was elected mayor in 1894. He devoted much
thought to practical reforms: the improvement of streets; electric
roads; the need for economy; unjust taxation.
As to streets, this is his timely suggestion:
"It appears eminently proper that the names of men
and of families associated with the history and building
up of Rockville should be honored, and their memories
preserved to future generations by using their names to
CASCADES AND COURAGE 299
designate our streets, parks, and public places. There are
several objectionable street names, and short streets which
lead nowhere, forming a cul-de-sac but styled 'avenues.' "
A firm believer in the electric roads, he said:
"The steam road has been a good thing for Rockville,
but from it we failed to get what we anticipated, what we
paid for and what we had a right to expect. In the con-
struction of the electric roads lies Rockville's opportunity."
As to the depression he urged:
"It shall be our endeavor as the selected guardians
of the public interest to use our best efforts to reduce pub-
lic expenses to a minimum; not forgetting that the citizens
of Rockville, whose servants we are, have the right at all
times to require of us a careful conservation of their in-
terests, and that most especially will they during the pres-
ent period of public stress hold us to a strict account-
ability for the use and disposal of public funds."
As to taxation he said:
"The time cannot be far distant when our people will
demand a reassessment of all taxable propertv upon a just
and equitable basis. Of many things needful for the well-
being of Rockville, none are of more importance than Tax
Reform."
Progress was made in matters of transportation according to
Mayor Henry:
January 17, 1895 — "Petitions for electric street railways are
as plentiful as apples in a good year. They have entirely changed
the situation. The steam roads are opposing them in every way as
dangerous competitors, especially along the shorter suburban lines,
where they parallel the steam roads. In some instances the elec-
trics have taken the whole traffic from the steam roads."
January 21, 1895— The City Seal.
Alderman Heath presented the following resolution:
Whereas, in the earlv davs of the Citv government a seal was
adopted which at the time was deemed sufficent as a seal, but lack-
ing in artistic design and
Whereas the Knowles Loom Works of Worcester, Massachu-
300 CASCADES AND COURAGE
setts, having had brought to their notice the rather crude design
of a loom as represented on our city seal, have seen fit to tender
the city a design of a Loom with the background of our hills and
Lake Snipsic.
Resolved that the design be accepted and adopted as the cor-
porate seal of the City of Rockville, and the city clerk procure a
die of said design for use as the seal of the City.
Resolved that the Knowles Loom Works be tendered the
thanks of the Common Council for their good will towards our city
as shown by the gift of said design.
January 31, 1895 — Announcement made that the railroad is
now in the hands of the receivers.
July 25, 1895— Petition for Badge.
Petition presented by city reporters asking city to designate a
badge which shall be worn by reporters and which shall be recog-
nized by Fire Department and Police as sufficient authority to
admit them within the lines at any fire.
September 26, 1895 — The Park Association gives the city title
to Talcott Park, under the conditions under which it is now held
by the park association.
1895 — This year an important change was made from separate
to joint meetings of aldermen and council with the sanction of the
Legislature.
An ordinance regulating bicycle riding was passed: "No one
shall ride unless such bicycle has a bicycle bell attached to it. He
shall have full and absolute control. Fine not more than $15 nor
less than $1.00."
It was decided at the same meeting to enforce more strictly
the ordinance in regard to the erection of buildings.
March 19, 1896 — The lockup according to last report had 308
lodgers against 671 in the same time last year.
MAYOR EDWIN LANSING HEATH
1896-1900
FREE POSTAL DELIVERY
Edwin L. Heath became mayor in 1896, continuing in office
until 1900. He filled out the unexpired term of E. Stevens Henry,
who was elected as Congressman. Evidently liability insurance
CASCADES AND COURAGE 301
companies were not very aggressive then, for the mayor had diffi-
culty in obtaining bonds for the city officials. "It has come to my
notice," so the mayor's message runs, "that there is a growing diffi-
culty to get even good friends to act as surety on bonds of this or
any other character."
A proposition from the Hartford, Manchester, and Rockville
Tramway Company offering electric service between Rockville and
Hartford was received and favorably considered.
In 1897 Eugene V. Debs spoke in the Opera House to 500
people.
January 6, 1898 — First meeting of Council of 1898 — Mayor
Heath expressed the desire for good macadam roads for city, and
permanent road-building, little by little. Hammond Park at the
junction of Main, Union and Elm Streets, after grading and stocked
down in the early spring, will prove it was good judgment to save
this as a green spot rather than throw it out as roadway.
Standpipe on McLean's Mill completed.
The advisability was discussed of erecting a building in the
rear of the Memorial building to provide not only for the Fire De-
partment apparatus but also room for Police Department and City
Government.
Congratulations were extended to Charles Phelps on his elec-
tion as Attorney General, the first to fill that office in the State.
January 23, 1896 — Meeting of the Corporators of the Rockville
Public Library held in Los Amigos Hall last Friday. The $10,000
legacy left by George Maxwell was accepted — $12,600 with in-
terest— and a check of $10,000 from the town of Vernon was pre-
sented and accepted.
"In view of the fact that the postmaster general has ordered
free delivery in the City of Rockville to take effect April 1, 1896,
and the systematic numbering of all the houses within the city
limits is essential to such free delivery, the Court of Common
Council hereby authorizes Lewis M. Jones to do such numbering
under the direction of the Superintendent of Public Works, the
said numbering to be done at the expense of the property owners
and without cost to the city."
Rockville became connected with outside world by trolley on
Saturday morning, January 8, 1898. Scheduled for 6:45, the first
car was run by the Hartford, Manchester and Rockville Tramway
Company. It was a never-to-be-forgotten day in the town's his-
302 CASCADES AND COURAGE
tory and marked a new epoch in transportation. Owing to a delay
in cutting away the ice at West Street which had formed in the
flangewavs of the rails, the trollev seemed a long time coming, but
when it actually arrived, ten minutes late, there was genuine re-
joicing. Two extra cars were run on Sunday, the 9th, to accommo-
date the rush. Charles Mensig paid the first nickel. The whole
town went trolley wild — the line was popular, the fare nominal.
For two years people had talked trolley, trolley, trolley. Now
the trolley was actually here.
The Company made its fare for school children three cents
from Rockville to Talcottville, consequently about all those attend-
ing the Rockville school from that section traveled trolley de luxe.
In January, 1906, the New York, New Haven and Hartford
Company assumed control, having purchased the road from the
Shaw syndicate.
Hartford, Manchester and Rockville Tramway Company sched-
ule:
First car leaving Rockville for Hartford at 6:45 a.m. and there-
after hourly until 9:45 p.m. The car leaving Rockville at 10:45
p.m. will go to the barn at South Manchester, as will the theater
car which will arrive in Rockville about 12:15 a.m.
First car for Rockville in the morning will leave Hartford at
7:15 a.m. Cars will leave thereafter hourly until 9:15 p.m. There
will also be a car which will leave Hartford for Rockville at 10:45
p.m. if the performances at the theaters have closed. If not, this
car will wait for passengers coming from the theaters.
The trolley affected the railroad immediately, for on January
17, the 7:30 p.m. train for Hartford on the Rockville branch made
its regular run to Vernon (4 miles) without a single passenger.
The only persons in the cars were Conductor Henry Vanness, the
brakeman, and baggage master and express manager, Wm. Dowl-
ing.
January 20, 1898 — Senator T. A. Lake secured internal reve-
nue collectorship Thursday — a Rockville man.
Thursday, January 27, 1898 — Methodist parsonage debt paid.
In 1889 parsonage property, a commodious dwelling at 91 Union
Street, purchased at $3,800 — a free gift to the trustees of the
Church. The perseverance of the Parsonage Society was shown
in a celebration on Friday night in the vestry of the church.
Thursday, February 3, 1898 — Worst snow storm since the
CASCADES AND COURAGE 303
great blizzard of March, 1888. Snow began early Monday morn-
ing. At night the storm increased in fury. Tuesday morning found
streets piled high.
June 9, 1898 — The Council talk again of consolidation of the
city and town.
In 1898 the New England Railroad is absorbed by the New
York, New Haven and Hartford Railroad.
October 6, 1898 — Town voted to abolish the bounty on foxes.
The town paid $28 for dead foxes last year.
November 14, 1898 — Police Captain Cady's report for the year
showed with unblinking accuracy 138 arrests, 981 lodgers as
against 554 last year.
Heavy snowstorm a day or two after Thanksgiving, 1898.
Storm began early Saturday morning, flakes descended in a lazy
manner and kept it up without abatement until late Sunday after-
noon.
In his January, 1899, message Mayor Heath called attention to
the need of a comprehensive system of culverts designed to keep
the surface water which collects on our streets during heavy storms
from running directly into the canals and ponds of our factories
and mills.
Mayor Heath declared with emphasis:
"The trolley service we have had for a year, and have
found it a necessary evil, one of those evils we are com-
pelled to forgive; for which we must acknowledge it has
grievously hurt some of our mercantile lines of trade, but
it has at the same time provided a way for cheap travel
for the masses, and a source of pleasure to nearly all in the
summer time. The report of the Captain of Police noted
that the number of lodgers, not all, but most all, are
tramps, last year over the year 1897 was 430, a gain of
nearly 78 per cent. This increase is too large, and if the
Police Commission or the Common Council can devise
some means of lessening the number of tramps who come
and go, the residents, especially the female portion, will
appreciate the reduction of 'weary wayfarers.' "
In that year of 1899 an appropriation of $800 was made for a
bathhouse in the city for the "benefit of those who have not the
facilities of a modern bathroom."
304 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Tuesday, November 29, 1899 — A town vote rescinded the vote
on October 2, when consolidation of schools was carried. The total
vote 546 of which 399 in favor of rescinding, 147 against, majority
252 for rescinding. Polls closed at 5 p.m.
December 8, 1899 — Taxpayers cut down the appropriation for
the Police Department $4,800 next year. The adjourned meeting
was one of the liveliest in years — the biggest city meeting on rec-
ord. Probably 700 in hall. The large number of small taxpayers,
who feel the burden of taxation severely, have been agitating for
a year for a cut in city expenses, and attended the meeting in
force, prepared to vote solidly for retrenchment.
Three thousand dollars asked for steam road roller. Retrench-
ers promptly voted this down. Appropriation was $6,750 instead
of $9,750 asked by the Council. Police Department next.
It was moved that the item of salaries for Police Department
be made $2,000 instead of $3,800 as asked for. Carried. The force
to be two men — a captain and one patrolman, the former to do
day duty and the latter night duty.
December 19, 1899 — Monday the 18th — Mayor's last meeting.
He thanked the Council for their uniform courtesy. For the past
10 years, he had been coming to the Council Chamber every other
Monday night. He had tried to do his duty.
Banquet December 27, Wednesday, at Rockville House in
honor of retiring Mayor Heath who had served for four years.
Friday, October 19, 1900 — 200 citizens assembled at Turn Hall
Wednesday to discuss question of revoking the City Charter.
MAYOR WILLIAM H. LOOMIS
1901-1904
THE SOCIAL DEMOCRATIC PARTY APPEARS
William H. Loomis was both mayor and dentist, with an office
on the second floor of the Henry Building. He came to Rockville
in 1868 and followed the practice of his profession.
For the first time in the city's politics the Social Democratic
Party waged an active campaign and polled 227 votes; the regular
Democrats 270. In his first annual message, he reported the com-
pletion of the Bath House, "which was opened for use during the
summer and proved an unqualified success."
The mayor was not quite satisfied with the city charter. In
CASCADES AND COURAGE 305
copying from other charters certain errors had crept in which he
desired to have corrected. His questing imagination and lively pen
brought results.
In this same message he stated: "A considerable interest and
close observation for several years has led me to certain conclu-
sions on the subject of our roads. We are pursuing "a penny
wise and pound foolish" method in our present plan of construc-
tion and repairs, doing the work only to have it speedily undone
by the first severe storm." He also asked that adequate provision
be made to take care of the storm water by construction of suffi-
ciently large culverts.
March 12, 1902 — A petition asking Council to take necessary
means to compel Rockville Water & Aqueduct Company to furnish
pure and wholesome water for domestic purposes.
On the 20th of March, 1902, the city at special meeting ap-
propriated $15,000 for the construction of a storm water sewer.
June 18, 1902 — A petition from the D.A.R. asking that the
name of Central Park be changed to Winslow Park. The petition
stated that about 1847 Rev. Horace Winslow, then minister of the
First Congregational Church, by zealous effort, and assisted by
other inhabitants in said city, converted the tract of land now
known as Central Park from a barren waste into a sightly and beau-
tiful park. The proposed change of name would do honor to the
minister. The petition was adversely received.
Captain W. H. Cady reported the number of arrests for 1902,
130, and suggested the appointment of a captain and three men for
more efficient police protection: a captain to be on duty during
the day, two men on night duty, and a third man day and night,
under certain circumstances.
Three timely suggestions at the June meeting were — the plac-
ing of a few settees on Central Park; care of our shade trees; and
that garbage disposal be provided for by the City, collecting twice
a week.
THE COMING OF THE AUTOMOBILE
The danger of this new method of transportation is pointed
out in a clever editorial in the Rockville "Leader" of March 2, 1900
— "the question of the safety of the people when the electric, gaso-
linic and kerosenic vehicles shall get to running loose on our
streets is one worthy of serious consideration. In other cities ex-
306 CASCADES AND COURAGE
perience proves thev are capable of cutting up about as many
capers as the bucking broncho or the traditional mule. From six
to nine miles an hour according to circumstances and places is
about the legal speed for a horse, but these inanimate roadsters it
has been found are capable of getting over the ground at the
rate of twentv miles per hour or even more."
The evolution of the automobile was slow. It is recorded on
Augus 5. 1902 — "Christopher Spencer, of Windsor, was in town
vesterdav with his new automobile. It is built in the form of a
covered deliverv wagon such as is used bv dry goods stores in
large cities. It has wooden wheels with solid rubber tires. The
propelling power is steam generated bv Kerosene burners. The
boiler is tubular and will stand a pressure of 3,000 pounds to the
square inch. The safetv valve works at 300 pounds pressure so
there is no danger of an explosion. The automobile recently made
the trip from New York to Hartford in one day at an average
speed of 10 miles an hour."
A few vears later, Snipsic Lake proved popular to hundreds
of people to see a Matthewson automobile on the ice. Francis J.
Regan in his new car took several spins from what is known as the
"island" up to the Siegel Place. He went at a livelv rate of speed
and seemed to enjov the sport immensely. Seated with him in the
automobile was his chauffeur. Four or five bovs were hanging on
to the rear of the auto.
Regan was the first man ever to venture on the ice of Snipsic
Lake in an automobile. To hold the weight of an automobile and
two men the ice must have been remarkablv thick and solid.
The first automobile race in America was held on Thanks-
giving Dav, 1895. from Chicago to Evanston, Illinois, and return.
The average speed was 5.05 miles per horn- for the 52-mile run.
One driver in the race had to drop out from sheer exhaustion.
MAYOR GEORGE FORSTER
1904-1911
INTER-URBAN SERVICE INAUGURATED
George Forster had the record for the longest period of service
as mayor of Rockville, 1904-11 and 1928-1929. Throughout those
ten vears he was deeply interested in the installation of a sewage
disposal plant. He started a new system of bookkeeping, aided by
CASCADES AND COURAGE 307
city clerk Keeney. What a faculty he had of congratulating every
department of the Council! It adds to our stature to read that in
1910 the community was thoroughly law-abiding: "The City is
free from vice and there are few disturbances." You may add to
the record already mentioned two others — at his inauguration
Mayor Forster gave the shortest message ever deilvered on such
an occasion and the briefest report at the close of a term of office.
1904 — An appropriation of $700 to repair the walk on the mid-
dle road, the appropriation same as previous year being adopted.
In his annual message to the Council of 1905 the Mayor recom-
mended Municipal ownership and favored city control of the light-
ing plant. Said he: "Public ownership of public utilities has been
the dream of the people. Macadam roads should be built."
1906 — Sewage Disposal Plant now finished.
1907 — Death of Captain Cadv of Police Department an-
nounced. He was a kind and loyal commander and a true friend
of Rockville.
NEW METHOD OF TRANSPORTATION
On Sunday, January 13, 1908, the Inter-urban service between
Rockville and Hartford was inaugurated. It was not the weather
for angels, and the traffic was rather light. The universal verdict,
however, appeared to be that the cars ran smoothly and that the
new method of transportation would be a success.
The first car to leave the Rockville Depot over the electrified
steam tracks pulled out at 7 o'clock in the morning in charge of
Conductor P. T. Beaucar and motorman Edward M. Thrall. Con-
ductor Whetstone of the Highland Division acted as pilot. George
Cleveland, of Dobsonville, who boarded the car at Rockville, had
the honor of being the first passenger. He rode as far as Vernon.
Mrs. John P. Cameron was the first woman passenger. The fare
from Rockville to Hartford was 25 cents, paid in five installments.
Grand concert by Philip Sousa and his Band at the Town Hall
Thursday afternoon, September 9, 1909.
Thursday, November 2, 1911 — Mayor Forster spoke of the
natural advantages of Rockville; its high altitude, bracing air, pure
water, a healthful city7. But it won't always be thus, if such lax
methods as prevail in some sections of the city are allowed to con-
tinue. Garbage, if left exposed, is a breeder of disease and a
menace. There ought to be some svstem of collection and dis-
308 CASCADES AND COURAGE
posal. He quoted the charter giving Council power. Householders
could furnish cans in which to deposit garbage. Somebody should
be employed to cart it away. The Council voted $1,000 for health
program.
Rockville should have an all-night street lighting service. So-
cial events; doctors called; persons hastening for a physician; in
time of fire all would benefit. Let's have all-night and every night
electric lights.
Street lighting for streets 1910— $7,300, 80 arc lamps, 55 in-
candescent lamps burning every night in the year, except moon-
light nights until 1 a.m. — increase would cost $8,300. Moon doesn't
alwavs shine when the almanac says so.
1911 — Common Council of 1911 is now launched. After much
voting, Orren O. West was elected president of the Council.
For the post office, the Government wanted the Yost property
( Jacob Yost ) at corner of Park and School Streets. The Yost prop-
erty ideal location for a federal building. It is a corner lot, 104 ft.
front and 160 ft. deep. Yost built up a fine property, laying out
$17,000. He lived there many years. The property formerly be-
longed to the Rock and was the Mill Boarding House. It was later
bought by Dr. Stiles. Mr. Yost acquired it from Dr. Stiles.
Thursday, July 13, 1911 — Shirtwaist Council sacrificed dignity
for comfort last Tuesday.
Rock Mill shut down. Disagreement between owners. About
200 employees out of work. Closed January 7 to Wednesday,
March 8, 1911.
MAYOR LYMAN T. TINGIER
1912-1913
A NEW ENGINE HOUSE
During the mayoralty of Lvman Twining Tingier — 1912-1913
the Fire Department occupied much of the Council's time. A
fire destroyed the Fitton Fire Engine Company's House on Pros-
pect Street, a new engine house was built at a cost of $10,000, and
a new steam fire engine and equipment had to be purchased.
For twenty years the need of public playgrounds had been felt
because of the danger involved through electric cars and motor
vehicles. Mayor Tingier had the capacity and the inclination to
CASCADES AND COURAGE 309
think deeply on public affairs, and rendered notable service as
Lieutenant-Governor of the State.
March 26, 1912 — The following was approved and accepted
by the Council — "I, Lyman T. Tingier, mayor of said city, believ-
ing that the Health Officer of said city should receive an annual
salary of $125, and that the same is a reasonable compensation,
therefore do hereby fix and establish said salary at said sum, and
the same to be paid quarterly, and to commence on the first day
of April, 1912, all being subject, however, to the approval of the
common council."
During the year 1912, there were permanent improvements —
the new engine house, at a cost of $10,000, the Hale Street wall
$1,200, and the sludge beds $1,200. The fire which destroyed the
Fitton Fire Engine Company's house on Prospect Street compelled
the city to expend about $7,000 in the purchase of a new steam
fire engine, hose wagon, hose and other supplies. Built on Pros-
pect Street, it was accomplished on an 8-mill tax and included the
purchase of a new steam fire engine and other fire fighting equip-
ment.
The City Charter again! The time has come to revise or rad-
ically amend it. Unsuitable now — there is no need of a council
of two bodies.
During Mayor Tingier's administration an ordinance prohibit-
ing coasting on the streets was repealed, and the regulation of
coasting placed in hands of the mayor. Should not be allowed on
streets where coasters cross a trolley track or where there is heavy
traffic.
Collection of garbage introduced within certain limits.
December 15, 1912 — Certain Ellington residents petitioned
General Assembly to annex a portion of the town of Ellington con-
tiguous to the city: annex a portion north of the city line as far as
the Butcher Road and East to the Tolland line. There is a desire
on the part of the same residents to become a part of this munici-
pality because of the many improvements of which they are now
deprived — fire protection and sewer privileges.
The parcel post business at the Rockville Post Office started
310 CASCADES AND COURAGE
off briskly on January 1, 1913, date of inauguration. The honor of
mailing the first parcel fell to Mrs. Fred Siegfried. Total packages
received 20, considered large as the office was closed in the after-
noon (New Year's half holiday). Only two packages arrived in
incoming mails.
Julius Rath, a man from Missouri walking around the world
visited Rockville on New Year's Day, 1913. He was selected from
100 newsboys to walk 500,000 miles around the Globe in 18 years.
He must neither beg nor borrow but must finish with $1,000 to
his credit and a dog. He started on his long trip from St. Louis,
Missouri, in 1897, and when he reached Rockville he had covered
495,000 miles and had worn out 441 pairs of shoes. He was enter-
tained at the Rockville House on January 1, 1913.
July 15, 1913 — A petition presented by Burpee Grand Army
Post asking the Council to petition the War Department through
Congressman Mahan for two regulation army artillery guns with
carriages was on motion of Alderman Grist and accepted.
September 23, 1913 — The following resolution was presented
and adopted — "Resolved that the Mayor appoint a committee of
six which shall include the Mayor and Corporation Counsel and
four members of the Common Council to confer with the members
of a committee appointed by the Water and Aqueduct Company
to ascertain if the Company would sell to the City of Rockville
their interest in said Company, and at what price."
December 30, 1913 — The Street Lighting contract for a period
of three years for all night, every night. Service was presented,
approved and accepted.
Mayor Tingier called the attention again of the Council to the
subject of public playgrounds, urging their support and that of
the citizens, and asking that an appropriation be made. A public
spirited citizen has offered to donate a part of the apparatus need-
ed and by expenditure of about $400 we can begin. We owe the
oncoming generation this small debt and believe that the sum re-
quired will be well invested.
Voted that band concerts be continued. An appropriation of
$500 was made. The thousands who throng our streets to enjoy
these entertainments attest their great popularity; they attract hun-
dreds from outside to our city and are of benefit to our tradesmen.
It was announced that a flag pole is to be erected in Central
Park instead of on the Memorial Building.
CASCADES AND COURAGE .'ill
MAYOR S. TRACY NOBLE
191 1-1915
A FORD VERSUS A HORSE
In the world-shaking year of 1914, S. Tracy Noble, remem-
bered always as a strong temperance advocate, guided the city af-
fairs as mayor. He found the Police Department greatly handi-
capped through the lack of patrolmen. In no uncertain tone of
voice he declared, "One man during the day and three men dur-
ing the night cannot properly look after the city." His second an-
nual message indicates that there was an unusually large number
of chimney fires, and property owners were urged to exercise more
care.
February 24, 1914 — Resolved that no policeman or super-
numerary policeman shall be a member of the Fire Department
on and after May 1, 1914.
March 10, 1914 — "Resolved that any extra duty performed by
any member of the Fire Department by order of the Chief or as-
sistant chief shall be paid at the following rate — thirty cents per
hour between six p.m. and six a.m., and twenty cents per hour be-
tween six a.m. and six p.m."
May 5, 1914 — A petition of the Baptist Church Societv "to
raise their church four feet and build cement steps to sidewalk on
Union Street." This was granted.
May 20, 1915— Superintendent of Streets, F. R. Rail, asked for
a second hand automobile promising that if the city would pur-
chase one he would run it and take care of it without further ex-
pense to the city.
June 9, 1915 — A special meeting voted against an appropria-
tion of $400 for a Ford car. Nobodv spoke against it. but the vote
was 54 in favor and 74 against it. Rau's horse had played out be-
cause of so much business and so much territory to cover. His
salary was $900 a year. Now his enthusiasm was pereeptiblv
blurred, and the question was dropped.
The committee appointed by a former administration to frame
a revision of our Charter for submission to our people, procured
copies of revised charters from different cities, east and west, from
which a charter was drawn, not entirely satisfactory to all the mem-
bers, yet all agreed it was better adapted to our eitv than the one
we were working under, and presented it for consideration at a
312 CASCADES AND COURAGE
special city meeting. There were so many opinions regarding its
several features that the Committee, having no desire to force a
charter not acceptable to the public, dropped the matter, excep-
ting that portion relating to sidewalks, which seemed to meet with
approval, whereby the city at a special meeting warned for the
purpose could vote to pay one-third the expense of sidewalks, the
abutter to pay two-thirds. This was passed by the legislature,
signed by the Government, and is now a part of our Charter.
The Home Rule Bill passed by the Legislature giving enlarged
powers to a city was read.
1915 — The Chamber of Commerce and the Rockville-Willi-
mantic Lighting Company have made a generous proposition to
the city in offering to furnish and install a row of lights in the
center of the city, the city to pay for the lighting only. This will
add to the beauty of the center of the city, and we are grateful.
MAYOR JOHN P. CAMERON
1916-1920
PERIOD OF BIG STORMS
At the beginning of his administration, Mayor John P. Cam-
eron (1916-1920) smilingly announced the facts: "For the first
time in five years our income has exceeded our disbursements. We
have $1,719.61 on hand, in spite of the fact that we have had two
of the most disastrous storms in the history of the city, causing
many washouts." He expressed gratitude to the Chamber of Com-
merce for their part in the installation of new lights around Central
Park and on Middle Road.
He found pleasure in announcing the gift of a tract of land
on Fox Hill for a park or playground purposes.
We are reminded of the First World War experiences when
we read that in 1918 the city faced the problems of material and
labor shortages. Said Mayor Cameron: "It has been next to im-
possible to get oil, being necessary to get priority orders from the
Government."
And memory is stirred when one reads of the fearful epi-
demic of influenza keenly felt in Rockville at that time.
Thursday, October 10, 1918 — Rockville High School building
is now taken over by a Citizens' Committee and transformed into
an emergency hosiptal for the care of the hundreds of persons ill
CASCADES AND COURAGE 313
with Spanish influenza. In less than 24 hours after the plan was
decided, a score of patients were there. Pneumonia cases were
given fresh air treatment. The Committee secured a large army
tent and it was erected on Talcott Park. The large lawn at the
rear of Dr. Rockwell's property was offered and accepted.
October 31, 1918 — Hospital closed doors at Rockville High
School Tuesday, 157 patients entered during three weeks of epi-
demic, there were 23 deaths. Dr. W. B. Bean came to counsel.
The Public Works Committee was authorized on September
19, 1916, to engage the services of an Engineer, with a view to as-
certaining the amount of sidewalks, curbing and gutters on each
street of the city that required to be put in good condition, and to
enable the Committee to make an intelligent report when the side-
walk question should come up for definite action.
On January 3, 1917, a Petition to increase the Public Works
employees from 24c to 30c per hour was not granted.
Friday evening, April 20, 1917, it was voted to appropriate
the sum of $15,000 for new sidewalks, curbing and gutters.
May 2, 1917, it was voted to lay sidewalks, curbing and gut-
ters on the following streets:
West Main Street, north side 1658 lineal feet
West Main Street, south side 303
Brooklyn Street, north side 390 "
Vernon Avenue, west side 80 "
West Street, east side 605
Union Street, south side 2540 "
Union Street, north side 1270
Prospect Street, north side 2685
East Main Street, south side 1655
Orchard Street, west side 300 "
Contractor National Concrete Company of New Haven, Con-
necticut. Work completed in the Fall of 1918.
Sidewalks, curbing and gutters costs, August 1, 1918, total cost
$5,431.70. Cost to City $2,092.30. Cost to Abutters $3,339.40.
The entire cost of installing sidewalks, curbing and gutters
abutting the several local factory properties was through the ef-
forts of Colonel Francis Regan paid by the factory owners.
January 28, 1919, Mayor Cameron announced the appointment
of the following Memorial Tree Committee: Col. Francis J. Regan,
A. Leroy Martin, Horace A. Deal, Alderman Elmer F. Osborne and
the City Clerk, John N. Keeney.
314 CASCADES AND COURAGE
George B. Milne became Chief Fire Commissioner.
May 3, 1919 — Welcome Home Celebration and planting of
Gingko trees at Maple Street School grounds. Governor Holcomb
attended.
At 12 o'clock midnight Thursday, January 15, 1920, poor John
Barleycorn was interred by the Government of the United States,
although there are many mourners. No bells, no flowers, just plain
water hereafter. During the summer there are more on the water
wagon than there are wagons to take care of them.
Thursday, May 4, 1920 — Thinking of remodelling the Gaynoi
property on Prospect Street for a hospital, a wooden building some
80 years old. Some people are for the Henry site; doctors favor it.
March 5, 1920, brought a great blizzard.
March 25, 1920 — There was a wild celebration when the "lost
child" returned after seven weeks' absence. Suspended traffic due
to storm, which started last Tuesday. A force of men employed
by the trolley company supplemented by 100 men and boys from
Broad Brook and Ellington helped in re-opening roads.
MAYOR FREDERICK G. HARTENSTEIN
1920-1922
THE NINETEENTH AMENDMENT IN EFFECT
Quite a little excitement was aroused when in the city election
of 1920 the vote was so close as to call for a recount. The candi-
dates were John P. Cameron and Frederick Hartenstein.
Attorney Thomas F. Noone represented Mr. Frederick G.
Hartenstein and Attorney Charles Phelps represented Mr. John P.
Cameron in the breath-taking court proceedings. The sealed bal-
lot boxes from each of the four wards were placed in the custody
of the city clerk, John N. Keeney, by the court, who appointed the
following counters to re-examine the protested votes: Parley B.
Leonard, William A. Kuhnly, Frederick J. Cooley, John N. Keeney.
It was the first and only recount in the city's history.
The original count had given Hartenstein 644 and Cameron
643. The recount changed the figures to Hartenstein 628, and
Cameron 624. Consequently, Judge Maltbie declared the person
of Frederick G. Hartenstein "the rightful elected Mayor of the City
of Rockville." For two years (1920-1922) Mayor Hartenstein ren-
dered efficient and friendly service.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 315
It was the first election at which women voted throughout the
entire United States and the one in which Harding was elected
President. The 19th Amendment to the Constitution was declared
in effect on August 26, 1920.
Council approved of Daylight Saving Time, April, 1921.
Princess Theater opened in November, 1922, in Turn Hall, on
Village Street.
MAYOR JOSEPH GRIST
1922-1923
PERIOD OF QUIET PROGRESS
Next came Joseph Grist as Mayor, 1922-23. A highly respected
citizen, it was his task to direct through the Council plans for the
development of Fox Hill, bequeathed to the city by the will of E.
Stevens Henry for a park.
Special City Meeting March 18, 1922— It was decided that
any voter in the town of Vernon be allowed to be heard.
March 31, 1922 — A tract of land located on Fox Hill has been
given as a park and pleasure grounds or as sites for strictly public
buildings and grounds connected with the city and with it $25,000
for improving the said lands.
April 4, 1922 — On motion of Councilman Neff, it was voted
that the City Council go on record as being in favor of Daylight
Saving Time.
At a town meeting on Wednesday, April 5, 1922, it was voted
not to discontinue the Interurban service. This was a surprise vote.
An accident just previous to the meeting involving trolley cars
seemed to provide a strong reason for retaining the second line of
communication. So in spite of much feeling that the Interurban
was not a paying proposition the town voted to continue that serv-
ice.
May 31, 1922 — Two-thirds vote of all members of the Common
Council, present and absent, decided that the City of Rockville
appropriate the sum of $2,000 for playground equipment and phys-
ical instructors for the year 1922.
June 12, 1922 — On motion of Councilman Kuhnly it was voted
that the Common Council go on record as in favor of Sunday Base-
ball, and that the matter be taken up with Corporation Counsel to
see if same can be allowed.
316 CASCADES AND COURAGE
October 31, 1922— Voted that the City Clerk pay $998.00 to
the treasurer of the Armistice Day Celebration Committee.
November 14, 1922 — It was voted that the amounts appropri-
ated for the Fourth of July celebration and the Armistice Day cele-
bration be combined into a fund to be used as a permanent me-
morial for World War veterans, if these amounts were not desired
for the purposes for which they were appropriated.
December 6, 1922 — The petition of the manager of the Prin-
cess Theater asking permission to exhibit moving pictures on Sun-
day evenings from 7 p.m. to 10:30 p.m. was granted.
1923 — The Mayor commended the work of the schools, the of-
fice of Meat and Milk Inspector, the Lighting Committee for chang-
ing and improving the lighting system of the city, the satisfactory
police department and the Fox Hill Park project.
The winter had a record for continuity of snow storms which
began on November 28 and ended March 31, in a total of 34
storms.
MAYOR JOHN P. CAMERON
1924-1927
TRANSFORMING FOX HILL PARK
John P. Cameron returned to the Mayor's chair in 1924 and
remained until 1928, thus serving the city in this capacity for a
total of eight years. Improvements in the Fire Department, the
installation of a siren in the center of the city, new traffic signals
"so that speeding through the center may be reduced to a mini-
mum," and a civic center of which Rockville may well be proud
were among the accomplishments of this administration.
1924 — With the closing of our city year of 1924, we find the
finances in an extremely fine condition with a balance of cash on
hand of $16,120.42.
Fox Hill Park has been completed so far as the money Mr.
Henry gave the city will go. The committee has transformed this
hill into one of the beauty spots of our State. There is still much
to be done, and it is hoped that citizens will be liberal in appro-
priations for Park purposes. This park can be made self-support-
ing by the spending of but a little more money.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 317
Mayor Cameron has faithfully served the city as —
Mayor 8 yrs
City Treasurer 1914-1915 2 "
City Assessor 2 "
City Auditor 2 "
14 years total
MAYOR GEORGE FORSTER
1928-1930
SCRUTINY OF THE BUDGET
For a term of two years (1928-1930) George Forster took up
again the duties of the office of mayor. He had served as town
tax collector and city treasurer, and through these experiences, he
had adopted economy as his watchword. His advice was "all frills
and innovations requiring the use of funds raised by taxation should
be frowned upon." Closer scrutiny and rigid pruning of the city's
budget must be resorted to if their citizens are to encourage addi-
tions to local industrial enterprises as well as by new ventures lo-
cating in this city.
During Mayor Forster's administration, he was surrounded by
a City Council Staff composed of the leading citizens of the com-
munity, including David A. Sykes, George W. Hill, James A. El-
liott, David Horgan, George Scheets, Orren C. West, John Herzog,
S. Tracy Noble, Joseph Prichard, Alfred H. Hobro, City Treasurer
Frank Farrenkopf and City Clerk John N. Keeney.
George Forster, after having served the City of Rockville as
Mayor for 10 years was appointed Postmaster of Rockville, and
later was elected for a term of four years as High Sheriff of Tol-
land County.
In 1928 work started in dismantling the trolley line between
Rockville and Stafford Springs. The road was built at a cost of
$1,000,000. It was abandoned because it no longer paid.
MAYOR ALBERT E. WAITE
1930-1933
REMOVAL OF TROLLEY TRACKS
The first important action of the new mayor, Albert E. Waite,
was to appoint a Tercentennial Committee, and plans developed
318 CASCADES AND COURAGE
into a celebration worthy of Rockville. The mayor had served for
years on the Common Council and had been trained in the city's
leading manufacturing plant, and these avenues of work made him
competent in his high office. The contest for the mayoralty was
very close. He won by 47 votes. Albert E. Waite, a man of ver-
satile talents, started to work at the age of 13, as an office boy in
the New England Mill, and became very proficient in bookkeep-
ing, accounting, etc. He served the Hockanum Mills faithfully for
51 years.
1930 — The city has received gifts of three pieces of land from
the Hockanum Mills Company, Mr. F. W. Swindells and the Stand-
ard Oil Company, permitting the improvement of three dangerous
corners.
Among the improvements to the City has been the removal
of the Lunch Cart from Main Street, 30 poles from various streets
and the construction of a better athletic field at Henry Park.
1931 — Removal of l1/^ miles of trolley tracks, ties, overhead
wires and 76 poles from Windsor Avenue, West Street, Union,
Park, School, Prospect, Main, Grove and Hale Streets has not only
made our streets safer and our roads better but more sightly.
Another gift of land from the Hockanum Mills Company has
made possible a greatly improved entrance to the New Springville
Bridge at Spring Street.
1932 — When in May it was found our income from State Cor-
poration Tax was $5,959.03 instead of $31,000, the average of seven
years previous, our various departmental committees met in June
and cut the voted appropriations $20,000. This and further reduc-
tions in expenditures resulted in $89,928.06 spent instead of $116,-
417.50 voted, leaving an unspent balance of $26,489.44.
The Police Department suffered a loss when in September,
1932, Captain Stephen J. Tobin suddenly died — an officer of fine
training and experience, as well as a man respected throughout
our community. Officer Shea was appointed to succeed him.
Lighting Company gave a real service by increasing candle
power equal to approximately 30% at no extra cost, as a result of
conferences and agreements between our Lighting Committee and
officers of Lighting Company.
On May 1, 1931, the sum of $15,000 was voted at the city meet-
ing for the improved entrance to the city at the foot of Union Street.
The last trolley out on Sunday night, April 26, ended that kind
CASCADES AND COURAGE 319
of transportation, and the Hartford and Rockville trolley service
is now only a memory to the people of Rockville, and the trolley
tracks are being removed.
On Monday, April 27, 1931, the new bus service between
Rockville and Hartford went into effect. The running time be-
tween these two cities from the center of Rockville is 55 minutes
instead of more than one hour as previously with the trolley service.
Until the new Hartford-Rockville State Highway is completed,
the bus route will go over the regular trolley route to the center,
proceed down Union Street to West Street, over West Street to
West Main Street, back up West Main Street to Vernon Avenue
and out Vernon Avenue through Vernon Center to Talcottville
and then along the regular route to Hartford.
MAYOR GEORGE SCHEETS
1934-1935
CONNECTICUT TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION
The net indebtedness of Rockville at the close of the fiscal
year November 15, 1935, is $20,709.95. During Mayor Sheets' ad-
ministration it was reduced $28,000.
When Scheets took office in 1934 the City's indebtedness was
$41,368.17, in addition owed state $7,500 toward the cost of im-
proving the entrance to Union Street which total bill was originally
$15,000— a total indebtedness of $48,868.17.
Steered a steady course.
In 1920 City's indebtedness $139,069.48
1925 117,115.74
1930 86,693.46
1935 20,709.95
Rockville and Vernon opened its three-day celebration of the
Connecticut Tercentenary, Thursday morning, September 12, 1935,
when the library opened its exhibit of articles of historic interest.
Streets were beautifully decorated, business houses and homes were
arranged with flags and bunting.
Thursday — Historic Exhibit at Public Library
Colonial and Military Ball at Town Hall
Friday — 3:00 p.m. Tercentenary Pageant at Sykes' Auditorium
3:00 Program at East School. Overflow from Pageant
1:00 p.m. Flower Show opens at Fitch Block
8:00 p.m. Public Exercises at Sykes' Auditorium
Saturday — 9:30 p.m. Sports in center of city
2:00 p.m. Mammoth Parade
3:30 p.m. Drum Corps Contest in Center of City
320 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Three hundred years of progress in the Constitution of the
State September 12, 13, 14, 1935. Founding of Hartford— 1636.
George C. Scheets watched every expenditure and had the
faculty of speaking plainly on matters of interest to the community.
He kept his hand on the wheel during his administration. He
made a thorough study of the charter. A reporter of a local paper
listening to George Scheets' message at the annual meeting in 1934
was surprised to find that in the delivery of that message he glanced
only once or twice at his prepared address.
1934 — A garage was built on city lot on West Street to store
the Road Roller, Sweeper and other city property. The amount
being spent for rent for this purpose at the present time will pay
for the garage in a few years.
1935 — A large number of men whose wages were paid by the
Federal Emergency Relief Administration have been employed in
grading South Street, Grant Street, the filtration plant, and Henry
Park. When this Park project is completed, there will be plenty
of room for tennis courts, and any outdoor sports that may be
wanted.
By using F.E.R.A. and W.P.A. labor and finding projects to
employ them on, we are putting unemployed men to work, and
keeping them off the Town Relief.
Mayor Scheets became First Selectman of the Town of Vernon
in 1938.
MAYOR CLAUDE A. MILLS
1936-1941
DEDICATION OF WAR MEMORIAL
The most important event in the period of this administration
was the erection and later the dedication of the War Memorial
Tower on Fox Hill, made possible by the Fund appropriated by
the City and Town, donations by a few public-spirited citizens, and
an allotment by the Government as a WPA project. The city ap-
propriated $7,978.52 toward the Memorial, dedicated on August 5,
1939.
Monday, January 6, 1936 — Ex-Mayor Scheets administered the
oath of office to Claude A. Mills.
May 19, 1936 — Be it ordained by the Court of Common Coun-
cil:
CASCADES AND COURAGE .121
Any person who shall knowingly make a false complaint to
the Police Department or any member thereof, and anv person who
shall give any false information with intent to deceive the officers
of said department when making any complaint shall be fined not
more than 25 dollars.
June 2, 1936 — Voted that the Public Works Committee be au-
thorized to have a bine spruce tree moved from the estate of Fran-
cis T. Maxwell to Central Park at a cost of $75.
September 8, 1936 — Committee appointed to draft suitable
resolutions on the death of Police Captain Richard Shea, August 26
— a man of sound judgment.
November 13, 1936 — Voted that the city sponsor the proposed
War Memorial project.
October 19, 1937 — An ordinance concerning motion pictures
and theatrical entertainments, such as are authorized and permitted
on Sundays between the hours of 2 p.m. and 11 p.m. provided the
sale of admission shall not exceed the regular afternoon and eve-
ning rates.
November 2, 1937 — A delegation from the American Legion
spoke in favor of establishing skating rinks in the city.
December 21, 1937 — The Mayor appointed a Committee to
draw up appropriate resolutions on the death of ex-Mavor A. E.
Waite.
February 8, 1938 — Nineteen regulations were adopted to gov-
ern the board of aldermen.
May 3, 1938 — Ordinances regulating Peddlers, Itinerant Ven-
dors and Junk Dealers were passed.
The year 1938 was a year of granted liquor licenses.
November 1, 1938— Voted that all lights around Central Park
be lighted all night at an additional cost of $33 per year. Appro-
priate resolutions were passed on the departure of Parley B. Leon-
ard, city official, first city clerk, eighteen years city treasurer, and
in later years a citizen ready to help.
November 5, 1938 — Voted the sum of $385 for American Band
Concerts.
August 8, 1939 — Voted that a committee of three confer with
the Board of Selectmen to make arrangements for the care of the
new Memorial Tower on Fox Hill.
August 22, 1939 — Voted that the Ordinance Committee be au-
thorized to draft an ordinance regarding the playing of "bingo."
322 CASCADES AND COURAGE
the term to be defined. The restrictions comprised thirteen sec-
tions.
January 16, 1940 — Voted that Arthur Satryb be given permis-
sion to operate a roller skating rink at 6 Vernon Avenue on Sundays
between the hours of two and five o'clock in the afternoon and
between the hours of eight and ten in the evening.
July 16, 1940 — "His Excellency the President of the United
States and the Congress of the United States have both declared
that our defense forces and their equipment are insufficient and in-
adequate to properly protect or defend our nation in these days of
swift and shocking development which has forced every neutral
nation in this uneasy world to look to its defense in the light of new
factors.
Resolved that this honorable City Council of the City of Rock-
ville in the State of Connecticut heartily commends and fully en-
dorses the proposed new program and defense policy of the Presi-
dent, and sincerely urges all citizens of our city to encourage and
support the President and his military and naval officials in their
efforts to make our defenses invulnerable and our security absolute.
Further resolved that this resolution be given the proper pub-
licity so that all unmarried male citizens between the ages of 18
and 35 may know that the Regular Army of the United States de-
sires to fill existing vacancies to full peace time strength. We en-
dorse the National Defense Program."
September 10, 1940 — Mayor Mills announced that a public-
spirited citizen had offered to have the trees on Fox Hill Park
trimmed so that the tower could be seen from the center of the
city at no cost to the city. Voted the offer be accepted with thanks.
November 5, 1940 — An amendment to the ordinance concern-
ing Police and Police Departments: The Police Department shall
consist of one Chief of Police (being the mayor), one Captain,
one Sergeant, and not less than two or more than ten supernumerary
patrolmen.
December 3, 1940 — The Mayor was authorized to receive and
accept on behalf of the city a gift of $10,000 offered bv one of its
citizens to be used in the sound discretion of the citv in the de-
velopment of a so-called Recreation Center. The Council ex-
pressed itself as justly proud of the donor's interest in the com-
munity and of his high qualities of character as a citizen, his phil-
anthropy and friendship.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 323
February 11, 1941 — Voted it shall be unlawful within the city
limits without a written permit issued and signed by the Mayor for
any person to use or discharge any sling shot, air rifle, BB Gun or
similar device. Any person violating shall be deemed guilty of a
misdemeanor and fined not more than $25 for each offense.
It shall be unlawful within the limits of the city of Rockville
to use mechanical loud speakers or amplifiers on trucks or other
moving vehicles for advertising or other purposes without a specific
license therefore from the Chief of Police of said city.
August 12, 1941 — Voted that the sum of $400 be expended from
the contingency appropriation before the close of the present fiscal
year for the rental of voting machines.
August 26, 1941 — An ordinance to prevent the using of radio
receiving sets or other devices for the producing or reproduction
of sound so as to cause unnecessary and harmful noise. The ordi-
nance consisted of three sections.
Voted that the Public Works Committee be authorized to at-
tend to the numbering of houses on the new streets on which mail
delivery service has been promised.
The Mayor in his valedictory message of 1941 expressed regret
for the resignation from office of Fire Chief George B. Milne. His
continuous and loyal service for a period of 25 years is equaled
only by his courage and devotion to duty.
May, 1942 — Francis T. Maxwell gave $25,000 as a sinking fund,
for the purpose of providing or improving athletic facilities at Fox
Hill Park and for planting trees and shrubs.
MAYOR RAYMOND E. HUNT
1942-1947
THE SECOND WORLD WAR
Mayor Raymond E. Hunt, elected on December 2, 1941, lis-
tened to the story over the radio of the dastardly attack on Pearl
Harbor five days later. A lover of the city that looms, reticent and
reliable, he was mayor during World War II. As soon as he took
office he announced that the late Colonel Francis T. Maxwell had
bequeathed the sum of $25,000 to be used for the payment of
bonds of the city of Rockville, which enabled the city to wipe out
completely its bonded indebtedness.
Through the years of the war Mayor Hunt spoke words of
324 CASCADES AND COURAGE
cheer to the hundreds of boys who have left the Town of Vernon
to serve the armed forces of the country. Under his guidance,
the newly appointed Recreation and Civic Center Committee is
functioning diligently.
Mayor Hunt served the city for 26 years, first as city clerk and
for the past six years as Mayor. The only times he was absent
were during his vacations.
Taking office in January, 1942, about a month after Pearl Har-
bor, he has been Rockville's "War Mayor." In cooperation with
town officials, his duty was to see that civilian defense measures
were adopted and carried out so that Rockville would be protected
in case of an emergency. He was always present as each group
left for the armed services, and on hand to greet those men when
they returned. The war postponed many projects.
March 9, 1943 — Moved that the Dedication of the Town of
Vernon Honor Roll held on Sunday, March 7, 1943, be officially
recorded in the minutes of this Council Meeting, at which Dedica-
tion Exercises the Court of Common Council was well represented.
April 20, 1943 — "Resolved that the City Treasurer be and
he is hereby authorized to deposit in the Savings Bank of Rock-
ville the sum of $6,000 to be known as the Francis T. Maxwell
Fund for the payment of bonds of the City of Rockville falling due
in future years; and that he be further authorized to deposit in the
People's Savings Bank of Rockville the sum of $6,000 to be known
as the Francis T. Maxwell Fund for the payment of bonds of the
City of Rockville falling due in future years; and that the City
Treasurer be further authorized to purchase for the City of Rock-
ville Government Bonds in the amount of $13,000, the same to be
a part of the Francis T. Maxwell Fund for the payment of bonds
of the City of Rockville falling due in future years. These amounts
constitute the bequest of $25,000 by the late Francis T. Maxwell.
Resolved that the City Treasurer be and he is hereby author-
ized to deposit in the Savings Bank of Rockville the sum of $5,000
to be known as the Francis T. Maxwell Fund for providing or im-
proving Fox Hill Park; and that the City Treasurer be further au-
thorized to purchase for the City of Rockville government bonds
in the amount of $30,000 the same to be part of the Francis T.
Maxwell Fund for providing and improving Fox Hill Park."
June 29, 1943 — Mayor Hunt announced the appointment of a
committee of five to study and revise the City Charter.
Voted to grade the Recreation Field.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 325
August 10, 1943 — Voted to permit the American Legion to
erect crosses in Central Park in memory of those who have lost
their lives in the present War, the same to remain for the duration.
August 24, 1943 — Invitation accepted to attend the State Police
Demonstration Tuesday the 31st at the Recreation and Civic Cen-
ter Grounds.
February 29, 1944— The will of John E. Fisk, late of the Town
of Vernon, contains the following bequest:
Two-tenths of his estate thereof to the City of Rock-
ville, Connecticut, absolutely and forever, but it is my
wish that all money and funds to be received by said city
hereunder shall be set apart as a separate fund and in-
vested and reinvested until the principal and interest shall
amount to at least thirty thousand dollars and that there-
upon said funds shall be expended by the City for the
erection within the limits of said City of a fountain, tower
or lookout or other structure of a permanent nature for
public use; that the structure when erected shall be known
as the "Lottie Memorial."
Probate notice accepted and placed on file.
JOHN EVERETT FISK
In March, 1900, John Everett Fisk was elected corporation
counsel, a rising young lawyer of Tolland County, being a native
of Stafford, where he was born February 19, 1869. He was edu-
cated at the Stafford High School. He studied law in the office
of State's Attorney Joel H. Reed, of Stafford Springs, and was ad-
mitted to the Bar in 1891. He immediately opened an office in the
Henry Building.
Mr. Fisk was judge for 37 years. He was the first in the Henry
Building to have a telephone, and as there were only 32 other
phones in Rockville at that time, his number was 33, which he re-
tained for many years. He opened his office in September, 1891;
he was City Attorney 1900 to 1934, and was appointed Judge of
City Court in 1902. On his retirement after 37 years of service, he
was presented with an inscribed bronze plaque by court officials.
April 11, 1944 — Voted $345.60 for erection of fence around
three sides of the Recreation Field approximately 945 feet. Con-
tract awarded Emil T. Hallcher.
326 CASCADES AND COURAGE
June 6, 1944 — At a point in the meeting the members of the
Council with bowed heads offered a silent prayer for the success
of the United Nations in the European West Coast Invasion which
started Tuesday, June 6, 1944.
On Julv 6, 1944, Rockville along with many other communities
suffered a heavy loss in the fire that destroved the tents of the
Ringling Brothers, Barnum and Bailey Circus in Hartford, and in
which 162 persons lost their lives. Rockville lost five people in this
disaster, Miss Marjorie Metcalf, Mrs. Dorothv Kuhnly and daughter
Georgianna, Mrs. Irene North and daughter Irene.
January 16, 1945 — Voted that the Committee appointed by
the Mayor to draft suitable resolutions to be presented to the fam-
ily and relatives of those who sacrificed their lives in World War II
be authorized to purchase 100 copies of said resolutions.
Special Meeting on Tuesday, April 15, 1945:
"Whereas the Almighty Ruler of the Universe has
taken from our- ranks almost in the very hour of victory our
great and gallant President and Commander-in-Chief and
Whereas our Nation and the United Nations have
suffered an irreparable and heart-rending loss by his un-
timely death, and whereas in that dark hour when evil
forces threatened to destroy our country, his indomitable
courage and fearless leadership inspired us to fight with
greater hope and courage, and
Whereas his sudden, tragic death will be felt through-
out the world by hundreds of millions of people to whom
he symbolized freedom, democracy, humane tolerance and
world peace
Therefore be it resolved that this Court of Common
Council, in behalf of the City of Rockville does hereby
formally give expression to its feeling for the irreparable
loss the country and the world suffers in the death of our
great President, Franklin Delano Roosevelt, that a minute
of this Resolution be spread upon the Records of the Coun-
cil and that a copy be transmitted to his family, by the
City Clerk, suitably signed and sealed as a feeble though
sincere expression of our profound sorrow and deep sym-
pathy in the hour of their and our bereavement."
CASCADES AND COURAGE 327
May 1, 1945 — Members of the City Council and others pres-
ent stood in silent prayer and thanksgiving for the Allied Victory
in Europe and for the success of the Allied Armies in the War in
the Pacific against Japan.
Mayor Hunt read this Proclamation:
"Whereas the Allied Armies after five long years of cease-
less fighting to obtain a world peace have won from Germany
a final and unconditional surrender, and
Whereas Harry S. Truman, President of the United States
of America has designated Sunday, May 13, 1945, to be a day
of prayer and thanksgiving
Now, therefore, I, Raymond E. Hunt, mayor of the City
of Rockville, do call upon the citizens of our city, whatever their
faith to unite on this day in offering thanks to God for the
victory we have won, and to pray for the continued success of
of the United States and our Allies to bring to a speedy and
victorious conclusion the fight against the remaining enemy in
the Pacific."
May 8, 1945 — The American Legion requested the donation
of the Observation Post "hut" now standing in Henry Park, the
Post to remove the same at its own cost and expense, without lia-
bility of any kind to the city. Request granted.
July 17, 1945 — Request granted to the West End for per-
mission to erect an Honor Roll between Union Street and Wind-
sor Avenue.
October 28, 1946 — "Welcome Home" Day Committee invited
all officials of the City of Rockville to witness the "Welcome Home"
Day Parade.
Mayor Hunt in his annual report for the year ending Novem-
ber 15, 1947, mentioned the excellent financial condition, the sub-
jects taken up for consideration during the year — Zoning, Building
Code, and the Revision of the City Charter, and concluded — "In
closing my official term as Mayor, and after 26 years in connection
with our Common Council, 20 years as the clerk, I desire to extend
my sincere thanks."
Mayor Hunt informed the Council that the body of Robert
Underwood, the first World War II casualty from Rockville, will
arrive in the city on Monday, November 17. The mayor had or-
dered the flag on the municipal flagpole to be flown half-mast on
Monday and Tuesday until 2 o'clock, the hour of the funeral.
December 16, 1947 — Salaries of members of the Citv Police
Department for each day's service: Captain $8.95; Sergeant $8.30;
328 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Patrolman $8.00; Supernumerary $7.10; no allowance for extra time
during the same day of 24 hours.
Vacations: All members of the Police Department who have
served not less than five years in the department shall be granted
and shall receive a vacation not to exceed 14 days during any
fiscal year and said vacation shall be granted with pay to all mem-
bers of the department who have served in said department.
MAYOR FREDERICK S. BERGER
1948-
MANY MODERN IMPROVEMENTS
On Monday, January 5, 1948, the oath of office was admin-
istered to the mayor-elect Frederick S. Berger by Raymond Hunt,
after Mr. Berger had resigned as alderman of the third ward.
January 27, 1948 — Decided to purchase a snow loader at a
sum not to exceed $8,000.
Tuesday, March 9, 1948 — Alderman Harry Ertel stated that
the condition of the fence around the Recreation Field is a disgrace
to the city, and he wondered who was responsible for its care. It
had been deeded to the city, and the High School boys were ready
to repair it. The matter was referred to the Public Works Com-
mittee.
Tuesday, June 1, 1948 — Repair work on Tower on Fox Hill
has been completed, and after three weeks no windows have been
broken. The mayor complimented the Public Works Commission.
Alderman Ertel reported that the Tower may be opened two days a
week with police protection.
Judge Charles Underwood, chairman of the Safety Commit-
tee, presented to Mayor Berger the certificate from Governor Shan-
non awarded to the committees in Connecticut, includine; Rockville,
as a result of not having had a traffic fatality in 1947. It was sug-
gested that the certificate be hung in Police Court Room and shown
to violators of the Motor Vehicle Laws.
July 29, 1948 — Reported that Al Foster had applied two coats
of paint to the Flagpole at the Fox Hill Tower at no charge to the
City, and was to be commended for his generosity.
August 24, 1948 — A five-member Economy Committee was ap-
pointed to study the local tax structure and make recommendations
for greater efficiency and a more stable tax rate. Appointed were:
CASCADES AND COURAGE 329
John McCormick, Wm. Dunlap, Robert Murphy, Kenneth Smith,
Winfred Kloter.
November 4, 1948 — Sample copies of the revised charter were
distributed at the meeting, and the Finance Committee was em-
powered to get bids for printing.
December 7, 1948 — Every person who shall place or deposit
or cause to be placed or deposited upon any street, sidewalk, gut-
ter, or park in the city of Rockville any store sweepings, loose
papers, dirt, ashes, rubbish, snow, ice or refuse of any kind shall
be fined in a sum not exceeding fifty dollars. Effective Decem-
ber 18, 1948.
Voted to install bleacher seats for Henry Park, providing 960
seats, at a cost of $3,552. Also voted to spend $1,250 for a new
baseball diamond at Henry Park, the money for both of these proj-
ects to come from the Maxwell Fund.
January 18, 1949 — Alderman Ertel reported more vandalism
at the Fox Hill Tower and told that the Public Works Commission
intends to replace the windows with steel plates which will not mar
the beauty of the tower.
March 8, 1949 — Alderman Bouchard reported that the Fire
Committee held a meeting in regard to selling the city's old steam
fire engine as there is no longer any use for it. There has been an
offer of $75 for it, but the Fire Committee wishes to offer it to the
people of Rockville before selling it to an outsider.
March 15, 1949 — The next meeting — It was voted that the Old
Steam Engine be kept by the Fire Committee until a veterans' fire
association, which is being formed, receives its charter. If it does
not receive a charter, the engine would be given to the Historical
Society.
August 2, 1949 — Alderman Flaherty called attention to the
noise and disturbances which motorcycles have been making in the
city and wished to mention it at a Council meeting so that publicity
could be given to the matter and cause motorcyclists to be more
considerate.
August 30, 1949 — Alderman Bouchard reported that the Vet-
eran Firemen's Association has received its charter and by-laws
and is now ready to take over the ownership and care of the Old
Steamer Fire Engine. The mayor asked the Corporation Counsel
to draw up a resolution providing for the transfer of the engine
from the city to the Firemen's Organization.
330 CASCADES AND COURAGE
December 7, 1949 — Resolved that the City of Rockville shall
lease to the State of Connecticut, the "Peerless Silk Mill Building,"
so-called, for a period of two years for the yearly rental of $1800,
for a State Armory.
April 24, 1950 — Alderman Ertel asked to have read to the
Council a paper dealing with the "Requirements for Installation
of all Radio or Television Antennas." It was voted that Rockville
adopt the suggested requirements.
Alderman Rohan asked the Council to go on record to sup-
port the Recruiting Drive of the local Red Cross Blood Bank.
Rockville's quota is to be 600 pints of blood for the year. The date
for the first visit of the Bloodmobile will be announced later.
September 10, 1951 — Alderman Rohan recommended that the
City of Rockville approve Social Security coverage for its full-time
employees in the Public Works, Police, and Health Departments.
Voted.
September 24, 1951 — Alderman Kernan reported that the Po-
lice Department, for safety measures, is sending a traffic officer to
Maple Street School where 100 extra pupils are enrolled until com-
pletion of the new Vernon School.
October 8, 1951 — Alderman Kernan stated that the Health
Committee has been considering a fluoridation program for Rock-
ville to prevent tooth decay. Dr. Gessay (dentist) was invited to
speak at the meeting.
November 14, 1951 — Voted that the city treasurer be empow-
ered to draw a check for $2,000 to Rockville Public Health Nurs-
ing Association.
January 31, 1952 — The Council observed a moment of silent
tribute in memory of a deceased city official, Saul L. Peizer.
The Building Inspector's report was presented by Roland
Usher at regular intervals.
March 5, 1952 — Alderman Ertel reported that because of over-
head electric and telephone wires and low hanging tree limbs on
the south side of Union Street, the Public Works Department could
not use the snow loader to remove snow.
April 2, 1952 — Resignation of Fire Chief William Flaherty was
accepted with regret. The Mayor complimented Flaherty on his
38 years of service to the Community. Edward Friedrich was
unanimously elected as his successor.
Hearing, April 30, 1952— Voted that the Public Works Com-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 331
mittee be named as the Committee to lay out a highway extend-
ing Fox Street to meet a proposed street known as Fox Hill Drive
in accordance with the provisions of the city charter.
May 14, 1952 — Voted that the Ordinance Committee be em-
powered to draw up ordinance to change name of Fox Street to
Fox Hill Drive.
TRIBUTE PAID TO DONORS OF HENRY PARK
May 30, 1949
MAYOR, AT OPENING OF DIAMOND SUNDAY
THANKS ALL FOR AID
At the official opening of the new baseball diamond at Henry
Park Sunday afternoon, when Rockville Moriarty's team played the
Southington Sotons, Mayor Frederick S. Berger, who threw the
first ball, paid tribute to all those who have made the park, with
its sports field, possible.
Mayor Berger spoke as follows: "This being Memorial Day
week-end, I believe that this is an appropriate time to pay honor
to the two men who, through their generosity, have made this
beautiful park possible, the Honorable E. Stevens Henry and Colo-
nel Francis T. Maxwell. Let us pay tribute to their memory with
a moment of silence."
The new bleachers and backstop and also a public address
system, were in use Sunday. Work on the diamond was started
three years ago.
May 28, 1952 — Police Committee had met with a Committee
from the Chamber of Commerce in regard to parking meters and
as a result it was decided that something had to be done to regu-
late parking space in the shopping area. Alderman Kernan moved
that the Council authorize the Police Committee to provide for
the installation of parking meters in the city of Rockville.
Mayor Berger stated that parking meters would be financed
by the income from the meters. Carried — 8 in favor, 4 not in
favor.
An appropriation of $3,000 to be used for providing more ade-
quate court room facilities, renovation of the Police Headquarters
and Council rooms.
June 25, 1952 — The Mayor called attention to the newly framed
picture of the first mayor of Rockville, Samuel Fitch. The cost of
332
CASCADES AND COURAGE
1 ^
1 <
1 >.
m &
1 Z
<
O
O
O
CASCADES AND COURAGE 333
the framing was paid for by the Mayor's granddaughter, Miss
Marietta Fitch.
A communication from trustees of the William Horowitz Foun-
dation was read. This was in regard to the fund started by Mr.
Horowitz for a swimming pool, wading pool and field house to be
presented to the City of Rockville. Since Mr. Horowitz's untimely
death, the trustees desire to go ahead with this project, to be known
as the Wm. Horowitz Memorial Swimming Pool. Upon comple-
tion of the project it will be presented to the City of Rockville,
which will be responsible for its care and maintenance.
Voted that the William Horowitz Foundation be allowed to
go ahead and start construction of swimming pool in Henry Park
in the area between Memorial Tower and the Tennis Courts.
Alderman Ertel reported that a Merry-Go-Round had been
installed in Henry Park for children under twelve years of age.
He also called attention of the public to golf playing in Henry and
Talcott Parks and asked for an ordinance to prohibit this practice
in the city parks.
December 17, 1952 — Alderman Kernan reported that in a check
of parking meters Sunday, December 14, $496.01 was collected.
Voted to make out a check for $25.00 to the Town of Vernon
to cover any damage that might occur at the East School during
Junior basketball games and practice.
Mayor announced committee to consider the advisability of
establishing a metropolitan district: Alderman Ertel, Alderman
Kernan, Alderman Peters, Alderman Doherty, Raymond Hunt, Her-
man Olson, Claude Bilson, and John Dailey.
April 22, 1953 — Fire Chief Edward Friedrich submitted resig-
nation by letter. Mayor spoke of his service to community, skill
and ability. He said it was a shame that the city had to lose
such a fine man because of the carelessness of some people who
start grass fires and then wait for the fire department to come and
put them out. One day Mr. Friedrich had to leave his business
five times for such fires.
Special April 27, 1953 — The Mayor announced that the fund
for the swimming pool was short by about $16,000. He said that
the City of Rockville had a special fund that could be used for this
purpose called the Capital and Non-Recurring Expenditure Fund
for Recreational Purposes. This fund was started several years ago
and is made up of rentals from the old Peerless Mill. The Mayor
334
CASCADES AND COURAGE
said he had talked with the Corporation Counsel, and he said the
fund was perfectly all right to use toward the swimimng pool.
The city treasurer was instructed to draw $10,000.
OLD "FIRE KING'
THE FIRE DEPARTMENT
The story of the Fire Department may be traced back to the
purchase by the Town of Vernon in 1855 of the Fire King, a Smith
hand engine, built in New York. This took the place of a Button
engine that had been in service in the town for a dozen years be-
fore. For over twenty years, the old Fire King, sold in 1903 for
$100, was the mainstay of the Volunteer firemen of Rockville.
Those were the days when fire was the great enemy, and fire
laddies manned the brightly painted hand-pumps and raced
through the streets with hose carts and ladders. It was an exciting
spectacle.
In the year 1855 the first Company was organized, and a
charter of incorporation granted by the State of Connecticut, with
the following charter members: Joseph Selden, James Toole, Wm.
C. Avery, G. A. Groves, W. H. Wyckoff, A. A. Presbrey, H. Har-
wood, H. Newell, A. P. Hammond, John Dawson, Daniel Web-
ster, Andrew Metcalf, Revilo Winchell, Chauncey Winchell, Chas.
Metcalf, Alfred Hale, Henry Purnell, E. S. Henry, I. Whateley,
Warren Branson, Henry Selden, Nathaniel Grant, R. Barber, James
Farrell, Rufus Chamberlain, A. McKinney, Royal Cobb, Charlie
Harris, Smith Root, Jos. Thompson, Ed. Kellogg, John W. Thayer,
Alonzo Bailey, and such other persons residing in the village of
Rockville, as shall associate with them by voluntary enlistment, not
to exceed sixty in number, known as the Hockanum Fire Engine
and Hose Company. The first meeting was held in a small shanty
on the corner of Orchard and Main Streets, near where the Spring-
ville mill stands, on December 26, 1855, with Joseph Selden as
chairman and E. S. Henry as clerk.
On August 22, 1856, a committee consisting of Jos. Selden.
W. H. Campbell, A. P. Hammond, W. A. Wyckoff, C. Winchell,
and Henry Selden was appointed to solicit subscriptions for the
purpose of erecting an engine house. The committee met with a
generous response, and the house was erected and dedicated on
Friday, December 18, 1857, on land which was given for the pur-
pose. The members of the Company built the foundation from
stones taken from the ruins of the Grant Mill fire, and judging
from the minutes of the opening meeting, a right royal time was
had, with Fire King No. 2 as guest.
In 1880 legislation was obtained granting the Town of Vernon
335
336 CASCADES AND COURAGE
the right to establish a fire district and organize and maintain a
paid Fire Department. The granting of such a privilege bv the
Connecticut General Assembly was an innovation, for no town had
ever been given such authority at that time. Under this act, the
town appointed a committee consisting of Crosslev Fitton, George
Svkes, E. Stevens Henrv, to bin" an engine. As a result on Febru-
ary, 1882, a Silsbv steamer, costing -$3,500, was purchased.
In August. 1882, a committee was appointed to receive sub-
scriptions for the purchase of furniture, and the liberal response
of citizens created a fund of $177 for this purpose.
The Companv adopted a uniform in October, 1882, selecting
a regulation cap and belt and a white shirt with red trimmings.
Each member had the privilege of paving for his own uniform.
Prompted bv enthusiasm and pride in their work, filled with fire-
fighting ardor — the firemen of Rockville had a record of faithful
and effective work. The pav was nominal — 25 dollars a year paid
by the city after 1890.
In 1898 the Companv purchased new uniforms, the old ones
having been in service about fifteen years.
New equipment was purchased through the years, and citizens
were deeply interested in the development of the Fire Depart-
ment.
The trial of the new steamer Fitton on March 4, 1882, was
witnessed bv a large concourse of people gathered on the corners
of streets and on the upper and middle terraces. In 1888 the
Silsbv Steam Fire Engine of the same size and capacity as the
Steam Fitton, also a four-wheeled hose carriage with a capacity
of 1000 feet of hose, attracted much attention.
The year 1888 was memorable for its local fires: First alarm on
the evening of February 13 — E. W. Tracy's smoke house on Main
Street; the P. R. Moore building on Park Street (totally destroyed);
Carroll & McDonnell; The Second Congregational Church; Fitch's
Skating Rink: Snow & Deobler's; M. A. Woodruff; Frank Grant;
D. E. Barnard; F. W. Wilbur's blacksmith; Harry L. Adams cotton
mill; Doane's big fire; Wm. Pfunder's.
On April 3, 1888, the Second Congregational Church and the
Fitch Block were totally destroyed by fire. The fire was discov-
ered almost simultaneously by several individuals, including Watch-
man Griswold of the Rock Mill, who struck the mill bell, the time
being 12:25 exactly. The fire must have been in progress some
time as nearly the whole interior of the audience room seemed to
CASCADES AND COURAGE 337
be on fire. Several windows burst out with flames so hot and
fierce that it was impossible to get a hydrant stream on the build-
ing. It was very soon evident that the building could not be saved.
The flames made quick work of the church, the walls being all
down in three quarters of an hour. The steeple fell just before
one o'clock, toppling over into Union Street.
On the early morning of July 26, 1895, the alarm called the
Fire Department to the long wooden block of Mr. Orcutt, on Main
Street. It was a hot fire certainly, with a stiff breeze blowing, so
much so that cinders were picked up as far north as the Longview
Schoolhouse and Ellington Marsh, and areas far bevond were at
one time clouded with smoke. The total loss of the fire was up-
wards of 865,000. It was one of the most disastrous fires for sev-
eral vears, many merchants and business men and several families
suffering. Seven stores were destroyed.
Another fiery reminiscence is the Market Street fire of Febru-
ary 28, 1897, early Sunday morning. It destroved the other line
of stores of Mr. Orcutt, nine in all. This, too, was a wooden struc-
ture, much older than the Main Street block. One of the build-
ings, which formed a part of the block, was the old Sears build-
ing, which was somewhat historical, inasmuch as the upper storv
was fitted as the first public hall in Rockville, and aside from its
use for dances, small theatrical shows, etc., it had been the earlv
home of various religious and other societies. The structure was
one of those which it is impossible to save, when flames are once
attached to it. It was of light wood, rendered inflammable bv age
and bv oils and other inflammable substances, besides standing;
on stilts, with a tall open basement, which gave ample opportunitv
for the wind to fan the flames. Just at the south, and onlv a few
feet distant, stood the American House, which fortunatelv escaped
serious injurv. At the west were stables and barns so near that it
needed only a spark to cause their destruction, and at the north
stood the Exchange Block, which, though of brick, contained not
a single iron shutter for its windows, and on the east, just across
the narrow street, stood several wooden structures, so near, that it
needed not a blaze, but simply the heat to cause them to go up in
flames, and yet with all of these inflammable smroundings. this
fiery furnace was kept within its bounds, and the Rockville Fire
Department added other laurels to those which thev had alreadv
gained.
No. 2 Engine House located on Prospect Streret, the house of
the Fitton Fire Companv, was destroved bv fire.
338 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Saturday. November 9, 1912, was a red-letter day for Rock-
viUe firemen — the dedication of the new Fitton Engine House. A
number of visiting companies were present to participate, notably
the Pawtuxet firemen with the old hand engine Fire King. There
was a parade, with A. L. Martin as marshal and A. M. Burke as
aide.
The building cost -$10,000, was 62 x 32 feet, brick with blue
stone trimmings and two stories in height. The city made a spe-
cial appropriation for the new equipment. The new Fitton Fire
Engine House was erected on an 8 mill tax, which included the
purchase of a new steam fire engine and other fire-fighting equip-
ment.
The burning of the Fishline Factory on May 10, 1916, was one
of the most spectacular fires in years. The loss was estimated at
$75,000. The fire wiped out the entire plant, including all the
stock and machinery.
The Rockville Journal Fire on March 20, 1941, was a terrible
blaze.
The Princess Hall fire in 1949 was destructive, and citizens
should be proud of the Fire Department at all these fires.
Through the years the Fire Department has been developed
into four companies — Snipsic Hook and Ladder Co., No. 1; the
Fitton Engine Co., No. 2; The Samuel Fitch Hose Co., No. 3; and
the Hockanum Hose Company.
Roger J. Murphy, an enthusiastic member of the Fire Depart-
ment, tells the story of the hose racing which attracted the atten-
tion of crowds of people in 1837-1892. This is his comment:
"We organized the team in 1887. Our first winning was a local
race of 250 yards, laying 200 feet of hose within the distance,
break and putting on the pipe. The time was 35y2 seconds.
The next race we won carried the state championship with it.
It was held at Savin Rock on July 20, 1887. The run was 440
yards, laying 300 feet of hose within the distance, break and
putting on the pipe ready for water. The carriage weighed
1,250 pounds, loaded, and we did it in the remarkable time of
one minute, 9% seconds.
"The next place we showed our ability as champions was at
Danny Dunns town, Willimantic, October 8, 1888. The run was
250 yards, laying 200 feet of hose, break and put on pipe. We
won with seconds to spare in 38% seconds.
"There was another state meet at the State Fair at Meriden on
September 16, 1891. The run was 300 yards laying 300 feet of
CASCADES AND COURAGE
339
hose within the break and putting on pipe. Wallingford won in
46% seconds. Fitton was second in 47% seconds.
"In the same year there was another big race at Bristol. The
distance was the same as in the race at Meriden and the Fittons
regained their lost laurels. The Fittons won this and estab-
lished a state record of 43 seconds, which record still stands."
"Our next venture was at the State Fair at Meriden on Sep-
tember 30, 1892, in which we again showed form as champions.
The distince was 300 yards, laying 300 feet of hose, break and
put on pipe. We won easily in 46% seconds, beating out our
rivals, the Wallingfords.
OLD FIRE FIGHTERS
A partial list of the names of men who served in the Rockville
Fire Department when the Old Hand Engines were used.
OLD KING
Jacob Reiden
Patrick Carey
John Wagner
Dennis Delaney
Joseph Forster
Thomas Brennan
R. H. Dawson
John Cratty
Charles Wood
J. W. Bailey
Loren Griswold
John Silcox
A. C. Crosby
Loren A. Chapin
Earl Symonds
John Pinder
L. A. Corbin
Thomas Wendhiser
James W. Burton
Frank Grant
Richard Lee
James Wicks
John Dunn
Joseph Wicks
William Lahey
James McCarthy
Dwight Buckminster
H. G. Holt
Nelson Buckminster
James Morrison
M. W. Pember
Thomas Moore
Joshua Wood
George Harris
James Fitzgerald
B. L. Burr
George Mesler
Patrick Lynch
Patrick McGuane
Thomas Cratty
Martin Flood
John G. Leach
Willard Griswold
W. R. Mills
Wells Symonds
Samuel Willis
Fred Doebler
Christian Cook
John Corbin
Henry Buckminster
O. C. West
Alfred Harding
George Lee
Mark Hook
Lawrence Cavanaugh
John Cullen
Almon Harris
Thomas Flood
Alfred Abbey
Ashley Bartlett
H. T. Bolles
Nathan H. Thompson
Fred Gainor
S. L. Hickoth
Lewis Hunt
C. E. Harris
John T. Carroll
Nicholas Wendhiser
Lorenzo Webster
F. B. Skinner
Maurice Rady
John Abbey
G. L. Grant
A. P. Dickinson
Osroy Bartlett
Wm. Rogers
W. R. Olcutt
Chas. Weston
Chas. Vuettner
Frank Karber
John White
G. N. Brigham
Frank E. White
Alfred Gainor
Julius Thrall
J. F. Wicks
Mathew Cavanaugh
Dennis E. Nooman
William V. McNerney
James Lee
B. F. Lloyd
W. J. Thompson
Silas Putnam
E. P. Allen
Samuel Wicks
340
CASCADES AND COURAGE
HOCKANUM
Cyrus Winchell
Michael Regan
August Hemmann
James Looke
Charles Brown
William Scott
Fred Weber
James Breen
Levi Bailey-
James Stevens
James Gilfillan
Thos. F. Burpee
Chas. C. Blackman
James Sheehan
Augustus Truesdell
Frank Pfeifer
Carlos McKinney
Ferdinand Batz
John Gillis
John G. Bonnett
Redmond Morrison
John Stewart
J. B. Fuller
John Jackson
N. R. Grant
E. S. Henry
Michael A. Burke
Ralph I. Barber
Edward Kellogg
H. A. Clifford
John Chapman
Henry Schmalz
Thomas Schick
Chauncey Winchell
W. H. Jones
Frank Schmidt
Edward Marshman
Martin Burke
Charles Metcalf
Patrick Burns
Samuel Woods
Edward White
Thomas Forrest
Thomas Whatly
Joseph Selden
R. G. Holt
Edward Batz
Alex Ritchie
Daniel Haas
August Reidel
John Pitney
Henry Marshman
Martin Yost
Michael Morrison
Henry Tiley
James Fuller
Miles King
A. Park Hammond
Louis Pfeifer
Henry Selden
Algernan McKinney
Martin Truesdell
Maurice Rady
James Toole
William Harlan
Hiram Nuvell
Revillo Winchell
John Hook
Adam Weidner
Gideon Angell
Martin Dowling
John Schaefer
William Austin
Lebbeus Bissell
Thomas Eccles
Edward Hurlbut
Hezekiah McVernney
S. Albert Groves
Joseph G. Thompson
August Batz
Andrew G. Metcalf
Adolph VanStaudt
Max Kolmer
Thomas Burt
Gideon Marshman
Patrick Buckley
Rufus Chamberlain
Wm. Randall
M. Buckley
Patrick Dwyer
John Denzler
Oscar Fidler
Fred Harding
Cas. G. Pond
Chas. Pfeifer
Henry Purnell
Jonathan Ladd
Valentine Bentz
SECTION VI
CONTEXTS
THE HALLOWED CHAPTERS OF PATRIOTISM
Title Page
The French and Indian Wars 344
The Revolutionary War 345
The War of 1812 , 347
The Mexican War 348
The Civil War 349
The Spanish-American War 357
World War I 359
World War II 367
The Korean Conflict 381
Centennial Celebration 383
Program of "Old Home Week" 386
Connecticut's Tercentenary Celebration 389
ILLUSTRATIONS
Title Page
Memorial Hall 352
Memorial Tower on Fox Hill 379
342
THE HALLOWED CHAPTERS
OF
PATRIOTISM
On the following pages will be found brief accounts of the wars
in which the Colonies and the United States have been involved, and
in which there has been an increasing participation of men and women
of the town of Vernon.
The Honor Roll of Vernon's war dead, brought up-to-date in 1952,
is the most complete and comprehensive in the entire state of Connec-
ticut. Even so, we regretfully suspect that the names of some have
not been preserved for us.
343
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR
France vs. England (England received aid from the English
Colonies in America.)
Causes :
( 1 ) Control of the Ohio Valley was the immediate cause of
hostilities.
(2) Both France and England were waging war for the
control of the American continent.
Results:
( 1 ) English civilization, rather than Spanish or French, was
to be dominant in North America.
(2) The war enabled the colonial militia to acquire valu-
able military experience and to develop such leaders as Washing-
ton, Schuyler, Montgomery and others.
(3) The removal of the French menace made the colonies
less dependent upon the mother country for protection, and, there-
fore, more independent in their attitude toward her.
FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR - 1754-1763
DOBSONVILLE CEMETERY, VERNON
Loomis, Elijah
OLD VERNON CEMETERY, VERNON
Brunson, Isaac Chapman, Thomas King, Hezekiah
Thrall, Isaac
In addition to the above, according to the Bolton Records, sev-
eral Soldiers from Bolton died in this war:
Levi Strong at Fort Edward, July 25, 1757.
Charles King at Lake George, September 6, 1758.
Thomas Wells on his return from the Army from Crown Point,
November 30, 1759.
Stephen Boardman, Jr., at Oswego, N. Y., after the conquest of
Montreal.
Jonathan Wright, Jr., at Oswego, N. Y.
Hosea Bronson, at Havana, October 2, 1762.
344
REVOLUTIONARY WAR (1775-1783)
Causes:
( 1 ) The environment of the New World, plus long periods
of "salutory neglect," had bred a spirit of liberty and self-reliance.
(2) The theory of mercantilism which dominated 18th cen-
tury economic thought conflicted with the vital interests of the
colonies and with their ideal of self-government in politics and
freedom in trade.
(3) The unwise policies adopted by George III and his ad-
visers after 1763 to secure more effective political and economic
control over the colonies aroused a storm of opposition and led
to acts of violence on both sides which made reconciliation impos-
sible.
Results:
(1) By the Treaty of Paris (1783), Great Britain recognized
the independence of the United States.
REVOLUTIONARY WAR - 1775
ELMWOOD CEMETERY, VERNON
Grant, Elnathan
King, Lemuel
Rogers, Leonard
Smith, Roswell
Squires, Daniel
Talcott, Phineas
DOBSONVILLE CEMETERY, VERNON
Dart, Leve
Dart, William
Loomis, Elijah
Millard, Leavitt
Talcott, Samuel
Skinner, Zenas
Talcott, Benjamin
OLD VERNON CEMETERY, VERNON
Chapman, Phineas
Chapman, Thomas
Chesebrough, Jabez
Dart, William
Dorchester, David
Emerson, Andrew
Grant, Ozias
Hunt, William
Johns Abijah
Johns, Thomas
Kellogg, Ebenezer
King, Charles
King, Elijab
King, Dock Joel
King, Oliver
King, Seth
King, Reuben
King, Stephen
Loomis, Solomon
McKinney, Alexander
Payne, John
Pearle, Joshua
Pratt, Timothy
Root, Daniel
Root, Samuel
Talcott, Benjamin
Talcott, Justus
Tucker, Ephian
Walker, John
Webster, Asabel
345
346 CASCADES AND COURAGE
The closest that war ever came to Vernon was when the British
burned New London, on the 6th of September, 1781. That event,
along with the battle of Groton Heights, caused considerable alarm
through the inland towns. In the second volume of Smith's "His-
tory of Pittsfield" is told the story of what happened in Vernon on
that occasion:
"Abel West was in his early manhood when the Revolu-
tionary War broke out. The little congregation in Vernon
being assembled for worship on the Sabbath, a courier rushed
in and announced that the enemy were on hand, off New
London, and men and help were needed. The minister stopped
services and exhorted his people to take their arms and go.
All the men rushed to their arms, such as each man had.
Young West was lame and had nothing but a single barreled
fowling piece, but he was there on the ground as soon as his
neighbors. Governor Trumbull, seeing his lameness and
weapon, assured him that he would do more for his country
by going home and raising food for the army than by fight-
ing. He took the advice and returned home; but the fire of
patriotism still glowed, and grew in intensity, till, hearing
how hard it was for Washington to procure food for his army,
he sold his farm and put the "avails" in open wagons loaded
with food, all he had in the world, and started south. When
passing through New Jersey, he met a courier riding and
shouting that Lord Cornwallis had surrendered, and the war
was over. The provisions would not be needed, and he need
not proceed further. The government took all off his hands,
paid him down in Continental money, which was not worth a
farthing, and the patriot returned home stripped of all he had,
and was a poor man the rest of his days."
There is reason to believe that this story has been exaggerated,
especially in regard to the voluntary poverty of Abel West, for the
records of Bolton show that in 1790 Abel West was wealthy enough
to buy and sell lands lying in the present town of Vernon.
THE WAR OF 1812 (1812-1814)
Causes:
(1) The impressment of American seamen by the British.
(2) The inexcusable attack of the British man-of-war, the
Leopard, upon the American frigate, the Chesapeake, in 1807.
(3) English agents provided the Indians of the Northwest
with arms.
Results:
(1) The Treaty of Ghent reestablished peace between the
two nations.
(2) The chief significance of the War of 1812 lay in its ef-
fects on the internal development of our own country.
WAR OF 1812
GROVE HILL CEMETERY, VERNON
Carpenter, Solomon Kellogg, Israel McKinney, Justus
Colton, Giden Kingsbury, John Spellman, Samuel T.
Tinker, Lebius P.
ELMWOOD CEMETERY, VERNON
Abbott, John Fuller, Matthew S. McLean, Francis
Bruce, Thadeus Grant, Elisha Palmer, Elliott
Cady, Russell Hammond, Joseph Roberts, Cornelius
Chapman, Andrew Kellogg, Martin Rogers, Auson
Chapman, Benjamin King, Joel Talcott, Phineas
Chapman, Elijah King, Oliver H. White, Daniel
DOBSONVILLE CEMETERY, VERNON
Lee, Elijah Tucker, Harvey
OLD VERNON CEMETERY, VERNON
Hunt, Oliver Kellogg, Martin
347
THE MEXICAN WAR (1846-1848)
Causes:
( 1 ) The annexation of Texas bv the United States.
( 2 ) The immediate cause of hostilities was the entrv of
General Tavlor's troops into the disputed area between the Nueces
River and the Rio Grande, an area claimed bv both Mexico and
Texas.
Results :
( 1 ) The conflict further embittered relations between Mex-
ico and the United States, traces of this enmity surviving to our
own day.
( 2 ) It enabled the United States to complete its expansion
to the Pacific coast.
( 3 ) It brought to the front once again the status of slavery
in the Western Territories.
According to the National Archives and Records Service,
Washington, D. C, there were no men from the town of Vernon
in the regular Army during the Mexican War. There are in the
War Department no records of volunteer troops from Connecticut
who served in this war.
348
THE CIVIL WAR (1361-1865)
Causes:
( 1 ) The withdrawal of the Southern states from the Union.
(2) The conflict between two different economic and so-
cial systems.
( 3 ) The quarrel over slavery.
Results:
( 1 ) The Union was preserved.
(2) Slavery was abolished.
(3) Democracy was put to its greatest test — survived.
The men who were drafted from Vernon went to the Florence
Mill, now the Envelope Shop, where there was a recruiting office.
The Boys in Blue did not leave town in busses or trains. They were
loaded into big wagons drawn by four horses and taken to Vernon,
and there they took the train.
A morgue was established in the schoolroom of what is now
the First Lutheran Church on West Main Street. Bodies of the
dead were brought there for Union soldiers and relatives to identifv.
Edward A. Denzler, "the Mayor of Ward Street" has told of
the time of Abraham Lincoln's assassination — that the message was
brought to Rockville bv telegraph, the telegraph office being lo-
cated in a hardware store in the basement of the Second Congrega-
tional Church. There were no radios and no telephones then. All
the bells in town rang, and people came from every direction to
see what had happened.
CIVIL WAR
GROVE HILL CEMETERY. VERNON
Auld, John
Avery, Frederick B.
Bailey, Joseph
Bailey, Leo
Batten, William
Bever, August
Bilson, Henry J.
Bowers, Abner S.
Bradley, Henry J.
Brigham, George N.
Brooks, Charles U.
Brown, Avery
Bruce. William C.
Burpee, Thomas F.
Burr, Bela L.
Carson, David I.
Chadwick, John H.
Chapin, Loan A.
Chapman, Daniel F.
Charter, Leverett
Colburn, George W.
Cooley, Charles C.
Dart, 'Charles E.
Dart, Egbert
Dickinson, Francis P.
Durfee, Thomas M.
Ellis, Samuel K.
349
350
CASCADES AND COURAGE
Emerson, William
Emery. Ira
Fehr, Jacob
Febber, Jacob
Forrest, Samuel A.
Frank, Jacob
Fuller, Lafayette D.
Gainer, Albert E.
Gainer, Frederick H.
Gakeler, Albert
Gilmore, Robert
Goldrick, John T.
Goodell, William W.
Goodrick, George W.
Griswold, Loren S.
Griswold, Russell
Griswold, Willard
Gross, August
Hammond, A. Park
Hartenstein. Louis
Hayes, Edwin C.
Henimann, August
Hetzler, John
Hells, Orrin O.
Hirst, Benjamin
Hirst, John
Hirst, Joseph
Holt, Roland
Holtsizer, John
Hook, William
Hoy, Frederick
Hunt, Lewis W.
Isham, John W.
Jackson, Cyrus F.
James, Joseph H.
Julian, John F.
Keller, John F.
King, Albert J.
King, Harvey
Koehler, Jacob A.
Laurin, John W.
Lathrop, Edwin H.
Lee, George
Lee, Richard
London, George
Loomis, William H.
Lutz, Jacob
Maine, Frank D.
Mann, William
Martin, Elisha J.
McFarlane, Charles
Mcintosh, David
McKinney, Austin A.
McPherson, John
Metcalf, Martin U. B.
Miller, John F.
Muller, Karl
Myer, Emil
Newell, Julius H.
Newell, Kilbourne E.
Noad, William J.
Orven, Henry
Parker, Augustine B.
Pease, Charles W.
Pease, Horatio E.
Pennovsky, Oscar
Phelpo, Lester D.
Phillipp, Louis
Pierce, George A.
Pinney, Lyman D.
Porter, Joseph
Post, Edwin
Pratt, Thomas S.
Pryor, Issac T.
Putnam, Adam P.
Rapp, Henry
Reed, Richard
Reedel, August
Resier, Franz J.
Rentschler, John
Renz, Christopher
Rich, Albert L.
Rich, Samuel C.
Rockwell, Asahel S.
Root, William B.
Schrieier, Louis
Schrieier, Otto
Scott, William
Seymour, Buch
Skinner, Alden
Smith, Isaac N.
Snell, Marcus N.
Stebbins, Elton R.
Stickney, John W.
Stoughton, Erwin
Stranbeld, Gristow
Strong, William H.
Symonds, Edwin
Symonds, John
Tiley, Henry
Towne, Albert H.
Truesdell, Alfred W.
Truesdell, Harlan P.
Truesdell, Martin A.
Vinton, Chelsea G.
Warner, Alfred B.
West, Delrone
Weston, Charles
Wicks, Frederick
Wicks, Genge
Willibold, Walter
Williams, John
Willis, Dominick
Winans, William H.
Wood, Charles W.
Wyllys, Charles A.
Yost, Martin
Young, Fred W.
ELMWOOD CEMETERY, VERNON
Abbott, Thomas F.
Austin, Eugene G.
Banker, Charles E.
Baker, Denison
Bingham. George S.
Blinn, Henry E.
Dart, Oliver
Edgerton, Alton L.
George, William H.
Harvey, Melvin
Kneeland, Dwight
Ogden, John A.
Orcutt, Henry
Pearl, Henry M.
Perkins, Russell W,
Pratt. Henrv W.
Talcott, Allyn K.
Thompson, Jacob
Thrall, Charles G.
Warren, Gilbert
CASCADES AND COURAGE
351
MT. HOPE CEMETERY, VERNON
Bantley, Francis
Brown, Orrin O.
Bushnell, James M.
Foster, Philip H.
Gammons, Warren S.
Griswold, Ward H.
Hills, Alonzo
Hollister, Orin G.
Hunn, Horace
Loomis, Henry S.
Lord, Sylvester G.
McCollum, Henry F.
Percival, John H.
Pierce, Albert B.
Pinney, Henry G.
Stoughton, Frank E.
ST. BERNARD'S CEMETERY, VERNON
Abby, John
Boyne, Patrick
Brennan, John W.
Conner, Patrick
Cowan, William
Farrell, James
Farrell, James
Farrell, Matthew
Farrell, Matthew
Fay, Michael
Fay, Patrick
Foley, Patrick
Jackson, Patrick
Kelly, Daniel
Kernan, Thomas
LaCrosse, Felix
Ladd, George W.
McCarthy, Samuel
Messier, George
Molloy, Thomas
Moore, Dennis
Murphy, William
Willeke, Frederick
Murray, Joseph
Noone, Patrick
O'Connell, John
O'Brien, Patrick
Powers, John
Rich, Eustus
Stafford, Joseph
Stark, Thomas
Tate, George
Tone, Thomas
Tierney, Michael
352
CASCADES AND COURAGE
MEMORIAL HALL
THE TOWN AND MEMORIAL HALL
For twenty years nothing was done to commemorate the 336
heroes of the Town of Vernon, who fell in the War of the Rebel-
lion. It was not until the year 1884 that any public action in the
matter was taken. William W. Andros had the honor of bringing
it before the people at the Memorial Day exercises at Rockville.
At that time he read a paper presenting strongly the obligations
of the town to its soldiers, and made a vigorous plea for a memorial
in their honor.
At the next Annual Town Meeting in October, 1884, a resolu-
tion was introduced bv William W. Andros asking for an appropria-
tion to erect a soldiers' memorial monument. Judge Dwight Loomis
and several others were strongly in favor of a memorial for the sol-
diers but not in the particular form suggested. Thev advocated
erecting a large and handsome building which would not onlv be
a fitting memorial for soldiers but at the same time be of use and
benefit to the town. A committee was therefore chosen consist-
ing of William W. Andros, Judge Dwight Loomis, A. P. Hammond,
E. S. Henry, Dr. A. R. Goodrich and H. Gardner Talcott to con-
sider the matter and report at a future meeting.
At the Annual Town Meeting of October, 1885, the committee
recommended the purchase of a site for the building. Thev were
in favor of buying the lot at the corner of Park and School Streets
from Benezet H. Bill for $7,000. The town voted to do it, and
soon after the lot was bought.
At the Annual Town Meeting October 3, 1887, the town voted
to appropriate $75,000 for a Memorial and Town Building on the
Park and School Streets site, according to the plans presented bv
the Building Committee chosen — E. S. Henrv, James Fitzgerald.
George Sykes, A. P. Hammond and Dr. A. R. Goodrich.
Soon after the meeting there developed considerable opposi-
tion to the Park Street site which found expression in a call for a
Town Meeting on February 11, 1888, to see if the town would
rescind the vote to build on the site purchased, and buv the
Dowling lot, near the corner of Union and West Main Streets.
A large and well-drawn map of Rockville designed to show the
poor location of the site bought bv the town on Park and School
Streets was exhibited in the post office lobbv. The map was in-
tended to show Dowling's Corner, Union and Main Streets as a
more desirable location.
353
354 CASCADES AND COURAGE
At a special town meeting gathered to decide the question of
changing the location, it was voted 345 to 235 in favor of the
Dowling lot, but it was discovered that Dowling wouldn't sell the
lot, as he had planned to build a business block there.
Then it was suggested that the First Church lot would make
the best possible site. So another special town meeting was held
on March 31, 1888, and at that time George Maxwell, Samuel Fitch
and others offered to give the town the Jackson lot on Union
Street, east of the site on which the library now stands, valued at
$12,000, free, for a hall site. This meeting was adjourned until
April 14, 1888, when a vote by ballot was taken for the Church lot
or the Jackson lot, resulting in 1,021 votes cast; 595 to 426 in favor
of the First Church lot. The polls opened at 8 A.M. and closed at
5 P.M.
The site secured proved ideal for such a building. Located
in the business center of the town, it is a conspicuous object from
every direction. It fronts the beautiful Central Park, adjoins the
fine Henry Building on the east and the imposing Methodist Church
edifice on the west. The lot on Park Place is 148 feet with a
depth of 93 feet east, and on the west the lot extends back 193
feet.
It is a magnificent building for the use of the town: on the first
floor there are various town offices, on the second floor is located
the court room, with numerous ante-rooms, and on the third floor
is the town hall, covering nearly the whole space of the building,
66 feet by 99 feet. The plans were prepared by Richmond & Sea-
bury, Springfield, architects, and the contract for $68,150 was with
Darling Brothers, Worcester, Massachusetts. Over one million
bricks were used in the building.
Memorial Day on Thursday, May 30, 1889, was more truly and
completely a memorial day than any previously held, for this was
the appointed time for the laying of the corner stone of the Me-
morial Building.
At 2 o'clock in the afternoon a parade was formed on Union
Street and moved to Memorial Hall. Dr. A. R. Goodrich presided
over the exercises. A patriotic selection was rendered by the
American Band; opening prayer, Rev. O. W. Scott; an oration by
Judge Dwight Loomis. At the close of the oration, President
Goodrich requested the Grand Lodge of Connecticut Free and
Accepted Masons to lay the corner-stone, according to the sacred
rites of the craft.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 355
Past Grand Master Green conducted the ceremonies. Prayer
was offered by Grand Chaplain Warner. A box of documents was
placed within a stone which was dedicated by the pouring upon
it of corn, wine and oil. There were brief addresses by Past Mas-
ter Green and Department Commander Pierpont.
It is worthy of note that the cornerstone of the Memorial Hall
is over the identical place where previously there stood a temple
dedicated to the living God — the First Congregational Church.
The first gathering in the town hall of the Memorial Building
was a special town meeting on Saturday afternoon, September 6,
1890, at 2 o'clock. The building committee presented its detailed
report of the building, showing the total cost of $88,106.05. The
final payment on the Memorial building was made in September,
1944.
Judge Dwight Loomis observed that there was one grave over-
sight in the planning. No room had been given to a public library
and reading room. He remarked that E. S. Henry in 1887 had of-
fered to be one of ten to give $1,000 a year for ten years towards
such a room for a library. Judge Loomis also spoke of the desira-
bility of suitable tablets which would recognize the individual sol-
dier. He submitted the following resolution which was adopted,
but not carried out:
Resolved: — "That the public duty of properly per-
petuating the memory of the services of those brave men
is not fully discharged until suitable tablets are placed in
the vestibule of Memorial Building whereon shall be re-
corded the name and regiment of every soldier enlisting
from the Town of Vernon and voted that a committee of
five be appointed and instructed to procure suitable bronze
tablets in accordance with the foregoing resolution, and
also to erect at the expense of the Town a proper pedestal
with a symbolic statue whenever sufficent funds are pro-
vided by public subscription to defray the cost of the
same."
A tragedy occurred during the erection of the building. An-
tonio Colombe, 39, a bricklayer from Holyoke, Massachusetts, fell
from the tower, a distance of sixty feet, on Thursday, September
26, 1889, and was instantly killed. A week later, on Friday, Oc-
tober 4, two workmen, August Jensen and John Hanse, Worcester,
Massachusetts, repairing the staging on the front of Union Church
tower fell seventy feet, and were killed.
356 CASCADES AND COURAGE
In November, 1952, for the first time since the City of Rock-
ville was incorporated in 1889, an appropriation was made by the
voters to make possible a radical change in the departments situ-
ated on the entire west ground floor of the Memorial Building.
The alterations were started in November, 1952, and com-
pleted in December, 1953, at a cost to the city of $2,872.67, in-
cluding the changing of the former Common Council Chamber,
occupied by the Mayor, the City Clerk and Superintendent of Pub-
lic Works and the present Police Department.
What was formerly the Police Station located in the center of
the three departments is now the office of the Superintendent of
Public Works and that of the Building Inspector. The rear cham-
ber north, formerly the Police Court Room, is now occupied jointly
by the Police Court and Court of Common Council. The various
departments have been modernized, and asphalt tiling laid on the
entire floor, and the cost to the Town of Vernon, according to Se-
lectman Pagani, was approximately $4,000. The total cost of the
change was approximately $7,000.
THE SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR (1898)
Causes:
(1) The sinking of the U.S.S. Maine while on a visit to
Havana.
(2) The cruel measures employed by Spain's General Wey-
ler to crush the insurrection in Cuba.
Results:
(1) The United States emerged from the conflict with the
rank of a world power.
(2) The United States acquired Puerto Rico, Guam, and
the Philippine Islands. (Spain agreed to give up the Philippines
in return for $20,000,000.)
ROSTER OF COMPANY C FIRST REGIMENT WHEN MUS-
TERED INTO THE UNITED STATES SERVICE AT CAMP
HAVEN, NIANTIC, MAY 17, 1898, BY LIEUTENANT
ROWAN, U. S. ARMY.
OFFICERS
Captain — Martin Laubscher
Lieutenants — 1st, John Paul Haun; 2nd, Frederick W. Chapman.
First Sergeant — James H. Barnett.
Sergeants — Quartermaster, Francis Murray; Charles B. Milne, Arthur
W. Gyngell, *James W. Milne, Albert E. Usher.
Corporals — 1st, William F. Schillinger; 2nd, Webster Kaye; 3rd, James
S. Jones; 4th, Arthur R. Gerich; 5th, William J. Breen; 6th, Albert
E. M. Profe.
Musicians — William J. Finley, Walter F. McCray.
Artificer — Henry C. Seipt.
PRIVATES
Charles R. Anderson Hugo Broil Philip Diedering, Jr.
Sylvester E. Arnold Harry J. Brown Francis F. Einseidel
Ernest E. Austin Frank D. Chadwick James B. Farrell
Albert C. Bartlett Richard G. Champion Francis P. Fitzpatrick
James A. Beaumont Wilbur F. Charter Joseph H. Flynn
Charles E. Binck Jesse Clift Otto Flossbach
Richard Brache John Connors, 2nd Herman P. Franz
Frank S. Breen Jewitt Cullum John E. Gawtrey
357
358
CASCADES AND COURAGE
George F. Gorham
*Felix Gross
Manville Grumback
John J. Hecker
George A. Hewitt
John A. Hewitt
Andrew Hopf
Squire Jackson
Jason D. Lowell
Charles F. Ludwig
James H. Lutton
Joseph H. Lutz
Thomas P. Lynch
Mathew McNamara
Philip J. Mahr
Ferfinand A. Matthewson
George Meyer
George H. Miller
Thomas L. Millott
Thomas F. Moore
John C. Murphy
Donald K. McLagan
Thomas F. Newbury
Francis M. Norton
John J. O'Neil
William Phillips
Frederick J. A. H. Profe
James J. Quinn
Robert H. Rau
John Regan
Emil R. Schwerwitzky
Carl C. Schmeiske
Emil W. Schmieske
Ernest A. Sharp
Isaac Simms
John H. Smith
Frederick W. Stengel
Henry H. Tracy
Herman C. Wagner
Anthony Wanneger
Walter J. Willis
Howard Winchell
-Died of typhoid fever, contracted while in the service of Uncle Sam.
SPANISH-AMERICAN WAR
GROVE HILL CEMETERY, VERNON
Capt. Martin Laubscher
Bartlett, Albert C. Gross, Felix
Burpee, Lucien P. Grumback, Manville
Chapman, Frederick W. Gyngell, Arthur W.
Cliff, Jesse Hervitt, George A.
Flossbach, Otto E. Milne, James W.
Proffe, Albert
Schmeiske, Carl C.
Rockwell, Thomas F.
Thayer, George B.
Waidner, Charles J.
ST. BERNARD'S CEMETERY, VERNON
Barnett, James H.
Breen, William J.
Hecker, John J.
Hefferon, William M.
Marker
McNamara, Matthew
Murphy, John C.
Newbury, Henry C.
Phillips, William J.
Quinn, James J.
Willis, Walter J.
Belotte, Joseph J.
Bliss, George F.
Brown, Robert J.
Byron, William C.
Cahill, William
Ciechowski, Joseph
Doherty, James E.
Plesa, Michael S.
Edwards, Thomas
Farrell, Stephen J.
Hatheway, John E.
Kaminski, Genevieve R
Kennedy, John
King, Ivan
Kleindienst, John C.
Leahy, William D.
Moore, Joseph J.
WORLD WAR I (1917-1918)
Causes:
( 1 ) Germany's unrestricted submarine campaign.
(2) The idea that it was our duty to enter the war in order
to "end autocracy" and help "make the world safe for democracy"
was very real in 1917.
Results :
(1) The Central Powers were defeated.
(2) President Wilson succeeded in getting the Covenant of
the League of Nations adopted as the first article of the Treaty of
Versailles. The United States Senate rejected the Treaty of Ver-
sailles.
(3) The United States did not join the League of Nations.
The United States embarked on a policy of isolationism during the
20's.
VERNON HONOR ROLL, WORLD WAR I
Ahern, Howard G.
AmEnde, Albert
Anderson, Gustave
Andrews, Frederick P.
Andrews, Roland Nelson
Anear, Earl Leslie
Atcheson, Walter Harvey
Athanacelous, Alkiviades
Ayer, Floyd E.
Backofen, Alfred H.
Backofen, Ernest P.
Backofen, Walter P.
Backofen, William
Badsteubner, Frank A.
Baer, Max P.
Baer, William A.
Bajorin, Bartholomew
Barber, James S.
Batz, Charles F.
Bean, Allen D.
Beaverstock, Lester H.
Beebe, Olin J.
Beinhauer, William
Bellucci, Harry
Benton, Lester F.
Benton, Rutherford
Beer, Alfred W.
Bilcelki, Alex
Bissell, Lebbeus F.
Blankenburg, Charles W.
Blonstein, Morris L.
Blonstein, Reuben
Bock, John
Bowers, Ira E.
Brahe, Ferdinard H.
Brennan, James J.
Brigham, George N.
Brogowski, John J.
Brown, Robert J.
Buchanan, Robert L.
Burkhardt, Walter A.
Burney, Alexander
Byrnes, Edward T.
Cadder, Thomas M.
Cahill, William
Caron, Walter E.
Carver, Justin B.
Carver, Percy H.
Cattone, William R.
Chapin, Harry
Chapman, Daniel E.
Chapman, Lewis H.
Charter, Legrand F.
Chase, William R.
Christopher, Gordon N.
Church, Elmer A.
Ciechowski, John S.
Ciechowski, Joseph
Clark, Charles E.
Clark, George E.
Colombo, John J.
Columbo, Paul F.
Conrady, Carl
Coogan, Edward B.
Cook, Caspar
Cooley, Percy L.
Cooley, Sterling C.
Cormier, Robert
Couture, Peter E.
Covras, William N.
Cratty, Francis B.
Cratty, John J.
Crossett, Sidney R.
Crossley, John D.
Crough, Olin J.
Cyrkiewicz, Frank
Davies, Robert A.
Davis, Elmer W.
359
360
CASCADES AND COURAGE
VERNON HONOR ROLL, WORLD WAR I
Davis, Ray A.
Deal, Alfred F.
Deal, William W.
Dean, Philip
Deptula, John K.
Deptula, Louis
Deptula, William
Desso, Rufus D.
Dickinson, Allan L.
Dickinson, Francis M.
Dimock, Howard Orrin
Dobosz, Stanley
Doggert, Robert J.
Doherty, Charles F.
Doherty, Cornelius H.
Doherty, James E.
Dowding, Eldred F.
Dowding, Harold N.
Dowling, Martin C.
Doyle, John J., Jr.
Duell, Christopher J.
Dunbar, Washington
Dunlap, William J.
Elliott, Frederick L.
Elliott, George F.
Elliott, Walter
Ellis, Elton H.
Emery, Theodore Ira
Ertel, Harry F.
Fahey, James W.
Fahey, Raphael E.
Fahey, Raymond A.
Farr, Thomas J.
Fay, James R.
Filip, Frank A.
Finley, George H.
Finley, Vincent
Fiss, Charles A.
Fiss, William C.
Fitch, James Judd
Flaherty, Leo B.
Flamm, Harry W.
Flechsig, Albert
Forrest, John E.
Frey, Arthur Peter
Frey, Charles J.
Friedrich, Albert
Frieze, John Peter
Fryer, Curtis F.
Gambosi, John
Gearin, William
Gebhardt, Carl
Georgie, William
Gerich, Carl E.
Gerich, Charles J.
Gerich, Fred W.
Glasser, Paul
Goldberg, Maurice
Goldfield, Ben E.
Goldfield, Harry
Goldfield, Meyer
Gonsensky, Stephen
Gough, Francis J.
Gough, William T.
Grant, William John
Green, Frank J.
Greer, Frank A.
Grennan, John L.
Griffin, Herbert
Grous, Bronislaw
Grous, William G.
Gsell, Arthur
Gworek, Jacob
Hammond, George E.
Hanawold, Albert F.
Hannan, William G.
Hansen, Henry P.
Hansen, Milton C.
Hansen, Walter E.
Hany, Ernest J.
Harding, Edward G.
Hartenstein, Frederick
Hartman, Leslie L.
Haun, Ralph
Haun, Renatus C.
Hecker, Edward J.
Heckler, Arthur D.
Hefferon, Hamilton H.
Heintz, Edward Henry
Held, Gottlieb M.
Held, Ottmar Henry
Heller, Adolph G.
Heller, Benjamin
Heller, William
Herig, Edwin J.
Herring, Clifford L.
Hill, Emory O.
Hiller, George K.
Hirth, William K.
Hitchcock, Charles W.
Holden, James J.
Hollister, Hudson W.
Holtsizer, John C.
Hopkins, Walter E.
Huebner, Adam
Hunniford, Herbert F.
Hunniford, William
Hvesuk, Nicholas
Irmischer, Paul
Jelinek, Francis J.
Jelinek, John J.
Jeskalis, Edward
John, Pavlos H.
Johnson, Chester W.
Jones, Everett W.
Kaminski, Genevieve R.
Kania, Francis
Karagianakis, John L.
Keeney, David Nelson
Keeney, Gordon Henry
Keeney, Roger Moore
Kellem, Clarence E.
Kellem, George W.
Kellner, Carl A.
Kellner, Carl S.
Kelley, Joseph D.
Kennedy, John T.
Keune, August
Kingsbury, Charles H.
Kingsbury, Fred Dewey
Kington, William E.
Kleindienst, John G.
Klisko, John
Kobak, Joseph A.
Koch, Clarence F.
Koratieus, Felix
Koschwitz, Fritz
Krause, Albert W.
Krause, Hillmar
Krause, Plenny G.
Kreh, Henry Aimer
Kriz, Benjamin
Kulo, Joseph
Kwiatkowski, John
Kynoch, William A.
LaChapell, Victor T.
Ladish, William O.
Landers, John L.
Lanz, Charles Erwin
Lassow, Curtis W.
Lathrop, Perry A.
Laubscher, Louis K.
Laubscher, Martin P.
Lebeskevsky, Harry
Lee, Christopher A.
Lee, William
Lehmann, Paul C.
Lerner, Herman C.
Lessig, Albert R.
Lewis, Harry Y.
Liebe, Milton R.
Liebe, William C.
Lisk, Charles G.
Lisk, Henry
Little, Alfred F.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
561
VERNON HONOR ROLL, WORLD WAR I
Litz, Frederick A.
Litz, William E.
Loeffler, Albert H.
Loomis, Harold F.
Loomis, Rodney L.
Loos, William Emil
Lee, Asa R.
Lounsbury, Harold C.
Lucas, Alex S.
Luetjen, Fred W. G.
Luetjen, William Otto
Lutton, Thomas J.
Lutton, William J.
Lutz, John
Lutz, Charles Frank
Lynch, William F.
Madden, Thomas J.
Maher, John
Mahoney, George J.
Mann, Elton A.
Marcinowski, Benjamin
Markert, Henry J.
Marley, William P.
Marshnoske, Frank P.
Martley, Francis J.
Mason, Albert L.
Mataitis, Clemens
May, Otto F.
Maynard, Leroy D.
McCorriston, David J.
McCarthy, Charles E.
McGray, John S.
Mcintosh, James L.
McKenna, Raymond
McKenna, John J.
McNally, James
McNally, Thomas W.
McNeill, Maine R.
Mead, Nelson C.
Mehr, Howard
Menge, Paul
Meredith, Edward G.
Merrell, Leslie C.
Mertens, Arthur
Mertens, William K.
Metcalf, Elliot H.
Metcalf, Joseph H.
Metcalf, Mildred A.
Miller, Alexander B.
Miller, Charles A.
Miller, Emil H.
Miller, George
Miller, John H.
Miller, Julius
Miller, Leslie W.
Miller, Nathan
Miller, Walter Carl
Mills, Claude A.
Minor, Joseph Eugene
Moaklar, Edward J.
Monahan, Raphael J.
Monnett, Frederick E.
Morgan, Clarence
Morgan, Joseph L.
Morrell, Arthur E.
Morrell, Leroy
Much, Fred Herman
Mulligan, Francis J.
Murray, Raymond B.
Neill, Joseph S.
Neupert, Walter C.
Noad, Claude W.
North, Charles S.
North, Francis
North, Henry T.
J. North, William J.
North, Patrick W.
Nutland, Albert
Obenauf, Ernest
O'Hara, Hubert L.
O'Hara, John F.
Ohls, William L.
Orlowsky, William B.
Palozie, Frank
Pappas, James
Pennell, Edward F.
Pero, George E.
Perzanowski, Joseph
Philipp, Oscar F.
Pieniek, Frank
Pippin, Wilfred
Pitkat, William
Pitney, Louis P.
Playotes, Arestedes
Poehnert, William
Polenska, Helen E.
Polenska, Sophie B.
Prichard, Francis J.
Raisch, George F.
Ransom, Harold F.
Ransom, Leslie F.
Rawliners, John H.
Reed, Elmer L.
Regan, William F.
Reichard, Harry
Reid, Frederick J.
Reiske, Michael
Reiser, Frank Arno
Reuger, Raymond C.
Rich, George J.
Richter, William R.
Rider, George C.
Robbins, Myron Arthur
Rosenski, John
Rubazewicz, Alex.
Ryan, Stephen J.
Saba, Michael
Sadlak, William V.
St. Louis, Damase
Scheets, Arthur M.
Scheets, Walter H.
Scheibe, Jacob
Scheibe, John C.
Scheiner, Robert H.
Schindler, Ernest A.
Schlott, Paul O.
Schmeiske, Rudloph C.
Schneider, John
Schneider, William
Schnering, Conrad
Schook, Omer
Schortmann, Albert C.
Schreiter, Valentine G.
Schrump, Walter C.
Schweitzer, Fred J.
Schweitzer, John W.
Seibert, John
Sharp, Herbert E.
Shea, Thomas C.
Sherman, Nick I.
Skibiski, Carl H.
Skinner, Alden G.
Skoglund, Ernest L.
Smith, Charles A.
Smith, Henry P.
Smith, Joseph James
Smith, Louis J.
Smith, Louis J.
Smith, William J.
Spielman, Herbert A.
Spielman, Walter
Stachura, Frank J.
Stankiewicz, Bronislaw
Stegeman, F. C.
Stengel, Fred E.
Stengle, Edward P.
Stiles, David M.
Stralkowsky, Charles
Sucheski, Otto J.
Sullivan, James M.
Summer, William A.
Sweeney, Gertrude E.
Sweeney, Paul B.
Swider, Joseph
Sykes, Elmer H.
362
CASCADES AND COURAGE
VERNON HONOR ROLL, WORLD WAR I
Taft, Philip Henry
Taylor, George A.
Taylor, William Sloan
Thorp, Leon A.
Thrall, Frederick E.
Tobin, William J.
Thrapp, Charles W.
Thrapp, David
Trezoglou, Peter
Trinks, Frederick C.
Trinks, William H.
Tuller, Melvin L.
Turner, Elmer F.
Ulitach, Henry
Upham, George
Usher, Clarence A.
Wagner, John J.
Walther, Albert H.
Waszkiewicz, John
Weber, Charles Herman
Weber, Magnus R.
Webster, Andrew K.
Webster, Morton J.
Wetstein, Ralph S.
Wetstone, Max
Wheelock, Edward H.
White, Angelo
White, Ernest
White, Joseph A.
Willis, Alvin
Winship, Harold S.
Winter, Albert C.
Wolfe, George Charles
Wormstedt, Arthur C.
Wormstedt, Edward F.
Wormstedt, William O.
Wroblewski, Paul
Yanke, John E.
Yoreo, Dominic
Yoreo, Oliver A.
Yoreo, William
Young, Charles H.
Young, Frederick W.
Young, William A.
Zatryb, Louis A.
Zaugg, Ernest A.
Zeigler, Hugo
(Supplement)
Avery, Leverett
Bartlett, William
Bean, Walter
Benton, Louis E.
Braude, Samuel H.
Carney, Arthur J.
Carroll, Robert E.
Chapman, David Buell
Danke, Paul
Dehuller, Julian
Dowgiewicz, Paul
Dunn, John E.
Elliott, J. Elmer
Fay, Edward
Fisk, Leon
Flechsig, Edward
Flvnn, William H.
Friedrich, Henry
Gilnack, Frank
Gilanck, Joseph J.
Grous, John D.
Grumbach, Louis
Heller, Otto
Herig, Edward J.
Jelinek, Joseph H.
Kelly, Christopher
Kynoch, Jean
LaFlamme, Arthur J.
Lonsbury, Harold C.
MacDonald, Alexander
Mannel, Fred O.
Marcinowski, Frank P.
Martin, Lester W.
Miller James
Miller, Lewis
Moore, Joseph
Murphy, Thomas
Murray, Francis
Newman, Frank
Newmarker, Edward L.
Newmarker, Frank A.
O'Keefe, Walter
Page, Joseph H.
Peaslee, Arthur
Pfunder, Charles
Price, Walter
Schneider, George L.
Schrier, William
Shea, John F.
Shea, William J.
Simms, Issac
Smith, Robert
Stengle, Edward P.
Swan, Raymond D.
Welch, Ray J.
Wetstone, Murray
Willis, George
Woods, Lawrence W.
Young, Edward
Young, John F.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 363
THE "REHEARSAL" CELEBRATION
Like every other city and town in the entire country, Rock-
ville and the Town of Vernon went wild on the afternoon and eve-
ning of November 7, 1918, when it was reported that the German
representatives had signed the Allies' terms of armistice which
meant "Unconditional Surrender." The men and women in the
mills had scarcely had time to get down to their afternoon's work
when the bells in the various churches and schools and factories
began to peal and the mill-whistles to screech. Soon everybody
had stopped working, the streets were thronged, and the celebra-
tion had begun,
o
Again bonfires, impromptu parades, and singing, and shouting
were the order of the day. Every American carried a flag. On
East Main Street the largest bonfire was built, and for hours it
was replenished by contributions of packing-boxes, crates, wagons,
and carriages. Fox Hill was also ablaze with a bonfire that was a
beacon of victory for miles around until far after midnight. Not
until the wee hours of the morning was the city quiet. It had been
a wild night of jubilation; but it was only a "rehearsal"!
THE "REAL" CELEBRATION
Word was received of the German signatures about half past
three on Monday morning. Mayor Cameron immediately notified
his committees, and by four o'clock the city was duly awakened.
At half past four, by the light of the street illuminations, a service
of praise and thanksgiving was held in Central Park, perhaps the
most unique religious service ever held in the Town of Vernon.
The Rev. Mr. Mathison announced the sicmmo; of the Armistice, Mr.
A. E. Waite conducted the singing of the Doxology. The Rev.
Father Michael H. May, pastor of St. Bernard's Church, read the
Scripture lesson, the Rev. Mr. Percy E. Thomas offered the prayer,
concluding with the Lord's Prayer in which all ferventlv united,
the Rev. James L. Smith, assistant Pastor of St. Bernard's Church,
closed the service by requesting all to join in the singing of "Amer-
ica," and the unprecedented service was at an end!
The rest of the day was spent in busily arranging for the great
event of the evening.
By half past eight, the monster parade, over two miles in
length and consisting of more than 5,000 people, including everv
race, creed, color, and element in the town, moved forward to the
blare of bands in united jubilation that the world was freed of
militaristic autocracy and of Kaiserism.
364 CASCADES AND COURAGE
WELCOME HOME DAY
in Honor of Those Who Served in the
WORLD WAR 1914-1919
The City of Rockville and the Town of Vernon paid a just
and dignified honor to their soldier dead on Saturday, May 3, 1919,
a perfect New England May day. In a parade led by returned
soldiers and sailors, the State Guard and the Boy Scouts, our Grand
Army and Spanish War Veterans, thousands of school children,
members of patriotic and social organizations, and citizens of all
walks of life, wended their way to the West District School grounds
for the public exercises, where nineteen Ginkgo trees had already
been planted and marked with names of Vernon's nineteen soldier
dead. The trees were planted on Arbor Day, Friday, May 2, under
the supervision of Horace A. Deal, Miss J. Alice Maxwell's gard-
ener for many years.
After Mayor John Cameron's address, the following program
was carried out:
Recitation — "Our Hero Dead" Miss Dorothy McNeill
Flag Drill Pupils, Grammar Grades, East District School
Song- Liberty Chorus
Recitation and song — "The Spirit of Arbor Day"
Pupils, Room 7, St. Bernard's School
Address — "Our Soldier Dead" Rev. Percy E. Thomas
Song Liberty Chorus
Drill and Song. .Pupils, Grammar Grades, West District School
Address by Hon. Marcus H. Holcomb, Governor of Connecticut
Song — "America" Sung by Everybody
Benediction .Rev. M. H. May
A short concert was given by the Governor's Foot Guard Band
and the Rockville City Band. Col. Francis J. Regan, on the Staff of
Governor Holcomb, attended with the entire staff as his guests,
and headed the parade in one of the biggest events ever held in
the City.
Rockville City Band appeared for the first time in new uni-
forms, donated by Col. Francis J. Regan at a cost of $1,000.
A resolution of thanks for the purchase and planting of the
Ginkgo trees was presented by City Clerk John N. Keeney, and was
heartily adopted by the City Council.
Following are the names on plaques near the Memorial Trees.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
There are four additional trees without names.
Private Frank A. Badsteubner- died August 1, 1918
Private Stanley Dobosz — died April 20, 1918
Private John T. Kennedy— died November 4, 1918
Private Harold C. Lounsbury — died April 18, 1918
Private William B. Orlowsky — died August 15, 1918
Private John Rosenski — died October 15, 1918
Private Carl H. Skibiski— died October 14, 1918
Private William Cahill — died September 24, 1918
Private Leon Fisk — died January 27, 1918
Private Benjamin Heller — died October 7, 1918
Private August Keune — died September 24, 1918
Private Wm. Kington — died September 18, 1918
Sergeant John G. Kleindienst — died March 21, 1919
Private Fred J. Schweitzer — died October 1, 1918
Private Elmer H. Sykes — died October 11, 1918
1st Class Private Elmer F. Turner — died February 7, 1919
Private Alfred G. Berr — died October 8, 1918
THE GINKGO TREE
The Ginkgo was introduced into America from China and
Japan, where it has been grown for centuries in temple gardens.
It has long been cultivated in northeastern United States as an
ornamental and shade tree, particularly for street planting. It
reaches a height of 60 to 80 feet and has a single erect trunk con-
tinuous into the crown.
The flowers appear in May; the male and female flowers are
borne on separate trees. The female flowers develop into a stone
fruit with a malodorous, fleshy outer layer, which, when the fruit
falls, makes pavements slippery and disagreeable. For that rea-
son, only trees that bear male flowers should be planted. In
autumn the blossoms turn bright vellow and fall from the tree
within a few days.
The Ginkgo tolerates unfavorable city conditions, and a wide
range of soil conditions. It withstands wind and ice storms and is
free from serious pests.
STANLEY DOBOSZ POST NUMBER 14— AMERICAN LEGION
After having given consideration to the advisabilitv of form-
ing an organization of Americans who served in the Army, Navy
or Marine Corps during the World War, a caucus was held March
366 CASCADES AND COURAGE
15-17, 1919, in Paris. Tentatively, plans were drawn up and the
name "American Legion" was adopted. A second caucus was held
at St. Louis May 6-10, 1919, which was attended by ex-service
men from most of the States of the United States of America.
On November 11, 1919, at Minneapolis, the first meeting of the
American Legion as such was held, and a Constitution adopted.
In Rockville, Connecticut, a group met to form an organization of
American veterans of the World War on June 3, 1919. The meeting
took place in the Town Hall. About fifteen men were present.
The sentiment prevailed that the local veterans of the World War
should form an organization, and to conduct its business Martin
Laubscher, Jr., Edward Newmarker and Thomas Shea were re-
spectively elected to the offices of President, Vice-President, Sec-
retary and Treasurer, the last two offices being filled by the same
man.
At a meeting of the veterans on June 12, 1919, it was decided
that the local group apply for a charter in the American Legion.
That was granted by the National Headquarters. It bears July 1,
1919, as its date, and contains thirty names of the charter members.
The Post was numbered 14, which shows the relative earliness at
which the Rockville veterans applied for membership in the Amer-
ican Legion as a Post.
The charter was received by Post 14 on September 2, 1919.
The Post decided on February 10, 1920, to take the name of the
Post Stanley Dobosz in honor of the first local service man to fall
in the World War.
In addition to the relief of needy World War veterans, they
have placed grave markers on all the graves of deceased World
War veterans in this locality and they decorate those graves on
each Decoration Day. They also hang wreaths on the World War
veterans' memorial trees and the Honor Roll Board on Decoration
Day and Armistice Day.
The Grand Army Room in the Town and Memorial Hall is still
of interest to all patriots. Here on display are relics permitted by
the government — six Civil War guns, Springfield rifles, two Civil
War swords and an assortment of Civil War flags. Years ago there
were three separate records of these souvenirs in the possession of
the Willeke Brothers, John Henry Yost and Leverett Charter. But
all the four have passed on, and the records are no more.
WORLD WAR II (1941-1945)
Causes:
( I ) The Japanese attaek at Pearl Harbor, Hawaii, on Decem-
ber 7, 1941.
(2) The idea that it was our duty to crush Japanese aggres-
sion in the Far East and Fascist-Nazi aggression in Europe and
Africa.
Results:
( 1 ) The Axis Powers were defeated.
(2) The United Nations Organization was created to pro-
mote world peace.
TOWN OF VERINON HONOR ROLL,
WORLD WAR II
COMPLETE SERVICE ROSTER
Allard, John L.
Allard, Napoleon G.
Allen, Erwin
Allen, Matthew P.
Alley, Malcolm R.
Ambrosi, Bruno E.
Amende, Clayton
Amende, Earl
Andrews, Roland C.
Andrews, Russell E.
Archacki, Frank
Archacki, Peter J.
Arn, Frederick A.
Arzt, Kenneth A.
Arzt, Paul F.
Ashe, William V.
Ashland, Edward L.
Avery, Frederick C.
Avery, George W.
Babcock, Frederick H.
Backofen, Charles G.
Backofen, Edwin F.
Backofen, Ernest P.
Backofen, Frederick H.
Backofen, Richard A.
Backofen, W. Alan
Babsteubner, Arthur F.
Baer, Karl W.
Baer, Raymond C.
Bagnall, Charles, I.
Baker, Percy W.
Baker, Peter J., Jr.
Baldwin, Wilbur J.
Baran, Joseph F.
Barbero, Alfred D.
Barbero, Anne A.
Barbero, Francis C.
Barbero, John R.
*Barrette, Leonard J.
Barrows, Edward C.
Barrows, William
Bartlett, Nelson W.
Bartley, Raymond J.
Baskowski, Anthony S.
Baskowski, Wm. S.
Bastek, Helen RN
Bastek, John A.
Bateman, Walter
Baxter, Wilfred H.
Beal, Bruce H.
Belanger, John H.
Belanger, Walter J.
Belleviau, Raymond J.
Bentley, Bernard A.
Bentley, James W.
Berck, Eugene L.
Berrett, Leon G.
Berriault, Aldie R.
Berriault, Edward
Berriault, Norman
Berthold, Arthur
Berthold, Herbert R.
Berthold, Walter G.
Beyo, Edmund V.
Bielak, John J.
Bielak, Peter P.
Bielecki, Joseph G.
Bielecki, Walter
Bienkowski, Chester A.
Bik, Russell J.
Bilow, Alexander
Binheimer, Russell W.
Blake, Charles H.
Blinn, Earl P.
Bloniarz, Edward C.
Bloniarz, Frank C.
Blonstein, Samuel G.
Blotnicki, Leon J.
Blotnicki, Valerian S.
Bochenko, George H.
Bock, John E., Jr.
Boleski, Edward P.
Bonan, Robert A.
Bond, Raymond
367
56S
CASCADES AXD COURAGE
Booth, John E.
Boothroyd, Harry W.
Bordua, Robert E.
Borkowski. Bruno J.
Borkowski. Chester W.
Borkowski, Francis Z,
Boron, John
Borst. Ernest
Boron, Stanley W.
Borst, Walter
Bosworth, Emerson H.
Bouchard, Jerry R.
^Boucher, Russell
Brauer, Walter E.
Brendel, Charleg W., Jr.
Brenneman, John A., Jr.
Bretnahan, George J.
Bresnahan, Edward J.
Bronowitz, Sol L.
Bronson, Maurice J.
Brookes, Leslie
Brow, Louis A.
Brown, Edward C.
Brown, Ernest W.
Brown, Harvey S.
Brown, William C.
Burke, Francis H, M.D.
Burke. John. Jr.
Burke, Leonard R.
Burke, Raymond J.
Burke, Russell J.
Bprke, William T.
Burnett, Richard D.
Burns, Robert F.
Burns, William E.
Buser, Henry D.
Butler, Henry F.
Bush, Edward H.
Byrnes. Edward T.
Byrnes, John K.
Byrnes, Frederick W.
Bvsczvnski. Stanley J.
*Campbell, Ralph M.
Capuano, Albert D.
Carlson, Edwin R.
Carlson, Richard O.
Cebula, Frank
Champ, Oliver C.
Champ, Victor X.
Chapdelaine, John L.
Chapman. Buell I.
Champman. Harold L.
Chapman, Norman B.
Chapman. William R.
Chase. Robert W.
Chemistruck, Alice
Chemistruck, Stephen A
Chessey. Joseph J.
Chmielewski, Xorbert
Chrzanowski, Anthony
Chrzanowski, Joseph
Chrzanowski, Stanley H
Ciechowski, Aloysius
Ciechowski, Bernard B.
Ciuchta. William
Clark, Robert F.
*Clark, Roy H.
Coleman, Malcolm G.
Connors, Edward J.
Connors, Stephen H.
CosgTove, William J.
Coville. Harry W.
Coville, Lawrence
Coville, Orrin A.
Crandall. Bardford S.
Cratty. Francis H.
Cratty, George F.
Cratty, Robert J.
Cratty. Thomas W.
Cronkile, Loomis P.
Curry, Beatrice M.
Cyrkiewicz, Joseph F.
Czarnecki, Bronislaw
Czarnecki. Walter F.
Czechura. Walter S.
Czerwinski, Joseph L.
Dailey. Alice
Dailey, Catherine B.
Dailey. Eleanor M.
Dalla* Corte. Victor J.
Dancosse, Francis J.
Dancosse, Wilfred
Darcey, John C.
Darcey, Owen A.
Darico, Andrew, Jr.
Darico, William M.
Davies. Erwin R.
Davis, Erwin E.
Davis, Roy P.
Dawkins, Joan
Dawkins, John C.
Dawkins, Richard B.
Dawkins, Thomas H.
Decohaine, Wilfred
DeHulla. Donald R.
::'DelBene, Eugene J.
DelBene, Francis J.
DelBene. Howard J.
Denley, Donald F.
Denley, Ralph H.
Denson, Gordon A.
DePellegrini. Jeanne M.
DePellegrini, Wm. C.
. Deptula, John M.
Deptula. Lawrence S.
Devlin, Elizabeth M.
Devlin, James F.
Dick. James W.
Dintsch, Edward M.
Dobosz. Anthony P.
Dobosz, Frank L.
Dobosz, John A.
Dobosz, Peter J.
*Doherty. Joseph A.
Doherty. Joshua L.
Domain, Donald A.
Dombek, Edward J.
Doss, Philip G.
Dowding. Kenneth W., Jr.
Dowgiewicz, Anthony S.
Dowgiewicz, Leonard P.
Dowhan. Wesley P.
Downes. William M.
Dunfield, Robert E.
Dunn, Carlton W.
Dureiko. Francis
Edmondo, Peter A.
Edmondson. James V.
Edwards, Arthur E.
Edwards, Irvin E.
Edwards, Thomas W.
Edwards, Walter F.
Einsiedel, Elwin G.
Elderkin, George D.
Ellsworth, Betty R.
Ellsworth, Robert M.
Erismann, Ernest E.
Erismann, Erwin L.
Erismann, Walter H.
Ertel, Joseph F.
Ertel, Thomas
*Ertel, Vincent G.
Ertel. William C Jr.
Pagan, Wayne R.
Fahey, Edmund R.
^ahey, James R.
Fahey, James W., Jr.
Fahey. Raphael D.
Farr. Henrv A.
Farr, Lawrence
Fayey, Raymond C.
Farrell, Robert B.
Fecteau, Oscar A.
Felden, Erwin C.
Ferguson. Roy C, Jr.
Ferreri. Louis
Fetko. Joseph F.
Filip, Charles J.
Filip, Francis C.
Finley, Clarence W.
Finley, Clarence W., Jr.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
369
Fisher, Arthur E.
Fisk, Douglas H.
Flaherty, Leo B.
Flamm, Wilton E.
Fleischer, Kenneth M.
Fleischer, Norman P.
Fleischer, Raymond W.
Foley, Frederick J., Jr.
Forbes, Franklin B., Jr.
Forster, George B.
Fox, William G.
Francis, Warren C.
Francis, Wilfred
Frey, Leo J.
Friedrich, Gordon
Friedrich, Herbert H.
Futoma, Edward A.
Futoma, Francis S.
Gakeler, George H.
Garneski, Stephen
Genovesi, Carlo
Gerber, Emanuel C.
Gerber, Ralph E.
Gessay, Andrew J.
Gessay. A. L.. D.D.S.
Gessay, Charles M.
Gessay, Emil J.
Gessay, Frederick F.
Gessay, Francis J.
Gessay, Louis H., M.D.
Gessay, Stephen S.
Gessay, Thomas E.
Giglio, Harry E.
Gill, Edward' B.
Gill, Louis W.
Gill, Stanley A.
Gillich, Ferdinand
Gillich, Genevieve B.
Gillich, John
Glaeser, Alfred W.
Glass, George W.
Gleason. James H.
Godomski, Josephus J.
Golemba, Leonard F.
Golemba, Joseph
Golemba, Stanley. Jr.
Gollmitzer, John R.
Gollmitzer. Joseph F.
Goodrich, Gerald
Gorczynski. Raymond A.
Godzdz. Zigmund
Graczyk, Henry
Graczyk. Joseph
Graczyk. Theodore W.
Graczyk. Walter
Graczvk. William. Jr.
Graf. Carl W.
Grant, Harold W.
Green, Arthur P.
Green, George S.
Green, Raymond W.
Gregel, Emil J.
Gregus, George
Gregus, Robert J.
Griffin, Joseph F.
Groleau, Edward
Gronski. Chester S.
Grous, Bernard
Grous, Leo A.
Grous, Rudolph
Gruenig, Paul
Grumbach. Robert
Guidotti, Alfred E.
Guidotti, Richard C.
Gunn. Edgar F.
Gunn, Xeal M.. Jr.
Guzowski. Alfred
Gworek, Edward F.
Gworek, Joseph P.
Gworek. Richard J.
Halchek. Stephen
Halloran, John M.
Hamm, Edward G.
Hansen. Harry
Harding. Frederick F.
Harris, Richard L.
Harris, Robert F.
Harrison, Samuel G.
Hartmann. George X.
Hartmann. Raymond F.
Hartmann. Russell G.
Hebenstreit. Clarence M.
Hebenstreit. Joseph A.
Hebenstreit, William L.
Heck. Clarence K.
Heer, Edward G.
Heffron. John F.
Heintz. Charles E.. Jr.
Hewitt. Frederick H.
Hewitt. Frank A.
Hewitt, Frank H.
Hicton. William J.
Hietela. Theodore A.
Hill. Harry G.
Hiller. Russell J.
Hirth. Charles E.
Hirth. Theodore A.
Hirth. Warren C.
Hoffman. Karl P.
Holman. Robert H.
Hopkins. Edwin W.
Hopowicz. Chester
Hosmer. Paul R.
Howard. Chester E.
Howard, Ernest M.
Hudson, Henry L.
-Hunniford, William, Jr.
Hyjek. Edwin R.
Hyjek. Rudolph
Hyjek, Stanley J.. D.D.S.
Idziak, John C.
Irmischer, Oscar E.
Ivanicki, Anthony
Ivanicki, Edwin
Jacobs, Horace
Jakiel, John S.
Jalbert, Xorman M.
Janton, Edward H.
Janton, Edward X.
* Janton, John J.
Jasek, Stephen
Jasion, Chester
Jasion, Francis
Jasion, Louis B.
Jelinek, Xorman E.
Jesanis. Edward
Johndrow, George H.
Johndrow, Harold F.
Johndrow, W. W.. Jr.
Jones. Walter E.
Jones, William W.
Jordan. Robert W.
Joyce, Harold L.
Joyce, James L.
Judge. Alfred J.. Jr.
Kadelski. Joseph
Kadelski. Matthew
Kadelski. Stephen
Kadelski. Vincent
Kahan. Robert S.
Kaminski. Henry J.
* Kaminski. John A.
Kaminski. Maximilian
Kaminski. Xicodem
Kanski. Casimer M.
Kanski. Francis A.
Karkevich. Peter A.
Kauppik, Jerome F.
Kawalec. John
Kawalec. Stanley F.
Kayan. Edward J.
Kayan. Steven P.
Keeping. Douglas L.
Keller. Clinton E.
Kellner. Earl
Kellner. Erich A.
Kemble. Lester R.
Kent. George E.
Kernan. Thomas
Ketcham. Stephen E.
Kidnev. Marshall J.
370
CASCADES AND COURAGE
King, Robert J.
Kington, Ellery G.
Kita, Joseph
Klatt, Otto
Kleczowski, Albert
Kleczkowski, Stanley F.
Gleczkowski, William
Klette, Immanuel J.
Klette, Vernon C.
Kloter, Edward G.
Kloter, Ernest B.
Kloter, Nole R.
Kloter, Russell R.
Knight, Clifford B., Jr.
Knybel, Stanislaus A.
Knybel, Tony J.
Knybel, Walter W.
Koch, Arthur M.
Koch, Clarence F.
Kocher, William W.
Koschwitz, Alexander H.
Koschwitz, Carl F.
Koslowski, Stanley A.
Kowalewski, Joseph
Kozskowski, John
Kozlowski, Adam
Kozlowski, Chester
Kozlowski, Walter J.
Krajewski, Henry M.
Krajewski, Herman A.
Krajewski, John S.
Kramer, John L.
Kratzke, Russell H.
Krause, Earl H.
Krivsky, William A.
Krochenko, Arthur
Krupa, Frank G.
Kubasek, Edward J.
Kubasek, Steve A.
Kubik, Walter
Kuch, Joseph A.
Kuchenski, Anthony K.
Kucz, John A., Jr.
Kuhnly, Kenneth W.
Kuhnke, Herbert L.
Kulick, George L.
Kulick, John F.
Kulo, Edward T.
Kulo, Edwin W.
Kulo, Frank
Kulo, John F.
Kunicki, Michael
Kunicki, Raymond
Kunicki, Stanley
Labots, William A.
LaCrosse, Felix F.
LaCrosse, Francis J.
Lambert, Maxwell, Jr.
LaMothe, Rene A.
LaMothe, Wilfred F.
Lanz, Elmer P.
Lanz, Howard E.
Lanz, Otto E.
Lapointe, Gerard N.
Larson, Bernard W.
Lathrop, James F.
Lavallee, Ernest H.
Lavoie, Henry J.
Layman, Cecelia
Layman, Louis
Lebeshevsky, Saul H.
LeBlond, Joseph P.
Lee, Christopher W.
Lee, Emil
*Lee, Herbert F.
Lee, Raymond C.
Legge, Wilbur H.
Lehrmitt, Donald
Lehrmitt, Edwin
Lehrmitt, Raymond C.
Lemek, Chester
Lemek, Frank T.
Lemek, John
Lemek, Stanley J.
Lemek, Valerian J.
Lemieux, Arthur H.
Lentocha, Bernard F.
Lentocha, Edward A.
Lentocha, George V.
Lentocha, John L.
Lentocha, Leonard R.
Lessig, Carlton F.
Lessig, Edwin F.
Lessig, Robert A.
Lewis, Frederick R.
Lebsch, Joseph F.
Lippmann, Robert E.
Lisk, Burton R.
Lisk, Carleton N.
Lisk, Kerwin O.
Lisk, Wilton A.
Liszewski, Edwin F.
Liszewski, Emil F.
Little, Francis H.
Little, Herbert
Little, Sterling F.
Loalbo, Edward
Loalbo, John M.
Long, Sterling
Loos, William
Lotas, John C.
Lotas, Thomas
Loverin, Donald B.
Loverin, Robert P.
Luba, Joseph L.
Luddecke, William F.
Ludwig, Raymond A.
Luetjen, Harold F.
Luetjen, Herman M.
Luffman, Clifford J.
Lugg, Harry H.
Lukasiewski, Nick S.
Lukasiewski, Steve B.
Lukeman, Joseph F.
Lukowski, Vincent J.
Lusa, Bruno
Lusa, Peter J.
Luszczki, Stanley M.
Machowski, Frederick J.
Machowski, Raymond J.
Mack, Francis L.
Mack, John C.
Madden, James M.
Magdefrau, Edmund A.
Maguire, Earl J.
Mahr, Frederick P.
Mahr, Mary J., RN
Mallon, John P.
Mallon, William F.
Mamuszka, Edward S.
Manchuck, Leonard J.
Markham, Wilber W.
Marley, James T., Jr.
Marley, William P.
Marquis, Louis S.
Masichuk, Harry
Mathewson, Clifford W.
Mattis, Bruno M.
Mattis, Edward J.
Mattis, Francis J.
Mattis, John
Matyia, Stanley C.
May, Guerino G.
Mayo, Arthur E.
Mayer, Ernest J.
McCarthy, Charles C.
McCarthy, James A.
McCormick, George M.
McCusker, Joseph A.
McDonald, Elmer
*McDonald, John T.
McFarlane, Henry J.
McGowan, James W.
McLaughlin, Edwin C.
McLaughlin, Francis E.
McLaughlin, Harold
McLaughlin, Henry
McLaughlin, Richard L.
McMann, Edgar
McNulty, John
:|:McNulty, James
CASCADES AND COURAGE
371
Meacham, Fred W.
*Meacham, Raymond E.
Mead, Harry B.
Meade, Kenneth J.
Meade, Russell C.
Meader, Ray L.
Melesko, Edward V.
Melesko, John
Menge, Carleton P.
Menge, Luther P.
Merk, Randall
Mertan, Andrew P.
Mertan, George D.
Merz, Raymond S.
Miffitt, Albert
Miffitt, Arthur E.
Miffitt, Joseph F.
*Mikalonis, Alphonse R.
^Milanese, Clarence W.
Milanese, Carlton H.
Miller, Alfonso J.
Miller, Donald J.
Miller, Harry A.
Miller, Irwin
Miller, Max R.
Miller, Walter J.
-Miller, William M.
Mills, David S.
Milunus, Francis J.
Miner, Clarence E.
Miner, Lewis W.
Minor, Henry S.
Misailko, Alexander
Misaiko, Frank
Mitchell, William L.
Mlodzinski, Matthew S.
Mlodzinski, Thaddeus F.
Managhan, Charles R.
Managhan, Clifton
Managhan, Lawrence.
Moore, William R., Jr.
Morin, Edmond, Jr.
Moyer, Robert M.
Mulka, Charles
Murach, John S.
Murphy, Eleanor
Murphy, Henry R.
Murphy, Joseph D.
Murphy, Robert D.
Murphy, Thomas J.
Murphy, Walter J.
Murray, Charles W.
Naughton, Patrick
Neff, Donald K.
Neff, Donald R.
Neill, Gifford W.
Nelson, Ernest E.
Neri, Libero
Neumann, Wilbur D.
Neupert, Elmer H.
Newell, Everett L.
Newell, Robert C.
Nicewicz, Chester J.
Nielsen, Lester
Nielsen, Theodore M.
Niese, Leonard C.
Niese, Raymond C.
Niewinski, Felix J., Jr.
Norkon, Albert
North, Robert F.
Novak, Frank
Novak, Joseph S.
Novak, Stanley P.
Nowak, Alfred S.
Nutland, Robert E.
O'Brien, James W.
Oleksinski, William
Olender, Joseph B.
Olesik, Emil W.
Olesik, Michael W.
Olesik, Stephen A.
Oliva, Joseph
Oliver, Edward P.
Oliver, Stephen
Oik, Leon E.
Oik, Theodore S.
O'Loughlin, John J.
Orlowski, Aloysius J.
Orlowski, Frederick
Orlowski, John F.
Orlowski, John J.
Orlowski, Louis A.
Orlowski, Mitchell J.
Ortyl, Francis J.
Ortyl, Stanley J.
Ortyl, Walter N.
Ortyl, William M.
Ostien, Harry E.
Ostrout, Robert E.
Otto, Wilbur W.
Padegimas, Charles F.
Paluska, Earl W.
Pasternak, Alexander R.
Pasternak, Carl F.
Pawelski, Clarence B.
Pawluk, Nicholas
Peck, Raymond J.
Perotti, Peter
Perzanowski, Mary. RN
Perzanowski, John S.
Pestritto, Constance M.
Pfau, Frederick
Phelps, Harry J.
Phillipp, Allen O.
Phillipp, Francis
Phillips, Anthony T.
Phillips, Edward J.
Phillips, Francis E.
Phillips, John S.
Pichette, Albert
Pichette, John
Pichette, Louis J.
Pierre, Clarence R.
Pierre, Eudore A. J.
Pierce, Robert R.
Pigeon, Robert J.
Pinney, Harry W.
Piorek, Henry F.
Pitkat, Charles A.
Pitkat, Everett C.
Pitkat, Francis J.
Pitkat, Frederick T.
Pitts, Arthur J.
Pliska, William L.
Plummer, Harriet, RN
Plummer, Mary
Plummer, Willard N.
Pitkat, Edward A.
Poehnert, Donald G.
Poehnert, W. Edward
Polinski, Theodore
Pollio, Seraphen
Popick, Stephen M.
Poreda, Theodore J.
Prachniak, Chester W.
Prachniak, Edward
Prachniak, Joseph
Prachniak, Stanislaw
Pratt, John L.
Pratt, Robert J.
Pray, George R.
Prelle, Charles E.
Prentice, Ernest
Prentice, John
Prentiss, Elmer
Pruess, Norman J.
Pruess, William J.
Prokop, Paul H.
Prutting, Robert D.
Prutting, William C.
Pschichholtz, Raymond C.
Purnell, Ernest S.
Purnell, Kerwin F.
Purnell, Nelson K.
Raczkowski, Henry J.
Rady, John J .
Rankin, Robert W.
Rankin, Walter J.
Rau, Calvin
Rau, Frank W., Jr.
Ray, Andrew
372
CASCADES AND COURAGE
Ray, Frederick
Read, Truman W.
Regan, Herbert J.
Regan, Thomas, Jr.
Regan, Walter C.
Reiske, Donald
Reiske, William
Remkiewicz, Frank
Remkiewicz, Jerome S.
Remkiewicz, Leo J.
Remkiewicz, Mitchell J.
Reudgen, William F.
Reynolds, R. Lewis
Reynolds, Warren
Rice, William E.
Rich, Madeline, RN
Richter, William R.
Richard, Donald E.
Richard, John, Jr.
Rivenburg, Edward
Rivenburg, Warren
Rizy, John
Rizy, Frank
Rizy, William
Robb, Edward J.
Robb, Ralph H.
Robidas, Roland A.
Robinson, Samuel E.
Rock, Gerard J.
Rodvan, Paul
Rogelus, Michael J.
Roman, Peter R.
Romeo, John
Ronan, Edward E., Jr.
Rondeau, Olin G.
Rosenberg, Alfred J.
Rosinski, Casimir A.
Rowe, Leon L.
Roy, Raymond R.
Royal, Leslie O.
Ryan, Howard
Ryan, Leroy G.
Sadlak, Antoni
Sadlak, Francis X.
Sadlak, Maximillian
Saternis, Michael L.
Satryb, Arthur B.
Satryb, William T.
Savitski, Serge P.
Schaeffer, Burton
Schaeffer, Charles W.
Schaeffer, Earl R.
Schaeffer, Gordon K.
Scheiner, Herbert L.
Scherwitzky, Marjorie
Scheuy, Allen E.
Scheuy, Norman B.
Schindler, Earl F.
Schlott, Frederick F.
Schmalz, Arthur H.
Schneider, Albert J.
Schneider, Elmer W.
Schneider, Ernest G.
Schneider, Norman R.
Schneider, Walter C.
Schneider, William, MD
Schortmann, John E.
Schortmann, Richard C.
!|:Schrumpf, Raymond, Jr
Schub, Walter
Schumey, John E.
Scibek, Edward
Scibek, Stanislaw
Scibek, Stephen K.
Scibek, William
Sears, Roland C.
Seifert, Raymond A.
Sessions, Robert F.
Shapera, Harry A.
Shapera, Jacob, DDS
Sharp, Herbert E.
Shea, John D.
Sherburne, Carleton D.
Sherman, Kenneth B.
Sherman, Roberts
*Siedlik, Frank J.
Siedlik, Stanley
Siegel, Herman S.
Sierakowski, Francis J.
Sierakowski, Walter J.
Silhavy, Ernest T.
Silhavy, Henry E.
Silhavy, Louis J.
Skibiski, Emmanuel F.
Skinner, Donald
Skinner, G. Nelson
Skinner, Leroy B.
Sklodosky, Chester M.
Skoglund, Ernest L., Jr.
Skoglund, Leonard E.
Skoglianik, Stephen T.
Smiraglia, Paul S.
Smith, Donald E.
Smith, Edmund C.
Smith, Russell D.
Smith, William F.
Snadel, Edward F.
Snell, John J., Jr.
Snyder, John F., Jr.
So.ika, Edmund S.
Sojka, Stephen
Soika, William, Jr.
Sokolowski, Matthew
Southwick, Lawrence O.
Spencer, Rexford P.
Spieker, Samuel A.
Spiller, Herbert W.
Squires, Russell J.
Staklinski, Charles J.
Starke, William C.
Stawarz, Edmund J.
Stegeman, Lynwood
Stein, Arthur P.
Stephenson, William H.
Stephenson, James
Stephen, John J.
Steppe, Charles F.
Steppe, Joseph W.
Steppen, Charles
Sternal, Anthony J.
Sternal, John M.
Stiles, William E.
Stone, Elmer E.
Stoneman, George C.
Strycharz, Bernard M.
Strycharz, Joseph
Strycharz, Thomas S.
St. Louis, Richard J.
St. Louis, Wilfred H.
Sullivan, Chester
* Sullivan, Clarence J.
*Sunega, Edward F.
Sunega, Joseph T.
Surdell, Edwin J.
Sutyla, Frank P.
Sutyla, Leon
Sweatland, George W.
Sweatland, Gilbert P.
Sweatland, John
Swiderski, Edward
Synal, Francis T., Jr.
Szalontai, Daniel S.
Szarek, Thaddeus S.
Szvnal, Andrew J.
Szynal, Edward
Szynal, John W.
Szynal, Joseph
Talcott, John G., Jr.
Tansey, William E.
Tarasek, Stanley E.
Taylor, Alan B.
Taylor, Woodrow
Terrill, Vincent R.
Thayer, Winslow B.
Thompson, Alberti
Thrall, Charles M.
Thrall, Wallace H.
Tobin, Raymond S.
Tobin, William S.
Tomasek, Francis J.
Tomasek, Frederick J.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
Tomko, Andrew J.
Tompkins, Louis F.
Tourtellot, Carl D.
Trapp, Charles, Jr.
Trapp, George A.
Troughton, Margaret I.
Trouton, Luther F.
Tucker, Reuben
Tucker, Thomas
Tupper, Bion P.
Turner, James S.
Turner, John G.
Tyler, Nelson E.
Tyler, Ralph
Uhlman, Henry W.
:| Underwood, Robert C.
Usher, Alvin J.
Usher, Charles E.
Usher, Robert
Uziemblo, Edward
Vietts, John
Vincent, Robert
Virth, John
Visius, John
Wagenett, Frank
Waite, Allen H.
Waite, Robert E.
Wandzy, Edward W.
Williams, Robert C.
Wandzy, John J.
Wandzy, Leon S.
Wandzy, Walter
Wasilefsky, Anthony G.
Webb, Richard L.
Weber, Clarence
Weber, Clayton H.
Weber, Edward L.
Weber, Edward R.
Weber, Gilbert C.
Weber, Norman A.
Weber, William H.
Weber, William R.
Welles, Gordon
Welles, James W.
Wells, Gordon F.
Welti, Clarence W.
Welz, Henry A., Jr.
Welz, William F.
Wendheiser, Francis N.
Wendus, Edward
Werkhoven, Hylke
Werkhoven, Theunis
West, Helen K.
West, Herbert A.
West, Horace E.
West, Thomas W.
Wheelock, Edward
Whelan, Charles
Whelan, Raymond A.
White, William E.
Wicykowski, Edward F
Wieliczka, Francis A.
Wieliczka, Kasimer J.
Wieliczka, Stanley T.
Wierzchowski, John J.
Willeke, Charles J.
Wilhelm, Edwin J.
Williams, Burton P.
Williams, Louis
Willey, Henry F.
Willis, Clifford
Willis, Edward
Wilson, Clarence
Wilson, Elmer H.
Wilson, Elmer H.
Winter, Conrad E.
Wirtella, Edwin W.
Wise, Roland
Wisnieski, Stanley J.
Wnuk, Andrew
Wnuk, Valer J.
Wocel, Frank L.
Wohellebe, Raymond G
Wojnar, John W.
Wojtach, Walter A.
Wolfersdorf, Oscar M.
Wrona, Francis J.
Wrona, Marion J.
Wrona, William J.
*Yanishewsky, John B.
*Yanishewsky, Terry
Yoreo, James A.
*Yost, Byron P.
Yost, John H., Jr.
Yost, Walter
Zadorozny, Edward
Zagora, Bruno A.
Zagura, Joseph L.
Zagura, Louis J.
Zaresky, Alexander
Zashut, Henry B.
Zbyk, Anthony J.
Zbyk, Francis
*Ziebarth, Frank E.
Ziegler, John A.
Ziegler, Richard T.
Ziemfca, Casimer J.
Ziemba, Ladimer W.
*Zuraw, Edward
Zuraw, Henry F.
Zwingelstein, Louis
WOMEN IN THE WAR
Many women served actively with the Armed Forces of this
Country, the WAACS, the W AVES, the WOWS and the WAFS as
well as the nurses commissioned as officers, all of whom did work
formerly done in wars by the Army and Navy. Thev endured the
same hardships and served with the same distinction as their
brothers.
There were other women working side by side with men in
the defense plants, doing heavy work and work calling for s^eat
skill.
Others found their place in Civilian Defense as air raid ward-
ens, plane spotters, workers at report centers, first aid specialists.
374 CASCADES AND COURAGE
home nurses, motor corps drivers, makers of surgical dressings and
sellers of war stamps and bonds.
Some found it impossible to do anything outside their homes,
but there they maintained the health of their families cooking
nourishing meals with the food available.
ELKS PATRIOTISM
The Rockville Lodge of Elks is 100% American.
From the time the matter of Civilian Defense first started,
they showed themselves more than ready and willing to cooperate
with the officials entrusted with the safety of the community.
They offered the use of their library on the northwest corner
of the club for a control room, an ideal place for men and women
who volunteered or were drafted to do this work which was so
essential. Heat and light were supplied by the Elks, something
which might otherwise have proved to be a great expense to the
town and city. In other surroundings, the two hours which were
what most individuals put in during the week might have been
much more unpleasant.
Still another room was given up by the Club, this time to the
Red Cross for a room in which surgical dressings were to be made,
and the community was grateful. Surgical dressings can not be
made in any place. This room was used two or three days a week.
V-E DAY
VE Day, long awaited by millions, came at last on Tuesday,
May 8, 1945, and one phase of the global war which since Septem-
ber 1, 1939, had affected every corner of the world, came to a
close.
The surrender of Germany was brought about by the greatest
cooperative effort the world has ever known. Every land, includ-
ing Russia and the United States joined forces with one common
purpose — to bring about the defeat of the Nazis, who, ever since
Hitler's accession to power in 1933 had been bent on conquest.
In accomplishing this purpose, the Big Three had invaluable aid
from the underground movements in the conquered countries. Not
powerful enough to carry on the fight against the enemy with arms,
these countries nevertheless had a spirit which could not be
broken.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
There have been many dark days since the war began, days
when it took courage to believe that the mighty war machine <<!
the Reich could ever be stopped. Probably the blackest clay on
the Western Front came in May, 1910, at Dunkirque. Never were
the Nazis so near victory as then. There were other dark moments
afterward, even as late as December 16 of that year, when those
at home wondered anxiously just how much the German "Break
through" meant.
The costs of this victory were terrific. Whole cities, one might
almost say whole countries, were laid waste. It was total war.
Buildings, bridges, and cities can be rebuilt in time. What can
never be replaced is human lives, both military and civilian. This
is the greatest tragedy of all.
The defeat of Germany was absolute. Unconditional surren-
der was what was asked, and unconditional surrender was what
was obtained, not just to the United States and England, but also
to Russia. Total war became total victory.
Joy over V-E Day in the United States was tempered by the
realization that there was still a major war to be won against an-
other ruthless enemy, Japan. Not until this enemy had been con-
quered was a real celebration justified. Peace in the Pacific as
well as in Europe.
History has a way of repeating itself. Remember 1918, there
was a premature observance of the armistice, with the official day
coming about four days later.
Twenty-seven years later, on Saturday, April 28, a rumor of
Germany's surrender spread and the Times Square in New York
was filled with excited people. Negotiations were in progress, but
about nine days elapsed between rumor and actuality.
The Armistice in 1918 came as a surprise, whereas V-E Day
had been anticipated for several weeks.
Woodrow Wilson, President during World War I, was able to
join in the rejoicing at its conclusion. To President Franklin D.
Roosevelt, during World War II, death came less than four weeks
before Germany's unconditional surrender.
THE VICTORY CELEBRATION
On Tuesday, August 14, 1945, at 7 p.m. when the first sen-
tence of the broadcast from Washington came over the radio, auto-
mobile horns started blowing in the center of the citw to be joined
376 CASCADES AND COURAGE
shortly by the fire whistle, sirens, mill whistles and church bells.
Crowds began to gatiier in increasing; numbers, while automobiles,
already decorated and with horns blowing madly, rushed around.
Flags were collected and stores that were open did a rushing busi-
ness in confetti and noisemakers. Most stores closed immediately.
When the news first came, the City Council was holding a reg-
ular meeting, and had probably the briefest session in its history,
after which the Mayor, members of the Council and reporters
rushed into the Police Office to hear the announcement.
The parade got under way after dark. At the head came a
band made up of local musicians from yarious organizations. Next
came servicemen home on furlough and veterans of World War II.
Then came Co. C State Guard, the American Legion and Auxiliary,
the Elks carrying red torches, the firemen and fire apparatus. Bov
and Girl Scouts, the Red Men and Pocahontas, groups from the
Red Cross, including a large number of Nurses' Aides, boys and
girls from local schools.
After the marchers came automobiles and trucks. A big bon-
fire was started on grounds at the Recreation Center. The cele-
bration ended about 2 A.M. It was a celebration to be remem-
bered. Everybody had been looking forward to it for three years,
eight months and eight days.
DEDICATION OF HONOR ROLL IN CENTRAL PARK
The Honor Roll was dedicated Sunday afternoon, March 7,
1943. The Town of Vernon was proud. It was a worthy symbol
of the services which those whose names are inscribed upon it
gave to their town, their state and their country.
The gathering of necessary information before even a start
could be made represented hours of painstaking work and investi-
gation on the part of the Committee, especially the secretary, Mrs.
Mae D. Chapman. It was necessarv to secure a comprehensive
list of names.
The dav of the dedication was not ideal. George Milne had
the space cleared of snow.
The Honor Roll will linger long in memory. Dedication Serv-
ices were held in Central Park with Governor Baldwin as main
speaker. He urged all his listeners to plant war gardens, think about
next winter, and stimulate the production of food, thus helping
rationing. Governor Baldwin said, "Every man, woman and child
CASCADES AND COURAGE 377
in the community should be able to say about the war effort, 'I
am taking a part. I am helping.' " ( Raymond E. Baldwin )
Gun Captain John Laboc spoke. The exercises were held
around the Honor Roll Board with more than 500 people pres-
ent. The 79th Coast Artillery Band played marches preceding ex-
ercises opened at 3 p.m. by Chairman of the Vernon Defense Coun-
cil George S. Brookes. First Selectman Ernest Schindler and Mayor
Raymond E. Hunt were introduced and the latter presided over
the rest of the program.
The invocation was given by Rev. Eugene Solega, assistant
pastor of St. Joseph's Church.
Gun Captain John Laboc, honorably discharged from service
in the Navy following injuries received in the battle of the Solo-
mons, said that we at home are unmolested because these men are
out fighting and dying for us. American youth saw to it that the
Solomons were a victoiy for us and will see to it that Europe is a
victory for us also. He spoke of his brother who died a hero's
death.
The Honor Roll was dedicated by Past Department Adjutant
William C. Murray of Hartford. The Honor Roll then had 559
names upon it and three gold stars, these latter opposite the names
of Vincent Ertel, Russell Boucher, and William Miller. Only those
whose legal residence is in the town of Vernon were included
among the names.
The ceremonies concluded with the benediction by Rev. H. B.
Olmstead, rector of St. John's Episcopal Church.
THE WEST END ROLL OF HONOR
Although many of the boys' names enrolled in the Armed
Forces were on the Town Honor Roll in Central Park, the residents
of West End felt they wanted to honor their own. In the small
park at the intersection of Windsor Avenue and Union, they put
their honor roll.
VERNON HONOR ROLL, WORLD WAR IT
DIED IN SERVICE
Barrette, Leonard J. Delbene, Eugene J. Kaminski, John A.
Beyer, Heinz P. Doherty, Joseph A. Lee, Herbert F.
Boucher, Russell Ertel, Vincent G. McDonald, John T.
Campbell, Ralph M. Hunniford, William J. McNulty, James
Clark, Roy H. Janton, John J. Meacham, Raymond E.
378 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Mikalonis, Alphonse B. Siedlik, Frank J. Yanishewsky, Terry
Milanese, Clarence W. Sullivan, Clarence J. Yost, Byron P.
Miller, William M. Underwood, Robert C. Ziebarth, Frank E.
Schrumpf, Raymond, Jr. Yanishewsky, John B. Zuraw, Edward
TOWN OF VERNON HONOR ROLL
DEDICATED
The Town of Vernon Honor Rail which stood on the south
side of Central Park since the early days of World War II was
taken down and replaced by a permanent memorial of stone. It
did not carry a list of names, but had an appropriate inscription.
The passing years had completely ruined the appearance of the
older one.
The new Honor Roll "in honor and memory of the men and
women of the Town of Vernon who so gallantly served their coun-
try in World Wars" was dedicated quietly and reverently on Satur-
day afternoon, February 24, 1951, in Central Park.
Taps were sounded by Max Kabrick and Roy Kabrick. Rev.
Forrest Musser, pastor of Union Congregational Church, gave an
appropriate address. Rev. Patrick J. Mahoney, pastor of St. Bern-
ard's Catholic Church, pronounced the benediction, which prayer
concluded the dedicatory exercises.
WAR MEMORIAL TOWER
The dedication of the War Memorial Tower on Fox Hill took
place on a beautiful Saturday, August 5, 1939. This tower is dedi-
cated to the Veterans of all wars from the Town of Vernon, and
with the magnificent promenade cost approximately $75,000. The
Work Projects Administration supplied the labor and materials,
and the town, city and individuals contributed.
The design of the tower was suggested in part by an ancient
Romanesque Church in France, near Poitiers. Founded nearly a
thousand years before Columbus discovered America, it was old
when the English, led by Edward the Black Prince, won their
famous battle with the French in 1356 on the plains nearby.
The architect of the tower stated: "When I sketched it some
years ago the old church was as vigorous as ever."
Fox Hill, located in Henry Park, was bequeathed to the city by
E. Stevens Henry.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
379
MEMORIAL TOWER ON FOX HILL
380 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Music on the Carillon Bells of Union Church at 2 P.M. and 3 P.M.
Mrs. Doris Tennstedt Lutz, Carilloneur
Opening Selections by the American Legion Band
Singing of America by the audience
Invocation — Rev. Fred Errington,
Department Chaplain of the American Legion
Dedication of Flags by Stanley Dobosz Post No. 14 American
Legion
Address by His Excellency the Governor Raymond Baldwin
Chorus by the Gesang and Declamation Soicety
Dr. George S. Brookes, chairman of the War Memorial Com-
mittee, presented the keys of the tower
Acceptance Speeches by Selectman George C. Scheets represent-
ing the Town and Claude Mills, Mayor, representing the City
Remarks by Vincent Sullivan, the local WPA administrator
Walter B. Chambers of New York, architect.
Bernard J. Ackerman introduced speakers.
Rev. J. Arthur Edwards, benediction
The War Memorial Tower is 72 feet high, has a promenade
220 feet Ions: and its foundation rests on solid rock. Work on the
tower was started two years before completing. Native stone was
used in its construction. There is an observation platform near
the top of the tower.
Bronze tablets bearing the names and also suitable inscrip-
tions of three branches of the service, Army, Navy, and Marine
Corps appear on the walls of the arcade.
In 1925 the city appropriated $1,000 for a celebration and
some form of a memorial. A part of that amount was set aside for
the purpose of erecting a permanent form of tribute to all our war
veterans. The Town of Vernon and the City of Rockville have aug-
mented that fund from time to time. The idea of a Tower on Fox
Hill grew with the years, the W.P.A. offered to furnish the neces-
sary labor and part of the material and with the aid of a few gen-
erous individual gifts, reached the goal.
It is a halo gracefully crowning the head of the citv.
THE WAR IN KOREA
The Republic of Korea was invaded at I A.M. Sunday, June
25, 1950, by the armed forces of the People's Democratic Republic
of Korea (Communist). The United Nations Security Council, in
emergency meeting June 25, declared the invasion a breach of the
peace, called for a cessation of hostilities and the withdrawal of
North Korean troops to the loth parallel, and asked all UN mem-
bers to assist in carrying out this resolution. For, 9; against, 0.
The Soviet Union was absent. Yugoslavia abstained.
President Truman ordered General of the Army Douglas Mac-
Arthur to aid the South Koreans, and, citing the threat of a Com-
munist occupation of Formosa, ordered the 7th Fleet to protect
that island and prevent Chinese Nationalist forces from attacking
the mainland. The President, asked by the U. N. to name a com-
mander to all U. N. forces, chose General MacArthur, July 8, 1950.
While the Korean conflict is "no war" in the constitutional or
legal sense, in that the United States Congress never declared war
against North Korea, it was generally referred to as war. President
Eisenhower referred to it as "war." It has also been referred to
as "a continuation of World War II."
INDUCTED INTO THE ARMED FORCES SINCE KOREA
John J. Boucher
Gordon F. Wells
Raymond E. Helm
Donald W. Ellis
Warren A. Robbins
Robert I. Gitlin
Joseph Piader, Jr.
Louis A. DeCarli
Allen E. Burke
Kenneth W. Stone
Wesley G. Stager
Lester J. Baum
Albert A. Turgeon
William J. Smith
Omer H. Schook
Leonard A. Raczkowski
Robert A. Boucher
Patrick L. Brennan
Charles M. Zane
Carleton E. Newberry
James C. Burke
Norman W. Narkon
Walter J. Nowak
John O. Casey
James J. Regan
Edward A. Synal
Stuart N. Coleman
Walter G. Surdel
Albert E. Morganson
Leonard E. Sojka
Warren W. Webster
Everett C. Dickinson
James A. Doherty
Monroe Moses
George J. Pitkat
Theodore C. Wagner
James E. Campbell
Henry Knybel
Allen M. Kabrick
John F. Drost
Harry A. Wells
Emil Lehman
Francis Szynal
Richard F. Lanz
Robert G. Reinhold
Ralph G. Greene
Raymond H. Hickton
James O. Lambert
Elmer J. Weirs
Edward A. Duell
Henry J. Fortuna
Allen R. Schindler
Robert A. Andre
Stanley C. Lukasiewski
William R. Gebhardt
Charles W. Hlasny
George L. Kibbe
John E. Luetjen
Earl L. Edwards
Wyman H. Griggs, Jr.
Allen L. Beaverstock
Clifford O. Ward, Jr.
Irving W. Dunn, Jr.
Robert W. Pasternack
David S. Kulo
Floyd Mayo
Charles E. Clark
Craig K. Zane
Frederick Bilow
381
382
CASCADES AND COURAGE
Philip W. Wilder
George Shelsky
Bernard J. Ertel, Jr.
Roy A. Gebhardt
Philip Blinn
Wilfred J. Boure
John A. Stiebitz, Jr.
Roman C. Dzicek
William J. Landry
Edward W. Jesanis
Elmer F. Hartenstein, Jr.
Walter P. Vogel, Jr.
William L. McCollum
Raymond A. Terpilowski
Raymond Berriault
Robert B. Rothe
Earl T. Ronan
Robert G. Brennan
Edward F. Newmarker,
Raymond J. Zira
Norman R. Nicotera
Charleton Sperry
Armond F. Hruby
Kenneth A. Weber
John H. Basch, Jr.
Kenneth A. Weirs
Joseph H. Shea
Herbert R. Sojka
Paul L. Lefebyre
Andrew Fortuna, Jr.
Norris T. Wood
Stanley J. Bloniarz
Ronald F. Helm
Edward R. White
Francis W. Miner, Jr.
2 Richard F. Fetko
William J. Wells
Joseph P. Steppen
William R. Meyer
David W. Mead
Everett W. Gerber
Donald L. Coville
Robert G. Mannel
Stanley E. Wheeler
Richard D. Loalbo
Francis E. Hopowiec
Robert E. Cole
Lawrence M. Koblect
Charles T. Brennan
Richard H. Magdefrau
Donald C. Hickton
CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION - 1808-1908
JUNE 28 TO JULY 4, 1908
At a special town meeting held on Friday evening, November
29, 1907, in the Town Hall the following resolutions authorizing
a centennial celebration were passed:
"Resolved — That the legal voters of the town of Vernon
in town meeting assembled, do hereby declare themselves
in favor of an "Old Home Week" celebration, to be held
during some week in the year 1908, which will appropri-
ately mark the one-hundredth anniversary of the town of
Vernon.
Resolved — That a sum not to exceed $2,000 be appro-
priated from the town treasury to be used for the expenses
incurred by the "Old Home Week" celebration during the
centennial year of the town, and that the town treasurer
be, and he hereby is authorized to honor any and all or-
ders from the treasurer of the general committee for such
amounts as the committee shall need from time to time,
not to exceed in the aggregate the amount appropriated
by the town.
Resolved — That the city of Rockville be asked to do what
it can legally do to co-operate with the town through the
mayor and Common Council in making the celebration
a success."
At an adjourned meeting of the general centennial committee
in the Council Chamber on Friday evening, December 27, 1907, at
8 o'clock, organization was perfected by the election of the fol-
lowing officers: President, Charles Phelps; vice-president, Thomas
F. Noone; secretary, Joseph C. Hammond, Jr.; assistant secretarv,
Fred Woodhall; treasurer, Parley B. Leonard. Each one received
a unanimous vote.
After months of preparation, of hard work, of encouragement
and obstacles, of enthusiasm and misgivings, those who had labored
saw the fruition of their efforts, and the town of Vernon entered
upon its grand centennial celebration.
Doubtless the memories still freshest with those who can look
back upon the events of that week in June, 1908, are the recollec-
383
384 CASCADES AND COURAGE
tions of the decorations which transformed our streets and open
spaces into a stage-setting of more than theatrical splendor. Pri-
vate houses, public buildings, business places, all contributed a
lavish share to the total effect of beauty and carnival-like gaiety.
Never before had Rockville's natural scenic advantages been so
utilized and enhanced by the tasteful touch of Art. The entire
city was a veritable bower of beauty by day and a fairy land by
night.
If the daylight effects were inspiring, those of evening and
night were thrilling. Myriads of many -colored lights, outlining
buildings, festooning streets and parks, made up a veritable "blaze
of glory." Especially worthy of mention were the brilliant effects
seen about Central Park. Here were erected Ionian columns, their
white gracefulness crowned with gilt; and festooned from pillar
to pillar, shone thousands of electric bulbs. A pretty effect was
obtained about the fountain in Park Place by twining the four
lamp-posts with laurel.
Memorial Hall, as was fitting, was made a chief feature in the
scheme of decoration, over the main entrance shining the word
"Centennial," flanked on each side by the figures "1808" and "1908,"
respectively, the seal of the state being also outlined in bulbs of
red, white, and blue.
First and foremost in the sentiments expressed by the decora-
tions was that of "Welcome." This heart-stirring word was of
frequent appearance by day and night, and sounded the keynote
of the whole week's festivities.
Many were they who responded to the home-call, and found
that "welcome" was indeed the common salutation of all home
comers. In fact, to this day, we think and speak of that time as
"Old Home Week."
On the Sunday of June 28th, special services in all of the
churches marked the preliminary approach of the real celebration.
Pastors of all denominations united in presenting to their people
some thoughts of special appropriateness to the occasion. Music,
too, was a large factor in putting the minds of the people in tune
with all the harmony and delight manifested within and without
Without in any way slighting the value and enjoyment of other
musical performances, it seems worthy of special remembrance that
the centennial service of the Union Church was the occasion of
presenting Haydn's magnificent oratorio, "The Creation." It was
a fine contribution to the progress of Vernon in a musical sense.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 385
Perhaps the honor of inaugurating the celebration proper re-
mains with the Gesang and Declamation Club. Just before mid-
night of Saturday night, this association assembled in Central Park
and sang "Forward the Light," and "Village Dear."
OFFICIAL PROGRAM OF "OLD HOME WEEK"
SUNDAY, JUNE 28, 1908
Morning — Special services in all the churches, sermons by former
pastors and singing of old-time hymns.
Afternoon — Rendition of famous oratorio, "The Creation," in Union
Church.
Evening — Second rendition of "The Creation" given with solo parts
by distinguished New York Artists, Orchestra, and Chorus of
one hundred and twenty-five voices. Historical address at St.
John's Church by Rev. Dr. Samuel Hart, Dean of Berkeley
Divinity School and President of Connecticut Historical So-
ciety. Solemn High Vespers at St. Bernard's Church, with
sermon by Rev. Edward Flannery of Hazardville.
MONDAY, JUNE 29
Afternoon — Opening exercises at Vernon Center (mother settle-
ment of the town), in historic Congregational Church, built
in 1826, with following program: 1, Music; 2, Invocation; 3,
Address of welcome by Parley B. Leonard, Esq., first select-
man of the Town of Vernon; 4, Reading of Act of the General
Assembly creating the Town of Vernon, by Francis B. Skinner,
Esq., town clerk; 5, Music; 6, Historical Essay by C. Denison
Talcott, Esq.; 7, Music; 8, Reminiscences, by Captain Charles
W. Burpee of Hartford; 9, Centennial poem by Prof. Thomas
D. Goodell of New Haven; 10, Music; 11, Commemorative
address by Hon. Charles Phelps, President of Vernon Cen-
tennial Committee; 12, Benediction. Following the exercises
in the church there was a Band Concert and social gather-
ing on green in front of the church.
Evening — Grand Colonial Ball in Town Hall, under auspices of
Sabra Trumbull Chapter, D. A. R. Grand Ball at Turn Hall.
Opening of Electrical Display and Illuminations; Band Con-
cert; Vaudeville, and Midway, on East Main Street.
TUESDAY, JUNE 30
Afternoon — Automobile Hill-Climb Contest, Vernon Avenue, at two
o'clock, Athletic sports, including foot races, sack races, climb-
386
CASCADES AND COURAGE 387
ing greased pole, etc. Ball game on Union Street grounds,
Rockville vs. Middletown, champions of Middlesex County
League. Balloon Ascension; Band Concert, Vaudeville, and
Midway.
Evening — Meeting of Alumni of Rockville High School, with grand
reunion. Reception and banquet tendered by Fayette Lodge,
No. 69, A. F. & A. M., to W. M. Edward Fuller, Grand
Master of Masons in Connecticut. Ball in Town Hall. Elec-
trical display and Illuminations; Band Concert, Vaudeville,
and Midway.
WEDNESDAY, JULY 1
Afternoon — Fifers' and Drummers' convention and contest. Ball
game on Union Street grounds, Rockville vs. Bristol; Balloon
Ascension; Band Concert; Vaudeville, and Midway.
Evening — Grand pyrotechnical display, furnished by Clarence D.
Holt, former Rockville resident. Band Concert; Midway, and
Vaudeville; Electrical Display and Illuminations.
THURSDAY, JULY 2
Morning — Baseball game on Union Street grounds between Rock-
ville and Springfield State League team, (game to be pre-
ceded by parade of the players of the two teams in autos,
headed by band).
Afternoon — Baseball on Union Street grounds, Rockville vs. Spring-
field State League team. Balloon Ascension; Band Concert;
Vaudeville, and Midway.
Evening — Rockville Baseball Association's reception to players, en-
tertainment, and ball, in Town Hall. Band Concert; Vaude-
ville, and Midway; Electrical Display and Illuminations.
FRIDAY, JULY 3
Afternoon — Grand military, civic and industrial parade, ending
with Centennial Drill under the direction of Moritz Kemnit-
zer. Band Concert; Balloon Ascension; Vaudeville, and Mid-
way. German Entertainment at Turn Hall.
Evening — Grand military ball at Town Hall. German entertain-
ment at Turn Hall. Band Concert; Vaudeville, and Midway;
Electrical Display and Illuminations.
388 CASCADES AND COURAGE
SATURDAY, JULY 4
Morning — Parade of Antiques and Horribles. Band Concert.
Afternoon — Firemen's Muster. Baseball, Rockville vs. Stafford.
Balloon Ascension; Band Concert; Vaudeville, and Midway.
Evening — Firemen's ball at Town Hall. Band Concert; Electrical
Display and Illuminations; Private Display of Fireworks;
Vaudeville, and Midway. Exhibit of historical relics and curios
each day. Industrial exhibit each day.
One of the most attractive features each day was the appear-
ance of Miss Mabel McKinley, niece of President McKinley, who
at that time was a celebrated concert vocal soloist of New York.
THE TERCENTENARY OF CONNECTICUT
TOWN AND CITY CELEBRATION
The celebration on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday, Septem-
ber 12, 13, 14, 1935, was highly successful. Although the skv was
clouded, there was no rain. The streets were beautifully decorated,
and business houses and homes displayed flags and bunting. Hun-
dreds of colored electric lights illumined the sky. People. L0,000
of them, enjoyed the entire program. The ball on Thursday night
was delightful; the Historic Exhibit and the Flower Show were of
high order and added much to the celebration; the Pageants bv the
school children presented in the afternoon and evening were well
done; and Saturday's program, consisting of sports in the morn-
ing, the mammoth parade in the afternoon, and the dance at night
marked a wonderful celebration.
GENERAL COMMITTEE
General Chairman Mayor George Scheets
Vice-chairman First Selectman Francis J. Prichard
Secretary Lewis Chapman
Treasurer Maurice Spurring
The General Committee also consists of a representative from
each church, lodge, fraternity, club, and other organizations in
both Rockville and Vernon, as well as interested citizens.
COLONIAL AND MILITARY BALL
Thursday Evening, September 12
TOWN HALL, MEMORIAL BUILDTNG
Entertainment from 8 to 9 P.M.
Dancing 9 P.M. Until Midnight Music by Kabrick's Orchestra
PROGRAM FOR COLONIAL AND MILITARY BALL
Selection Orchestra
Solo Caroline Milanese West
Selections Schubert Trio
Gavotte Louis XIII by Sinding
Believe Me if All Those Endearing Charms by Moore
Pizzicato Gavotte by Pache
Raymond Kunicki, Violin; Henry Butler, Cello;' Mariette
N. Fitch, Piano
Violin Solo — "Hejre Kati" by Hubay Raymond Kunicki
389
390 CASCADES AND COURAGE
FRIDAY AFTERNOON
TERCENTENARY PAGEANT
Episodes from Colonial Connecticut
Sykes Auditorium 3 P.M.
Presented by pupils of Public Schools, including members of the
1935 graduating classes of the East and Maple Street Schools
PROGRAM
Prologue
Historic Characters:
Noah Webster Roger Sherman
Harriet Beecher Stowe Israel Putnam
Founding of Hartford — 1636
Founding of New Haven — 1638
Granting of Connecticut Charter by King Charles II in 1662
Andros and the Charter — 1687
Interlude — The Yankee Peddler
Deborah Campion, dispatch bearer — 1775
Wethersfield Conference
Epilogue
For those unable to enter the Sykes Auditorium, because of
the large attendance, there was an overflow performance at the Old
High School Assembly room, presented by children from the Maple
Street and East Schools.
PUBLIC EXERCISES
SYKES AUDITORIUM
Friday Evening, September 13
at 8 P.M.
Rev. George T. Sinnott, Pastor St. Bernard's Catholic Church
Presiding
PROGRAM
Instrumental Selection — Marche Militaire Schubert
Schubert Trio
Vocal Selections —
a. Bridal Chorus from "The Rose Maiden" Cowen
b. Old Folks at Home Foster-Harris
The Treblers
Introductory Remarks Rev. George T. Sinnott
Invocation Rev. H. B. Olmstead
Pastor St. John's Episcopal Church
Instrumental Selection — Caratina Raff
Schubert Trio
CASCADES AND COURAGE 391
Greetings
City of Rockville Mayor George Scheets
Town of Vernon First Selectman Francis J. Prichard
Vocal Selections —
a. O — He Carita De Koven
b. By the Bend of the River Edwards-Hemstreet
The Treblers
Address C. Denison Talcott, former State Senator
Vocal Selection — Cast Thy Burden Hemblen
The Treblers
Address — 'Why Celebrate the Tercentenary"
Dr. Robert Demming, State Board of Education
Instrumental Selection — Hungarian Dance No. 6 Brahms
Schubert Trio
Benediction Rev. Milton Liebe
Pastor Killingworth Congregational Church
The Ladies' Chorus, known as "The Treblers" is under the di-
rection of Miss Edith F. Ransom, Instructor of voice and piano.
SPORTS PROGRAM
SATURDAY MORNING
9:00 A.M. Tennis. South Manchester vs. Rockville.
9:30 A.M. Baseball. South Manchester vs. Rockville.
10:00 A.M. Start of Cross Country Race. Finish in front of
Board Walk.
10:00 A.M. Track Events. Main Street, Opposite Board Walk.
PARADE SATURDAY AFTERNOON
The parade started at 2 p.m. with Eight or More Divisions,
Bands, Floats, Marchers and organizations. Most colorful parade
in history of city.
HISTORICAL EXHIBIT AT ROCKVILLE PUBLIC LIBRARY
There was a collection of old china, glassware, pewter, books,
samplers and similar objects of unusual interest and historical value
at the library. The library was opened from 10 A.M. to 9 P.M. on
each of the three days of the celebration.
FALL FLOWER SHOW
Under Auspices of Rockville Garden Club
Friday and Saturday, September 13, 14
Fitch Block, Union Sheet
Extensive exhibits of fall flowers by members of the Garden
Club, with close to 100 members exhibiting.
SECTION VII
CONTENTS
Title Page
These Have Brought Us Renown 395
In the World of Music 427
In the World of Sports and Entertainment 436
Poem Commemoration 444
ILLUSTRATIONS
Title Page
Charles Phelps 393
George Maxwell 394
Francis T. Maxwell 394
George Sykes 394
E. Stevens Henry 394
The Maxwell Mansion 422
Hammond Silver Drum Corps 430
First Athletic Field on Orchard Street 435
592
CASCADES AND COURAGE
393
CHARLES PHELPS
394
CASCADES ANT) COURAGE
GEORGE MAXWELL
FRANCIS T. MAXWELL
^- '*•*■
v iSk.
GEORGE SYKES
E. STEVENS HENRY
THESE HAVE BROUGHT US RENOWN
The important contribution of the small town of Vernon to
the bis; outside world is reallv astonishing. Some of those who
have brought us renown bv their achievements were born here
in humble homes; others passing through the Loom Citv received
instruction in our schools, encouraging counsel from men of genius,
and the friendlv interest of a verv limited population.
This is a partial list:
Martin Kellogg
President of the Universitv of California
George Edwin Mac-Lean
President of the L'niversitv of Nebraska
President of the Universitv of Iowa
Thomas Dwight Goodell
Professor of Greek at Yale Universitv
Ebenezer Kellogg
Professor and Librarian at Williams College
James J. Gilfillan
Treasurer of the United States
Edward James Gavegan
Justice of Supreme Court of Xew York
Dwight Loomis
Connecticut Jurist and Congressman
Augustine Loner gan
United States Senator
Lucien Francis Burpee
Colonel and Judge Advocate
Harold Francis Loomis
Brigadier General L'nited States Armv
Charles YVinslow Burpee
Connecticut Historian
395
396 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Charles Phelps
First Attorney General of Connecticut
Cora Elizabeth Lutz
Authority on Medieval Literature
William Churchill Hammond
Organist and Choir Master
Everett J. Lake
Governor of the State
Isaac Merritt Agard
College President
Walter Raymond Agard
Professor of Classics, University of Wisconsin
Lvman Twining Tingier
Lieutenant Governor
D wight Marcy
Clerk of Senate and Speaker of the House
George Talcott
Bank President and Trial Justice
Frederick Swindells
Manufacturer and Philanthropist
Benezet Hough Bill
State's Attorney
Lebbeus Bissell
Business Genius
E. Stevens Henry
State Treasurer and Congressman
The Maxwells
Industrialists
Four Brothers Sykes
Industrialists
Antoni N. Sadlak
Congressman-at-Large
John W. Middleton
Brigadier General, United States Army
Carl McKinley
Organist and Composer
CASCADES AND COURAGE 397
MARTIN KELLOGG
Martin Kellogg was born in Vernon, Connecticut, March 5,
1828. His father, Allyn Kellogg, was for fifty years deacon of
Vernon Congregational Church, a farmer, and Representative in
the Connecticut Legislature.
Martin was graduated from Yale University in 1850 as the
most distinguished man in his class and later studied theology at
Andover and Union Seminaries. He went to California in 1855
as a representative of the American Home Missionarv Society of
New York City. He was a minister for a period at Shasta City,
outfitting point for the gold miners of the Coast Range Mountains.
Later, he became pastor of the Congregational Church at Grass
Valley in the Mother Lode country.
The University of California was chartered on March 23, 1868.
Under the terms of the Charter it took over the College of Cali-
fornia. On November 10, 1868, The Regents of the new Universitv
of California named Professor Kellogg to the chair of Ancient Lan-
guages. He thus became the second professor named on the fac-
ulty of the University of California. In the spring of 1885, the
faculty of the University elected Professor Kellogg as chairman
of the faculty and he served as President without title until Janu-
ary, 1886. On October 1, 1890, the Academic Senate of the Uni-
versity elected Professor Kellogg as President pro tempore. In the
same month, The Regents of the University, recognizing the sig-
nificance of this choice bv the facultv, requested Professor Kellogg
to carry on again the duties of the presidency and to occupv a seat
on The Board of Regents. On January 24, 1893, the Regents fur-
ther indicated their concurrence with the opinion of the facultv bv
appointing him as President of the University.
On September 14, 1898, President Kellogg submitted his res-
ignation to the Board of Regents to take effect on March 23, 1899.
In accepting this resignation, The Regents resolved "there has been
no greater force toward higher ideals of character and scholarship
in all the historv of this State than President Kelk>o;o;." He was
promptly named Emeritus Professor of Latin. At commencement
in 1899, the faculty of the University paid the following tribute
to the retiring President Kellogg: "You, sir, are one of the very few
of us still remaining who have been associated with the University
and assisted in its counsel from its besfinnincr. In addition to this.
o o
for nine years as its President, you have determined its policv and
guided its course. ... It is impossible not to attribute the phenom-
398 CASCADES AND COURAGE
enal growth of the University in all directions to a rare combination
and even balance of many qualities, intellectual and moral, con-
ducive to wise administration. Among these qualities especially
affecting our relations to you and endearing you to us, but also
necessary to the cooperative activity of the University as a whole,
we cannot fail to recognize a clearness of insight, a trueness of
judgment untainted by vanity or self-seeking, a modesty which is
not ashamed to seek counsel and knows well how to use it whether
in confirming or modifying personal judgment. It is due to this
chiefly that the faculty, the academic council, the students, the
whole University, have become unified into a living, growing,
healthy organism, all parts acting together harmoniously for the
good of the whole."
Dr. David Starr Jordan, while President of Stanford University
said, "If I could do it, I would fill every place in my faculty with
President Kellogg multiplied over as many times as I have places."
He said further, "The spirit and character of a man like President
Kellogg have to be born in him and are the rarest and most valu-
able possessions a university can have. Any university can find all
the specialists it needs; but it may be thankful if by raking the
country over, it can get even a few men of that inborn spirit; and
when it has them all these things shall be added unto it."
As President and Professor, Mr. Kellogg served 43 years on the
staff of the College of California and the University of California.
He died on August 26, 1903.
GEORGE EDWIN MACLEAN
George Edwin MacLean was born in Rockville on August 31,
1850, the son of Edwin W. and Julia Ladd MacLean. His Bachelor
of Aits degree from Williams College in 1871 was the first of many
scholastic attainments. Other degrees earned here and abroad
make an imposing list: A.M., 1874 and B.D., Yale, 1874; Ph.D.,
Univ. of Leipzig, 1883; Univ. of Berlin, Univ. of Oxford, 1882;
LL.D., Williams, 1895; Syracuse University, 1909.
He married Clara S. Taylor of Great Barrington, Massachu-
setts, May 20, 1874. Ordained into the ministry in that same year
in New Lebanon, New York, by the Congregational Council and
the Presbyterian Presbytery, Mr. MacLean became pastor of the
Memorial Presbyterian Church of Troy, New York, where he re-
mained until 1881.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 399
After studying for two years in Europe, he answered the call
of scholarship, and became professor of English language and lit-
erature at the University of Minnesota, a position he held for
twelve years until called to be the Chancellor of the University of
Nebraska in 1895. Evangelist E. Payson Hammond, of Vernon,
Connecticut, visited the University during the Chancellorship of
George E. MacLean, and addressed the student body. After four
years, MacLean became the President of the State University of
Iowa and occupied that important chair for twelve years.
It was during his work at these American Universities that he
began his career of writing. His published books show his in-
terests: "A Chart of English Literature," 1892; "Old and Middle
English Reader," 1893; "A Decade of Development in American
State Universities," 1898; "The Next Stage in the Educational De-
velopment of Nebraska," 1898.
Dr. MacLean died on May 5, 1938, in his eighty-eighth year.
George Edwin MacLean, Educator, born in Rockville, Connecticut,
August 31, 1850.
Yale 1874, Ph.D. Professor English Language and Literature
at University of Minnesota, 1883-1895
President of University of Nebraska, 1895-1899; President
State University of Iowa, 1899-1911
United States specialist in Higher Education, 1913
Visiting Universities and Colleges of Great Britain and Ireland,
1914-1916, director for Universities and Colleges in the
United Kingdom
Decorated Officer de l'lnstruction Publique (France)
Author —
A Chart of English Literature with References, 1892
Old and Middle English Reader with Introduction, Notes
and Glossary, 1893
A Decade of Development in American State Universities,
1898
Present Standards of Higher Education in U. S., 1913
Studies in Higher Education in England and Scotland,
with suggestions for Universities and Colleges in
United States, 1916
400 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Similar Studies in Ireland and Wales, 1917
Opportunities for Graduate Study in Great Britain, 1921
The New International Era, 1923
History of Great Barrington, Massachusetts, 1928
Addresses, Articles, Reviews
George Edwin MacLean died May 5, 1938.
THOMAS DWIGHT GOODELL
Thomas Dwight Goodell was born in Ellington, Connecticut,
November 8, 1854, the son of Francis and Sophia Louise (Burpee)
Goodell. He was fitted for college at the Rockville (Conn.) High
School, and graduated as a member of the first class in 1873. He
was awarded the Hurlbut Scholarship in his Freshman year at
Yale, received a third prize in English composition as a Sophomore,
in his Junior year was given a first prize in the Winthrop competi-
tion and a second prize at the Junior Exhibition, and divided the
Scott Prize, and in Senior year received a College Premium in
English composition. His appointments were a philosophical ora-
tion in Junior year and a high oration at Commencement. He was
a member of Phi Beta Kappa. He graduated in 1877.
His marriage took place in Rockville, May 9, 1878, to Julia
Harriet, daughter of William Wiltshire and Julia Ann (Stebbins)
Andross. They had no children.
He had taught school in North Coventry and in Rockville be-
fore entering Yale, and upon graduation accepted a position as
classical teacher in the grammar school section of the Hartford
Public High School, where he remained for eleven years, carrying
on at the same time extra work in the Yale Graduate School, for
which he received the degree of Ph.D. in 1884. In 1886 he went
abroad for fourteen months, matriculating at the University of
Berlin and traveling in Greece and Italy. He was appointed as-
sistant professor of Greek at Yale in 1888. In 1893 he was pro-
moted to a full professorship. He became senior professor of Greek
in 1909, and from 1912 was Lampson professor of the Greek lan-
guage and literature.
He served as professor of the Greek language and literature
at the American School of Classical Studies at Athens during 1894-
95, having been given a year's leave of absence by the University.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 401
He wrote the Greek Festival Hymn for the Yale Bicentennial Cele-
bration, the music for which was composed by the late Horatio
Parker, dean of the School of Music. Professor Goodell published
many books, among them being "The Greek in English;" "First
Lessons in Greek, with Special Reference to the Etymology of
English Words of Greek Origin," 1886 (revised and enlarged, 1889);
"Greek Lessons," 1892; "Chapters on Greek Metric," Yale Bicen-
tennial Publications, 1901; "A School Grammar of Attic Greek,"
1902; "Greek Lessons for Beginners" (with Frederick S. Morrison,
'80), 1903; and "Athenian Tragedy: A Study in Popular Art," 1920.
A volume of poems, entitled "Commemoration," was published
through the Yale University Press in June, 1921. Professor Goodell
contributed numerous articles and monographs to magazines and
philological journals. He was a Congregationalist, and attended
the College Church. He served as vice-president of the American
Philological Association from 1909 to 1911, and as its president
during 1911-12, and was also a member of the Archaeological In-
stitute of America, the Connecticut Academy of Sciences, the Class-
ical Association (British), and the Advisory Council of the Simpli-
fied Spelling Board.
He died at his home in New Haven, July 7, 1920, after a brief
illness.
Since his death Mrs. Goodell has given to the Archaeological
Museum of Phelps Hall a valuable group of Greek and Roman
antiquities collected by Professor Goodell.
EBENEZER KELLOGG
Ebenezer Kellogg was born in Vernon, Connecticut, on Oc-
tober 25, 1789, and was graduated from Yale College in 1810. For
two years he taught at an Academy in New London, Connecticut,
where he found his work both interesting and stimulating. How-
ever, he never seemed to be satisfied with the accomplishments
which he was making. Slowly there came an inward urge to enter
the ministry, and he could not resist the call. He entered the
Andover Theological Seminary in the fall of 1812, where he re-
mained for three years studying and struggling with himself over
his future. Kellogg was extremely pious, but during the three
years at Andover the call to the ministry became less and less a
divine urge, and by 1815 he had decided that perhaps it was not
the Lord's will after all for him to preach the gospel.
402 CASCADES AND COURAGE
His love for teaching was still alive, and when he was offered
a professorship of languages at Williams College in the fall of
1815, he accepted immediately. Though he had turned his back
on the ministry, he carried as much religious zeal and enthusiasm
with him to Williams College as he could have carried into the
pulpit. He was librarian from 1815 to 1845, and Williams College
was ever grateful for his metriculous work.
When the college was in circumstances of embarrassment he
never hesitated to make sacrifices, to live on a small salary with-
out complaint, or to do an amount of miscellaneous labor which
few men would have been willing to undertake. He originated
the idea of the college garden, and purchased the ground and gave
it to the college. It is now a stretch of lawn. Other buildings are
around its borders, but none on the plot itself.
He roomed for some time in college, occupying the northeast
corner room in the Old West College, second story. It was his
practice to call at all the rooms in that building as often as once
a day, to see that the students were in their rooms and attending
to their studies. He was a man of great particularity.
In 1816, Kellogg's health declined, and for many months he
was quite ill. He had consumption and went to South Carolina.
He left Charleston on December 16, 1817 for Savannah. He re-
sumed his teaching duties at Williams College in the fall of 1818,
where he taught until his death in October, 1846, at the age of 57.
His trip to South Carolina and Georgia in 1817-18 perhaps length-
ened his life by several years.
Mark Hopkins, then President of Williams College, delivered
the funeral sermon giving a glowing tribute to the faithfulness
of Professor Kellogg.
JAMES J. GILFILLAN
In the year 1856 a young man of Scotch descent, newly grad-
uated from Williams College, came to Rockville to read law in the
office of Congressman Dwight Loomis, located on Park Street on
the site of the present Sykes School. Judge Loomis was then Rep-
resentative from the First Congressional District, comprising, at
that time, Hartford and Tolland Counties. James J. Gilfillan, born
in Belchertown, Massachusetts, in 1836, soon proved himself an
ambitious young man. In spite of his youth, he founded and edited
a political weekly paper, which he named the Tolland County Re-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 403
publican, the first newspaper printed in Rockville. The office of
this paper was located on Park Street, opposite the Sykes School.
During his six years in Rockville, he so impressed Judge Loomis
with his efficient honesty that the Rockville Congressman helped
him to obtain an appointment as a temporary clerk in the office of
the Treasurer of the United States. Assisted by two Rockville
people, Judge Loomis and Miss Josephine Thomas, whom he mar-
ried, Gilfillan was well started on his way to be Treasurer of the
United States.
An obituary notice at the time of Mr. Gilfillan's death recalls
a day when travel across the continent was an arduous and dan-
gerous undertaking:
"Among his first duties as clerk he was to take $4,000,-
000. in greenbacks to the assistant treasurer at San Francis-
co and bring back to Washington $3,000,000. in gold coin.
It was the period of train robbing and the young clerk had
to go with an escort of army officers west of Omaha. The
trip was made in a parlor car in which the seats were re-
moved and beds substituted."
Inasmuch as the first transcontinental railroad was not completed
until the year 1869, it is likely that part of the trip was by stage
coach or some similarly dangerous means of travel.
For four years, James Gilfillan served as a temporary clerk,
and was then promoted to clerk. Further promotions came regu-
larly every two years for this industrious young man, until in 1875
he was Cashier with a salary of $3,800.
James Abram Garfield was influential in this rapid and steady
promotion of Mr. Gilfillan. The Tolland County Journal is the
source for an interesting story about Garfield, who later became
President of the United States. Under the date of April 15, 1881,
the Journal records:
"When President Garfield was a representative in
Congress years back, (he had just resigned as major-gen-
eral in order to enter Congress) he called in on United
States Treasurer Spinner one day and said: "General
Spinner, do you know that in one of the lower rooms of
this building there is at work an old classmate of mine?
He was wonderfully apt at Williams College. He could
beat me at my lessons and is quick and honest."
404 CASCADES AND COURAGE
"What is his name?"
"James Gilfillan."
Whereupon Treasurer Spinner sent for him, made ar-
rangements to promote him and advanced him rapidly.
In 1877, James J. Gilfillan became Treasurer of the United
States, succeeding A. U. Wyman to that responsible position. In-
teresting details of how Mr. Gilfillan obtained his promotion to
Treasurer are related in the Washington Evening Star of May 24,
1877.
"Some days ago Treasurer Wyman went to the room
of Secretary Sherman and formally tendered his resigna-
tion as Treasurer of the United States. Secretary Sherman,
much surprised, declined to accept it, stating that his serv-
ices as treasurer were appreciated, and that he was too
good a public officer to leave the service of the govern-
ment. Within a day or two Mr. Wyman again pressed
upon Secretary Sherman his resignation and again its ac-
ceptance was declined. Yesterday Mr. Wyman stated to
Secretary Sherman that in the present condition of his
health he could not continue to hold the office of treas-
urer, as its manifold responsibilities were too trying for
one not in possession of full physical vigor. He told Mr.
Sherman that in view of the duties being less responsible,
he would accept the place of assistant treasurer, and rec-
ommended that James Gilfillan, the incumbent of the lat-
ter position, be promoted to the treasurership.
The commission of James J. Gilfillan as Treasurer of the United
States was duly signed by the President and on the 2nd of July,
Mr. Gilfillan changed offices with Mr. Wyman.
James Gilfillan was Treasurer until the spring of 1883, sub-
mitting his resignation to the President on March 5 to take effect
on the first of April. He had accepted the position of treasurer
and manager of the Mutual Trust Company of New York. The
Washington Evening Star said of Mr. Gilfillan that he "has been
so efficient in the discharge of his responsible duties, and so cour-
teous and obliging to all who have approached him, that he will
leave his official position with nothing but praise from everybody."
The Banker's Magazine and Statistical Register (New York) com-
mented in glowing terms:
CASCADES AND COURAGE 405
"Treasurer Gilfillan's Retirement. — In the retirement
of James Gilfillan, Treasurer of the United States, the
Government loses a man it cannot replace. He made so
little show that few knew of his existence. He despised
notoriety and did his work for eight or ten hours a day
without bragging about it to the world. General Spinner
was called the watch dog of the Treasury, and yet he lost
many thousands of dollars, from the payment of which
Congress released him. Mr. Gilfillan never lost a dollar,
but, by his integrity against cliques, he saved thousands
to the Treasury, and nobody was high enough to influence
him against what he thought to be his duty." — credited to
"Wash. Letter to Phila. Press."
The May (1883) issue of the same Banker's Magazine contains
this interesting sidelight:
"United States Treasury. — The committee appointed
to examine and count the money and securities of the
United States Treasury completed its work on the 19th of
April. This count, which is the only absolute verification
of the condition of the Treasury made since 1872, was re-
quired by the retirement of Treasurer Gilfillan, who had
not yet been released from his official bond. A discrep-
ancy of three cents only was discovered between the Treas-
urer's accounts and the cash and securities on hand, and
this sum is in excess of the amount stated in the books,
and belongs to the Government. If the balance had been
on the other side Mr. Gilfillan would have been required
to make good the deficit. . . . While the officers of the
Treasury were morally certain that everything was right,
they feared that during the past ten years, when hun-
dreds of millions of dollars were handled, some error
might have occurred."
He remained in New York, presumably with the Mutual Trust
Company, filling positions variously as treasurer and president,
until 1889. He then returned to Connecticut, and lived in Col-
chester until his death in 1929, at the advanced age of 93 — per
ardua ad astra.
EDWARD JAMES GAVEGAN
Mr. Edward James Gavegan's father was Matthew Gavegan of
406 CASCADES AND COURAGE
New Haven, Connecticut, a journalist and veteran of the Civil War.
His mother was Helen J. (Barry) Gavegan.
He was born April 5, 1863, in Windsor, Connecticut, and grad-
uated from the Rockville High School. At the exercises of the
Class of 1880, held in the First Congregational Church, the audi-
ence heard his fine declamation on "Emmet's Speech at His Trial."
At Yale, he was given the Second colloquy appointment Junior and
Senior years. He was a member of the Freshman Glee Club; Uni-
versity Glee Club two years; College Choir; Porter Literary Society
and Delta Kappa Epsilon. He attended Yale School of Law
1889-91 (LL.B. 1891; shared Munson Prize Senior year; member
University Glee Club and Kent Club).
Admitted to New York bar in 1892, he became a Justice of
the Supreme Court of New York State for the First Judicial Dis-
trict in 1910 and continued until retirement in 1933 and was an
official referee, 1934-43. He represented several labor unions of
the building trade from 1906 to 1909. He was appointed a mem-
ber of President Theodore Roosevelt's White House Labor Con-
ference, a director of the American Institute of Criminal Law and
Criminology; he was also on the Advisory Board of St. Vincent's
Hospital; a member of the Association of the Bar of the City of
New York, New York State and County Bar Associations, New
York County Lawyers Association, American and International Bar
Associations, Society of Medical Jurisprudence, Academy of Polit-
ical Science (New York), American Federation of Musicians, So-
ciety of St. Vincent de Paul, and the Roman Catholic Church.
He was married October 14, 1897, in New York City to Anna
Ida Walters O'Mara. They had no children. He died February
6, 1943, in New York City and was buried in Calvary Cemetery,
New York City.
DWIGHT LOOMIS
Dwight Loomis, born in Columbia, Connecticut, July 27, 1821,
attended the common schools and academies in Monson and Am-
herst, Massachusetts. He taught school and was graduated from
the law department of Yale University in 1847. He was admitted
to the Bar the same year and commenced practice at Rockville.
He was elected a member of the State House of Representatives in
1851, and a member of the State Senate 1857-1859. He was elected
as a Republican to the Thirty-Sixth and Thirty-Seventh Congress
CASCADES AND COURAGE 407
(March 4, 1859-March 3, 1863). Appointed as a judge of the
Superior Court of the State 1864-1875, he became Associate Jus-
tice of the Supreme Court of the State 1875-1891. He moved to
Hartford in 1892, and became a State referee from 1892 until his
death in a train accident near Waterbury, Connecticut, September
17, 1903. He was buried in Grove Hill Cemetery, Rockville, Con-
necticut, respected always as a Christian statesman and impartial
judge.
His portrait hangs in the State's Attorney's room of the State
Library.
AUGUSTINE LONERGAN
Augustine Lonergan, born in Thompson, Windham County,
Connecticut, in 1874, attended the public school at Maple Street
in Rockville and also attended school in Bridgeport. He worked
for some time in the Hockanum Mill. He was graduated from the
law department of Yale University in 1902; was admitted to the
Bar in 1901, and commenced practice in Hartford, Connecticut.
He was a member of the American and State Bar Associations.
He served as Representative in Congress from 1913-1915, 1917-
1921 and 1931-1933.
He was elected to the United States Senate in 1932 and served
from March 4, 1933, to January 3, 1939; engaged in the practice
of law in Washington, D.C., until his death there on October 18,
1947; was interred in Mount St. Benedict's Cemetery, Hartford,
Connecticut.
It was Senator Lonergan who unofficially named one of Hart-
ford's streets, "Rockville Street," after his expressed desire. The
official name was given to the street on October 26, 1925. It runs
from Vine Street to Enfield Street, Hartford.
LUCIEN FRANCIS BURPEE
Lucien Burpee was born in Rockville, October 12, 1855. His
father was Thomas Francis Burpee, a manufacturer, who was a
colonel of the 21st Regiment, Connecticut Volunteers during the
Civil War and was mortally wounded at Cold Harbor, Virginia,
June 9, 1864, and died two days later.
After graduating from Rockville High School, he entered Yale
College, where he received two prizes in English Composition in
408 CASCADES AND COURAGE
his Sophomore year, high oration appointments Junior and Senior
years, a second prize at the Junior Exhibition, and a Townsend
Premium for English Composition in his Senior year; spoke at
Commencement; he was an editor of the Yale Literary Magazine
and of the Banner senior year.
Lucien Burpee studied at Yale School of Law (1879-1880) and
at Hamilton College School of Law, receiving the degree of LL.B.
at the latter institution. He was admitted to the New York Bar
in July, 1880; held the Larned and Clark fellowships at Yale 1880-
81 (student in American history) at the same time tutoring and
studying law. He was admitted to the Connecticut Bar by motion,
December, 1880.
He served as a judge of the Supreme Court of Errors, New
York, from 1921 until his death.
He enlisted in the Connecticut National Guard 1877; was
elected a Second Lieutenant of Company A, second regiment 1881;
became Captain 1887; served as Colonel of the 2nd Regiment from
1895 to 1899; appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Judge Advocate
of United States Volunteers 1898; served during Spanish-American
War on the staffs of General Miles and General Wilson, receiving
honorable mention for distinguished service in the Porto Rican
campaign; received his discharge January 1, 1899.
He was a member of the New Haven County Bar Association,
Loyal Legion, Sons of Veterans, Spanish War Veterans, Naval and
Military Order of the Spanish War, Sons of the American Revo-
lution, Military and Naval Order of Foreign Wars of the United
States (past commander), Veterans of Foreign Wars and the
Rockville Congregational Church.
He was married three times.
He was buried in Grove Hill Cemetery, Rockville. A guard
of honor, appointed by the War Department, escorted the body
to the grave, where a bugler sounded taps.
BRIGADIER GENERAL HAROLD FRANCIS LOOMIS
Born in Rockville, Connecticut, Brigadier General Loomis was
graduated from West Point in 1914 and was promoted to First Lieu-
tenant in 1916. He was made a captain in July, 1917, and was
promoted to the temporary rank of lieutenant colonel in October,
1918. He reverted to his permanent rank of captain in March,
1920, and was made permanent major in July, 1920. In 1935 he
CASCADES AND COURAGE 409
was made a lieutenant colonel and in June, 1941, he was promoted
to colonel. In October, 1941, he was promoted to the temporary
grade of brigadier general, United States Army.
Upon graduation from West Point General Loomis was first
assigned to Paris as assistant to the military attache in 1914. He
returned to the United States for duty at Fort Monroe, Virginia,
in October, 1914. He was in Hawaii from October, 1915, to April,
1918, where he served as aide to the Department Commander at
Honolulu and as the Hawaiian Department Intelligence Officer.
After a year at Fort Monroe, Virginia, he returned to West
Point where he served as an instructor in French for four years.
He then attended the Advanced Course of the Coast Artillery
School at Fort Monroe and was graduated in 1925. He then joined
the Seventh Coast Artillery at Fort Hancock, New Jersey for two
years.
General Loomis graduated from the Command and General
Staff School at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, in 1928. He then re-
turned to Fort Monroe as an instructor for four years. In 1932 he
took the course at the Ecole Superieure de Guerre, Paris, France,
and was graduated in 1934, when he returned to the United States
for duty at Fort Totten, New York, and with the Organized Re-
serves in New York City until 1938.
In 1939 he graduated from the Army War College, Washing-
ton, D. C, and remained in Washington as a member of the War
Plans Division of the War Department General Staff. Upon his
appointment as brigadier general in October, 1941, he was as-
signed to command the Portland Subsector of the New England
Sector with headquarters at Fort Williams, Maine. In May, 1942,
he was transferred to Jacksonville, Florida, to command the South-
ern Sector of the Eastern Defense Command.
In October, 1943, General Loomis went to Algiers in North
Africa where he was appointed Chairman of the Joint Rearma-
ment Committee, North Africa Theater of Operations. In that
capacity he was responsible for the coordination of all matters in
connection with the equipping and training of the French Armed
Forces. After the liberation of Paris this committee was transferred
to that city and became the Rearmament Division of Supreme
Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Forces, Mission to France, of
which General Loomis was the Chief.
From October, 1945, until his retirement in November, 1946,
General Loomis was Chief of the Fiscal and Budget Section, Head-
quarters Army Ground Forces, Washington, D. C.
410 CASCADES AND COURAGE
DECORATIONS
UNITED STATES FRANCE
Distinguished Service Medal Officer of the Legion of Honor
Legion of Merit Groix de Guerre with Palm
Bronze Star Medal Grand Officer Nichau-Iftikar,
World War I Victory Medal Tunisia
American Campaign Medal
American Defense Service Medal GREAT BRITAIN
with foreign service clasp
World War II Victory Medal
European African Middle Eastern
Campaign Medal
Commander of the British Empire
CHARLES WINSLOW RURPEE
Charles W. Burpee was born November 13, 1859, in Rock-
ville. His father was Thomas Francis Burpee, a woolen manufac-
turer in Rockville. After attending Rockville High School, Charles
Rurpee went to Yale and received first prize in English composi-
tion in his Sophomore year and second prize in the second term;
first dispute appointment and Exhibition speaker in his Junior
year; first colloquy appointment Senior year. He was on the board
of the "Yale Courant" his sophomore year; chairman editorial board
"Yale Daily News," Senior year; a Class deacon; co-author of
"Medes," a two-act play produced by the Yale University Dramatic
Association in 1881; acting fleet captain Yale Corinthian Yacht
Club Senior year; member Gamma Nu, Psi Upsilon and Skull and
Rones.
He became city editor of the "Waterbury (Conn.) American"
1883-91; part owner "Bridgeport (Conn.) Standard" 1891-95; on
the staff of the "Hartford Courant" 1895-1904; managing editor
1900-04; editor Phoenix Mutual Life Insurance Company, Hartford,
and later Chief of Reinstatement Division, 1904 until retirement in
1935; literary editor "Hartford Times" 1930-35. He was author of
"The Military History of Waterbury" in 1891; "Graduate Course
of Applied Psychology in Life Insurance" 1913; "First Century of
the Phoenix National Bank of Hartford" 1914; a "History of Hart-
ford County" 1928; "A Century in Hartford" (1931) and Burpee's
"The Story of Connecticut," 1939 (4 vols.). He contributed to
"History of Waterbury" 1896 by Rev. Joseph Anderson, D.D.,
member of the Yale Corporation; and "History of Connecticut in
Monograph Form" by Norris Galpin Osborn 1925. He enlisted as
CASCADES AND COURAGE 411
a private in the First Connecticut Volunteers during the Spanish-
American War; was a Captain of the Connecticut National Guard
and Colonel of the First Regiment 1917-21; Vice-President Yale
Alumni Association of Hartford 1908-09, President 1909-10, and
secretary Hartford Yale Loan Fund; member Sons of the Ameri-
can Revolution; Connecticut Historical Society, Friends of Hart-
ford, Congregational Church. He was married November 5, 1885.
He died May 13, 1945, in Hartford and was buried in Southbury,
Connecticut.
CHARLES PHELPS
From a humble beginning he scaled the heights. That one
sentence describes the career of Charles Phelps, one of Rockville's
most prominent citizens, who passed away February 8, 1940, at
Daytona Beach, Florida, where he had gone with Mrs. Phelps to
spend the winter. He was 87 years of age. Born in a Methodist
parsonage in East Hartford on August 10, 1852, to Reverend Ben-
jamin C. and Sarah Parker Phelps, he carried through life the
training he received in that humble home, and always had a deep
reverence for the things which are sacred. He was a leading law-
yer, with 64 years of active practice.
He obtained his early education at Wethersfield, Connecticut,
and East Greenwich, Rhode Island. In 1871, he entered Wesleyan
University and was graduated in 1875. That same year he entered
the law office of Judge Benezet H. Bill in this city and two years
later was admitted to the bar. From that point on, his rise was
rapid until in 1897 he was elected Secretary of State and in 1899
he became the first Attorney General of the State of Connecticut.
Mr. Phelps possessed a brilliant mind and a marvelous memory.
He resembled a mighty cathedral in that one had to be a distance
away in order really to appreciate his greatness. Such was his
memory, he never forgot a name and would call off dates of va-
rious events that had taken place years ago. He was quick to grasp
a problem and once his nimble brain began to work, its solution
was not long forthcoming. All his friends admired him for his
sense of humor and pleasing personality.
Mr. Phelps was also a gifted orator with poise and power.
How magnificently his sentences marched! He charmed his friends
with his speeches, delivered without a note, of beautiful rhetoric,
patriotic sentiment, touching eloquence. These gifts induced Wes-
leyan University to confer upon him the degree of Master of Arts.
412 CASCADES AND COURAGE
His first office was located in Tolland. He moved to Rock-
ville after one year.
Mr. Phelps was for many years a member of the State Board
of Examiners of applicants for admission to the bar. He was a
county coroner from the time of the creation of that office in 1883
until his appointment as State's Attorney twenty-one years later.
He served as corporation counsel for the City of Rockville from
1890 to 1892 and as prosecuting attorney for the city from 1890
to 1897 and as State Attorney for Tolland County from 1904 to
1915. He was a member of the Connecticut House of Representa-
tives from the Town of Vernon in 1885 and in 1893 was elected
to the State Senate from the twenty-third senatorial district. In
1902, he was elected a delegate to the State Constitutional Con-
vention. He was also a member of the Commission appointed by
the legislature to study the question of the establishment of a pub-
lic utilities commission to take the place of the then existing rail-
road commission.
Mr. Phelps was a member of the advisory board of the Rock-
ville Branch of the Hartford-Connecticut Trust Company, and was
for many years vice-president of the Rockville National Bank,
which preceded the trust company. He was also a trustee and
for many years president of the George Sykes Manual Training
and High School. He was president of the Connecticut Bar As-
sociation from 1914 to 1916.
Mr. Phelps was always a staunch supporter of the Republican
party, while his religious faith was indicated by his loyal mem-
bership in the Union Congregational Church.
Along strictly professional lines, he retained membership in
the American Bar Association and the Connecticut Bar Associa-
tion, having served as president of the Tolland County Bar Asso-
ciation for more than thirty years.
He was affiliated with the Independent Order of Odd Fel-
lows and the college fraternity of Psi Upsilon, was also a member
of the Hartford Golf Club and of the Authors' Club of London,
England. He also held membership in the Connecticut Society of
the Sons of the American Revolution.
His great-grandfather was a member of the First Constitu-
tional Convention in 1818, representing the town of Somers, Con-
necticut.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 413
CORA ELIZABETH LUTZ
Dr. Cora E. Lutz is Head of the Classics Department at Wil-
son College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, and is an authority on
Medieval Latin. In 1949, she was awarded a Guggenheim schol-
arship, which enabled her to spend a year in Europe doing basic
research on a book which will be published shortly.
She has had three books published, all on Medieval litera-
ture and based on the writing of Iohannis Scotti, famous scholar,
who in the Middle Ages wrote on the Seven Arts. She not only
translated the manuscripts, but also wrote a commentary in Eng-
lish. The fourth book, to be issued shortly, is also on the same
noted scholar.
The books are used by scholars in colleges and other institu-
tions of higher learning.
Dr. Lutz was graduated from Rockville High School and the
Connecticut College for Women at New London. She received
her M.A. and her Ph.D. degrees at Yale University. She was ap-
pointed a professor of Latin at Judson College, Marion, Alabama,
and was later appointed assistant professor at Wilson College,
Chambersburg, Pennsylvania, and two years ago was appointed
head of the department there.
Miss Lutz still makes her home in Rockville, spending the sum-
mers here. She is listed in the recent Who's Who in Eastern
United States and she has received many honors in educational
and literary circles.
Dr. Lutz is a member of the American Philological Association,
the Medieval Academy of America, Connecticut Academy of Arts
and Sciences, the Classical Association, and Phi Beta Kappa.
WILLIAM CHURCHILL HAMMOND
For 50 years William Churchill Hammond was a leader in mu-
sical affairs throughout the Connecticut Valley. He carried on
three careers — those of church organist and choirmaster, concert
organist, and professor of music in a college.
Born in Rockville November 28, 1860, the son of Joseph
Churchill Hammond, Jr., and Katherine Isham Burr, he began
playing the organ in the Second Congregational Church here Jan-
uary 4, in his fifteenth year. In 1884, he was organist of the Pearl
Street Congregational Church in Hartford, and the next year went
414 CASCADES AND COURAGE
to Holvoke, Massachusetts, and was engaged bv the Parish Com-
mittee for one year, but continued as organist and choirmaster of
the Holvoke Church for 50 years.
From 1890 to 1910, Mr. Hammond made a specialty of organ
recitals, and was in constant demand for dedication sendees of new
organs throughout this part of the country.
From 1890 to 1900, he was instructor of organ at Smith Col-
lege. In 1896, he was one of the founders of the American Guild
of Organists.
In September of 1899, he was called to be the head of the De-
partment of Music at Mount Holyoke College, where he was con-
stantly employed for nearly forty years. In 1900 he formed the
Choir which has become an important part of the Mount Holvoke
College music program and has carried the fame of the college
afar. From the beginning Mr. Hammond made a specialty of
Christmas Carols, and for ten years the Glee Club of Mount Hol-
voke rave a concert in Town Hall, New York, and visited Wash-
ington. Philadelphia. Hartford, Boston and other cities, gaining
for itself a great reputation.
In 1921. when services were resumed in the rebuilt church
after a fire, a four manual organ, with 85 stops, built by the E. M.
Skinner Company, was installed.
In June. 1924, he gave his 759th recital at the 75th Anniver-
sary of the Holyoke Congregational Church, and in that year the
degree of Doctor of Music was conferred on him bv Mount Hol-
es
voke College.
EVERETT JOHN LAKE
Everett J. Lake was born in Woodstock, Connecticut, Febru-
ary 8, 1871, and died in Hartford, September 16, 1948. He lived
in Rockville on Elm Street for a number of years, and assisted his
father in the Thomas E. Lake Lumber Company on East Main
Street in the rear of the Orcutt Block.
He graduated from Worcester Polytechnic Institute at the age
of 16, with the Bachelor of Science degree and two years later
from Harvard College with the Bachelor of Arts degree. He at-
tended the Harvard Law School for a year.
In 1900 he was elected to the board of school visitors in Hart-
ford. Three years later he was elected a state representative and
CASCADES AND COURAGE 415
in 1904 a state senator. During the World War he was in charge
of Y.M.C.A. work at a debarkation port in France.
He served as governor of the State one term, from 1921 to
1923, and as lieutenant-governor from 1907 to 1909. His portrait
is in the State Library at Hartford.
ISAAC MERRITT AGARD
Isaac M. Agard, Ph.D., (Amherst) the esteemed principal of
Rockville High School for eighteen years (1888-1906) was inaugu-
rated president of Tillotson College, Austin, Texas, in the year
1906. He assumed the duties of the presidency with a great de-
sire to build up the college and increase its usefulness. A Christian
gentleman, scholar and educator with modern aims, he raised the
standards of general scholarship and also stressed industrial edu-
cation; domestic art was added to the course of studv on his recom-
mendation and the largest student body the college ever had was
enrolled during his term of office. There stands a social science
building to which his name is attached. He was loved bv students
and teachers.
He resigned from Tillotson in 1918 to become dean and pro-
fessor of education at Straight College, New Orleans, Louisiana
(now Dillard University) where he served six years, part of one
year acting as president. After eighteen vears' service of great
usefulness, Dr. Agard retired to Spencer, Massachusetts, where he
passed away on January 28, 1925.
WALTER RAYMOND AGARD
Graduate of the Grammar School in Rockville
Walter Raymond Agard, professor of Classics; A.B. Amherst
College, 1915 B. Litt., Oxford University, England. 1921; Litt. D..
Cornell College 1948; student Sorbonne. France, 1921-22; fellow
American School of Classical Studies. Athens, 1922; fellow Johns
Hopkins, 1925-26; Instructor of Greek. Amherst College. 1916-17,
1922-23; professor of Classics and Fine Arts, St. Johns College.
Annapolis, Marvland, 1923-27, dean. 1924-27; lecturer art historv.
Johns Hopkins, 1924; professor of Classics, University of Wiscon-
sin, since 1927, chairman department of Classics since 1938; mem-
ber staff of University of Wisconsin Experimental College 1927-31;
department of Integrated Liberal Studies since 1948; lecturer in
416 CASCADES AND COURAGE
classics, University of Michigan, summer, 1928. Member Arch-
aeological Institute of America, American Philological Association,
Classical Association Atlantic States, Classical Association Middle
West and South (President 1943-44), American Classical League,
(President), American Federation of Teachers, Phi Beta Kappa,
Alpha Delta Phi, Delta Sigma Rho. Board of Directors, American
Council of Learned Societies, 1951 — Author; The Greek Tradition
in Sculpture, 1930; The New Architectural Sculpture, 1935; Medi-
cal Greek and Latin, 1937; What Democracy Meant to the Greeks,
1942, Classical Myths in Sculpture, 1950. Contributed articles on
art, classics, and education to journals. Lecturer on ancient and
modern art for Archaeological Institute of America, clubs, museums.
LYMAN TWINING TINGIER
It falls to the lot of few men to leave behind them such a
worthy record of good citizenship as that left by Lyman Twining
Tingier in the city of Rockville and the State of Connecticut.
The best monument is the memory of his fellow townsmen.
Mr. Tingier became prominent in the professional and civic af-
fairs of Rockville and vicinity, and was recognized as a potent
influence in the advancement of material prosperity. It is as a
permanent benefactor of their culture, their spiritual and intel-
lectual development that posterity will remember him. He was
as much at home with the simplest people as with the most prom-
inent.
Through his direct paternal line and through several collateral
lines, Mr. Tingier descended from several of the oldest and most
honored families of New England. His family name was originally
Tinker and was changed by legislative act in 1857 to the present
form of Tingier. John Tinker was the founder of the family in
America.
Lyman Twining Tingier was born in Webster, Massachusetts,
June 9, 1862, and died in Rockville April 3, 1920. In 1888 he was
graduated from Yale Law School and was soon after admitted to
the Connecticut Bar at New Haven.
In 1893 he was appointed Clerk of the Superior Court of Tol-
land County in which office he continued until his death. In
1911 he was elected Mayor of the city of Rockville, an office he
filled with unimpeachable integrity.
He was representative from Vernon to the House of Repre-
CASCADES AND COURAGE 417
sentatives and during the second term of Governor Simeon Bald-
win, from 1913-15, was Lieutenant Governor.
He was judge of city court of Rockville; member High School
Committee; member of the Board of School Visitors; member of
the Vernon Town School Committee; Director of the Savings Bank
of Rockville.
He died at the early age of 57. Out of respect to his memory
the flag on the Capitol in Hartford and on the flag pole in Cen-
tral Park in Rockville were at half mast from the time of his death
until the funeral. His portrait in the Lieut. Governor's room in the
Capitol was draped. He belonged to several fraternal organiza-
tions and Union Congregational Church.
DWIGHT MARCY
Dwight Marcy was born June 8, 1840, in Union, Tolland
County, Connecticut. He studied law in Hartford and was ad-
mitted to the bar in 1865. He began practice in Plainfield, but
on his appointment as State's Attorney for Tolland County in June,
1867, he removed his office to Rockville where he continued until
his death.
In May, 1867, he was chosen assistant clerk of the House of
Representatives of the State, and served as clerk of the same body
the following year, and as clerk of the Senate in 1869.
In 1878, 1879, and 1880, he was elected to represent the town
of Vernon in the House; he was an influential member of the as-
sembly in the first and second years of his service, and was elected
as Speaker at the remaining session. At the time of his death he
was the recognized leader of the bar in Tolland County. After
having suffered from Blight's Disease for a long time, he died
suddenly at his home May 7, 1887, at the age of 47.
His portrait is in the Speakers room of the State Capitol.
JUDGE GEORGE TALCOTT
George Talcott was born in Hartford, January 20, 1827, in
the days of the stage coach. When he came to Rockville, there
was but one store in a wooden building north of the Rock Mill.
In 1864, already a deputy sheriff, Mr. Talcott was appointed
a justice of the peace. In those early days prior to 1887, Judge
Talcott tried all police cases, but when the city organized the
Police Court, he was relieved of these criminal cases.
418 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Judge Talcott's court room was the scene of many interesting
cases. Here Judge Dwight Loomis fought legal battles. Here
Edward E. Marvin, later a Commissioner of the United States
Court, brought cases, as did Benezet H. Bill, later Judge of the
Police Court. Mr. Charles Phelps, Secretary of State, tried his
first case here. A. P. Hyde of Tolland also used this court room.
The room in which Judge Talcott held court was erected by
his father and fitted up as a court room. This was in the building
which is now used as a parsonage and kindergarten school by the
Union Congregational Church.
Some idea of the amount of business a trial justice had may
be gathered from the fact that in one year, 1885, 155 cases were
tried, while some 50 or 60 were settled out of court after legal
proceedings were instituted. Judge Talcott tried at least 2,500
cases in his thirty years as trial justice.
On his 90th birthday, he had the unique record of 53 years
as Director of the First National Bank, President 49 years, and was
presented with a silver loving cup.
FREDERICK SWINDELLS
Frederick Swindells, 89, passed awav at Boston, September 19,
1937.
He left school at the age of 12 to work in a mill. He came to
America in 1869, and his first work in this country was at Beacon
Falls, Massachusetts, where an English friend helped him to learn
weaving. He later became a loom fixer at a mill in Mystic Bridge.
While at Mystic Bridge, his ability was recognized and six
months after he began working for the concern he was made over-
seer of the weaving department. In 1874 he visited England and
brought his parents to Milbury, Massachusetts. Upon his return,
he became overseer and designer in one of the largest woolen
mills in this country at the time, the Maynard plant of the Ameri-
can Woolen Company. In 1886 he went to Fall River, Massachu-
setts, to take charge of the Jesse Eddv Manufacturing Company as
superintendent of the woolen mill.
He came to Rockville in 1891 as superintendent of the Rock
Manufacturing Company. In 1901 he became general manager
and soon began buying out the various stockholders. Ultimately
he became sole owner of the mill.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 419
The Rock Manufacturing Company was the first in this coun-
try to manufacture overcoat cloth for the French government in
1914. When the United States entered World War I, he offered
the entire production of the mill for government use, and during
the time it was used for this purpose, enough material was woven
to make 500,000 overcoats.
He was a member of the Washington Commandery, Knights
Templar, Hartford, and a trustee of the Johnson Memorial Hos-
pital in Stafford Springs.
Many worthy charities have benefited by his generosity
through individual donations and his allotment of funds from the
Frederick W. Swindells Charitable Foundation. He lived quietly
and his devotion to home and family manifested itself in the form
of a Carillon Tower at the Hill Crest Park Cemetery, Springfield,
Massachusetts.
Among the charities is the special fund for the care of Rock-
ville patients who need attention and cannot afford to pay for care
at both St. Francis and Hartford Hospitals in Hartford.
BENEZET HOUGH BILL
Benezet Hough Bill was bora February 26, 1829, at New Mil-
ford, Pennsylvania, and received his primary education in the state
of his birth. When but six years old he made the trip with his
parents to Connecticut. His first school teacher was his father.
Later he attended the Lebanon Academy, the Suffield Literary
Institute, and the Academy at Wilbraham, Massachusetts. He
taught school at Lebanon, Connecticut, and in 1851 entered the
law office of Hon. Dwight Loomis at Rockville, and graduated
from the Yale Law School at New Haven in the class of 1854 with
the degree of B.L.
Possessing fine natural talent and superior qualifications, he
established in a very brief period not only a remunerative business,
but a most excellent reputation as a citizen and a grand and kindly
gentleman. In 1869 he was appointed State's Attornev for Tolland
County, and held the office for twenty-four years. He held the
position of Judge of the Rockville City Court for manv years, re-
signing in 1899, owing to the age limit. For a number of vears he
was corporation counsel and prosecuting attornev.
He was one of the first lawyers to practice in the countv of
Tolland.
420 CASCADES AND COURAGE
LEBBEUS BISSELL
Lebbeus Bissell was born January 8, 1810, at Wolcottville (now
Torrington) Connecticut. When a boy of ten he came to Vernon
to live with his uncle, Lebbeus P. Tinker, a prominent citizen, mer-
chant, postmaster, and for 30 years, 1815-45, town clerk. The trip
by team, there being no other way of transportation at that time,
was a great adventure for the boy. He arrived with his father at
Uncle Tinker's home on April 1, 1820.
He stayed with his uncle at Vernon until he was twenty-one
years of age, and under his guidance received his first training
in business. He attended school in Vernon, and in 1825 spent six
months in the first term of the famous John Hall School at Elling-
ton.
In 1835, in companv with Bela Abbott, he took charge of the
mercantile business of Lebbeus P. Tinker, the new firm name be-
ing Bissell & Abbott. This partnership continued for about five
years, when Mr. Bissell became sole proprietor.
Mr. Bissell continued in the mercantile business in Vernon
until November, 1847, when he removed his stock of goods to Rock-
ville, bought out the interest of George Maxwell in the firm of
White & Maxwell, and with Stanlev White formed the new firm
of White & Bissell. The business was located on the southwest
corner of West Main and Union Streets. The firm was in existence
about ten vears when Mr. Bissell sold out to George Groves, E. S.
Henry and Joseph Selden. Soon after this Mr. Bissell built a
handsome block on West Main Street, almost opposite Vernon
Avenue, where he resumed business and continued until the end
of his mercantile career, when he disposed of his business to Cyrus
White. About 1870 was established the insurance firm of L. Bis-
sell & Son which has grown and developed into a leading insur-
ance business.
In 1824, when a boy of fourteen, Mr. Bissell took a trip to
Sturbridge, Massachusetts, which he never forgot. He accom-
panied Simeon Cooley, who was taking in a load of teasels (used
to raise a nap on woolen cloth ) . While in Sturbridge he saw the
Marquis de Lafayette.
In 1836 Mr. Bissell cast his first Presidential vote for Martin
VanBuren, and voted for everv Democratic candidate during his
life, though he did not enter actively into politics. He died at the
age of 93 years.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 421
E. STEVENS HENRY
Honorable Stevens Henry at an early age became a resident
of Rockville where he attended the local schools. During early
manhood he went into the dry goods business. As Mr. Henry
succeeded in business, so his position and influence in the town be-
came increasingly useful. He was among the most prominent of
those who founded the industrial and business growth of Rock-
ville.
In 1882 he was elected to the State Legislature. In 1888 he
was nominated and elected State treasurer, and served until 1913.
He was Rockville's third mayor, and was elected to Congress for
four successive terms, from 1895-1913.
His public bequests totaled approximately $300,000. The
Rockville City Hospital received a bequest of $100,000, the City of
Rockville received Fox Hill, valued at $25,000, for a public park
and $25,000 in cash for improving the grounds; the Henry Build-
ing, located in the center of Rockville, was given to the town of
Vernon, and the town was also remembered with a presentation
of $30,000 to build a mortuary chapel at Grove Hill cemetery. The
High School, Connecticut Agricultural College and the Connecti-
cut Historical Society were also remembered.
He was a lover of nature and the great outdoors. In his ex-
tremely busy life he found spare moments to devote to the studv of
agricultural pursuits, evolving plans for the betterment of this ac-
tivity. He was the owner of a fine herd of thoroughbred Jerseys
and took great pride in his splendid stock farm. He was a lover of
flowers, and had a beautiful rose garden. A gentleman of the old
school, he was chivalrous and ever thoughtful of others.
THE MAXWELLS
The coming of George Maxwell to Rockville in 1847 brought
industrial development. He was a descendant of Hugh Maxwell,
a "minute-man" of Lexington, and a lieutenant colonel in the Mas-
sachusetts forces in the Revolutionary War.
The grandson George was born in Charlemont, Massachusetts.
July 30, 1817. After he had opened a general store at the south-
west corner of Main and Union Streets, Rockville — on grounds
which he and his children were later to beautifv as their place of
residence — he became identified with the New England Manufac-
422
CASCADES AND COURAGE
turing Company, which Allen Hammond and George Kellogg had
started in 1836.
Allen Park Hammond, David Sykes, Charles Bottomley and
George Sykes became closely associated with George Maxwell, or,
as he was known, "Deacon" Maxwell. Under the able leadership
of George Maxwell the mills made great progress. In 1880 his
oldest son, Francis Taylor Maxwell, went to work for the Hocka-
num mill as bookkeeper and secretary, and became treasurer and
president upon the death of his father, April 2, 1891. In 1906,
the Hockanum Mills Company was organized as a holding corpo-
ration with $6,000,000. capital with Francis T. Maxwell as presi-
dent. Four companies were combined: The Hockanum, The
Springville, The New England, and The Minterburn (or the former
Warp Mill reconstructed).
Francis T. Maxwell was born in Rockville, January 4, 1861,
educated in the public schools, and was a member of the class of
1880, Rockville High School. In 1896 he was elected a member of
the City Common Council; in 1898 he represented the town in
the House of Representatives of the General Assembly; in 1900 he
was elected to the State Senate by the voters of the 23rd District;
THE MAXWELL MANSION
CASCADES AND COURAGE 423
and in 1892 was commissioned Aide-de-Camp with the title of
Colonel on Governor Morgan G. Bulkeley's staff.
Colonel Maxwell has enshrined himself for all time in the
hearts of the people. He had a skillful hand: he sewed up the
seams of discord; he had a radiant mind; and he had a generous
heart, whose quiet benefactions reached innumerable homes.
THE FOUR BROTHERS SYKES
GEORGE SYKES
George Sykes, born of an ancestry of skilled woolen workers
on April 4, 1840, died on December 23, 1903. He came from Hon-
ley, Huddersfield, Yorkshire, England. When he was eleven years
of age he came to America, and found employment in the woolen
mills of E. S. Hall and Company at Millville, Massachusetts. At
the age of fourteen he was placed in the carding room, and in
1863 was given charge of the weaving in the woolen mills of
Frederick Fullerton & Company of Cavendish, Vermont, where his
marked efficiency gave him within a year the position of Super-
intendent of the mills.
In the year 1866 he came to Rockville to assume the manage-
ment of the Hockanum Mills. With tireless energy he introduced
new equipment and business methods, and sought to make the
Hockanum brand of goods the best in the country.
It was in the twilight of his years that he passed away. Fu-
neral services were held on a day of a severe storm, December 26,
in Union Congregational Church of which he was a faithful mem-
ber. At that service the Rev. Dr. Charles E. McKinley, his pastor,
paid this noble tribute:
"Of all the men I have ever known, Mr. Sykes was one of
the most genuine. He loved the sincere, the solid, the sub-
stantial, the enduring; and he was what he loved. He hated
all sham and pretense and make-believe with a most righteous
hatred. Deceit and trickery of every kind were foreign to his
nature. He would rather fight a man any day than deceive
him. In the goods he made, and in the men he loved as friends,
required the qualities that will wear. If he built a house,
or helped to build a church, it must be not only fair and beau-
tiful, but substantial and enduring. If he bought a picture to
424 CASCADES AND COURAGE
hang upon his walls, it must be a real thing of beauty that
would be a lasting joy, not a piece of prettiness that would
soon lose its charm.
The same love of sincerity and reality appeared in his
religion. If he acknowledged fewer religious obligations than
some, he lived up to what he did acknowledge better than
most. Speaking to me once of his preference — a very
natural preference, indeed — for the substantial things of his
native England over the more showy ways of France, he told
me, with a tenderness that I rejoice to recall today, that he
was baptized in infancy by the same minister that had bap-
tized his mother as a child before him and had continued all
those years in the service of the same parish. He loved en-
during truth, and he loved the men and the institutions that
embodied such truth in themselves. We take comfort today,
as we bid him an earthly farewell, in remembering that this
man had his feet firmly planted on the Rock of Ages."
THOMAS W. SYKES
Thomas W. Sykes came to Rockville from North Adams, Mas-
sachusetts, where for thirty-three years he had carried the large
responsibilities of superintendent and general manager of the
North Adams Manufacturing Company. Beginning as a boy work-
ing on a broad loom at Millville, Massachusetts, he advanced step
by step in the woolen industry until he was recognized as one of
the most capable managers of his day.
He was born in Yorkshire, England, November 16, 1842, then
after a long and successful period in Massachusetts took up his
residence in Rockville, Connecticut, in the year 1906 as the head
of the Minterburn Manufacturing Company. Here he established
an attractive home at the corner of Davis and Ellington Avenues,
but to the regret of the entire community he died three years
later — Wednesday, July 21, 1909. He was a Christian gentleman
with large vision and fair judgment.
JAMES T. SYKES
James T. Sykes, whose death occurred at Rockville on Novem-
ber 19, 1894, at the early age of thirty-nine years, was from boy-
hood a resident of Rockville, where he was highly esteemed. Born
in 1855, at Millville, he came to Rockville at the age of fourteen
CASCADES AND COURAGE 425
and entered the mill of the Hockanum Company, familiarizing him-
self with the work of every department until he was made super-
intendent. His sturdy character and honesty of purpose in all
things were greatly admired by the community.
DAVID A. SYKES
Born February 2, 1858, at Millville, Massachusetts, David A.
Sykes began his career in the humblest position in the mills. He
started as a bobbin boy, and by dint of tireless pertinacity he be-
came a weaver, a designer, assistant superintendent, and finally
general superintendent. He was the first superintendent of the
new Springville Mill. He liked the average workingman, and was
a friend to everybody.
He served well the city in a civic capacity as a member of the
City Council, representing the First Ward for seven years; also
as a director of bank, library, and Sykes High School.
He was exceedingly fond of Union Congregational Church,
where he regularly occupied a central pew. He was particularly
fond of a Boy's Band. Not many knew his ability as a talented
cornetist.
He belonged to the fraternal organization of Fayette Lodge No.
69, the Knights Templar, and Sphinx Temple of the Mystic Shrine.
Rich and poor, employers and employees had great confidence
in David A. Sykes. His beautiful home on Elm Street was sold to
the Veterans of Foreign Wars.
ANTONI N. SADLAK
REPRESENTATIVE AT LARGE
Antoni Nicholas Sadlak was born at Rockville on June 13, 1908.
A graduate of Rockville High School, Mr. Sadlak took the pre-
legal course at Georgetown College and was granted the LL.B.
degree from Georgetown University School of Law, Washington,
D. C. After a few months with a private concern, he became a
special inspector with the Special Inspections Service of the United
States Justice Department, and then served as executive secretary
to Congressman at Large B. J. Monkiewicz, of Connecticut. In
March, 1944, he resigned this position to accept a commission in
the United States Naval Reserve. After training, he was assigned
as communications watch officer and top secret officer on the staff
of Admiral Thomas C. Kinkaid, commander of the Seventh Fleet.
426 CASCADES AND COURAGE
His duty carried him to New Guinea, the Philippines and China.
As Representative-at-Large, from the State of Connecticut, he has
served four terms in Congress. A member of the powerful Ways
and Means Committee, he has also been a member of the Sub-com-
mittee on Administration of Internal Revenue Laws, and the Com-
mittee on Committees.
JOHN W. MIDDLETON
Brig. General John W. Middleton, a native of Melrose, Con-
necticut, and a graduate of Rockville High School, has just retired
from his army career after 35 years of service. Graduated from
West Point in 1918, he served in Europe after the end of the first
World War. Returning to this country, he moved from post to post
— an instructor of mathematics at West Point from 1924-29, and as
an ROTC instructor at Ohio State University from 1930-36. He
served under Generals Stilwell and Wedemeyer in China and then
under General George Marshall all during the latter's diplomatic
mission to China after the War.
Middleton aided in preparing the Chinese army for its inva-
tion of Burma and of East China.
Later Middleton served as army attache in India from 1947
to 1949.
General Middleton holds the Legion of Merit for his work in
China during the war. He was also awarded the First Class Medal
of the Chinese Army, Navy, and Air Force for his services which
included directing the Chinese Training Center of the Army and
serving as deputy chief of staff which helped the Chinese to drive
the Japanese out of southwest China opening up the Burma road.
He also served as president of the War Crimes Commission in China
after the War.
IN THE WORLD OF MUSIC
CARL McKINLEY
Carl McKinley was born October 9, 1895, at Yarmouth, Maine,
son of a Congregational clergyman who removed soon afterwards
to Rockville, Connecticut, where most of his boyhood was passed.
In 1911 the family moved to Galesburg, Illinois, where he entered
Knox Conservatory of Music and also spent two years in Knox
College, from which he received the degree of Bachelor of Music
in 1915. Entering Harvard the next year, he was awarded the
Bachelor of Arts degree in 1917 with special honors in music. A fel-
lowship from Harvard enabled him to spend the next winter in
New York, studying composition with Ruben Goldmark and organ
with Gaston M. Dethier. The following spring he accepted the
position of organist and choirmaster of the Center Congregational
Church of Hartford, Connecticut, where in addition to a large mod-
ern organ he had at his disposal a chorus choir of twenty-five
voices which attracted wide notice for the excellence of its work.
In addition to his church duties, Mr. McKinley had a large class
of private pupils, and for a time acted as organist for one of the
principal moving picture theatres of Hartford.
In 1923 he accepted an offer to become organist of the Capi-
tol Theatre, New York City, at that time the largest picture the-
atre in the world, and later acted for some time as assistant con-
ductor of the Capitol Orchestra of eighty men, which ranked with
the best symphonic organizations in New York.
In 1927 he was awarded a Guggenheim Fellowship for Euro-
pean study, and spent the following year in Paris working in com-
position with Mile. Nadia Boulanger; a renewal of the fellowship
having been granted, a second year was spent in Munich, part of
which was devoted to a detailed study of the Munich Opera, where
Mr. McKinley was solo coach and stage assistant.
Returning to America in the fall of 1929 he was engaged by
the late George W. Chadwick as lecturer of Music History and in-
structor in Composition at the New England Conservatory of
Music; he later became head of the Theory Department, as well
as instructor in organ at the Conservatory. In June, 1930, Mr. Mc-
Kinley received the honorary degree of Doctor of Music from Knox
College. In September, 1931, he was appointed organist and choir-
master of the Old South Church in Boston, where he presides over
427
428 CASCADES AND COURAGE
one of the largest and finest organs in New England. He has
built up the Old South Church Choir into a choral organization of
the first rank, which until the outbreak of the war gave several
programs each season of oratorio and choral selections which at-
tracted wide attention.
As a composer Mr. McKinley first attracted attention while at
Harvard with a motet for mixed voices, "The Man of Galilee,"
which won the Francis Boott Prize, a sonata for violin and piano,
and an orchestral sketch entitled "Indian Summer Idyl" which was
first performed by the orchestra of the New England Conservatory
under Mr. Chadwick in May, 1917.
A symphonic poem, "The Blue Flower" was awarded the
Flagler prize in 1921, and subsequently performed by both the
New York Philharmonic and Chicago Symphony orchestras. With
his third symphonic venture, "Masquerade," Mr. McKinley scored
a real hit. First performed under the composer's direction at a
New York Stadium concert in 1926, it has since had over thirty
performances by leading symphonic organizations in America, in-
cluding those of New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Detroit, Syra-
cuse and Boston (the symphony concerts of January 16 and 17,
1931) and in various German cities, including Munich and Breslau.
■Since that time Mr. McKinley has written a String Quartet, a
Chorale, Variations and Fugue for Orchestra (recently performed
at the Eastman School of Music in Rochester) and numerous small
pieces, especially for organ, quite a number of which are published
by J. Fischer & Brother and the H. W. Gray Company of New
York.
With regard to Mr. McKinley 's organ playing, the following
comments were included in a review of a concert in Providence,
Rhode Island, by the critic of the Providence Journal:
"A few minutes of his organ playing were enough to show
that here was an artist of unusual talents and that his abilities as
a performer were equal to his gifts of composition. His playing
showed absolute security of technique and all the mechanics which
give adequate equipment for all organistic needs. When one adds
to these a very high degree of musicality which gives fine artistry
to all of the varied offerings of a widely comprehensive program,
it must be evident that this was not only a very enjoyable per-
formance but that it was on a very high plane of artistic expres-
sion."
CASCADES AND COURAGE 429
The Worcester Telegram (March 14, 1944) had the following
to say regarding a recital in All Saints Church:
"Dr. McKinley is an organist of virtuoso stature. His program
had balance and exceptional merit. Technically and interpretively
it was a privileged evening of organ music."
THE HAMMOND BOYS
The Fourth of July was a busy day in the life of the Ham-
monds on Elm Street. Father "Joe m the early morning light
called to the boys in bed to be ready for their annual patriotic
demonstration. After a hasty breakfast, the family started on their
curious parade: William Churchill Hammond, a thrilled boy of
eight years, smote his snare drum lustily. Before him his ex-
soldier father blew his fife in martial tunes. Behind him brother
Charles Hammond hugged a base drum, and behind the drum,
Mother Hammond handled the base drum sticks.
And the parade was on — through the streets of the sleeping
city, the Hammond Drum and Fife Quartette passed.
In 1868, these two boys, proficient drummers, appeared on
numerous occasions in the city. They went to Hartford and
drummed in a parade there. They were so small that they could
not march, so they rode in a carriage while they drummed. And
their success in drumming resulted in the organization a few years
later by J. C. Hammond, Jr., of the Hammond Silver Drum Corps.
GENERAL GRANT AND THE HAMMOND BOYS
In the year 1870, General Ulysses S. Grant accepted an invi-
tation to visit Connecticut and to speak at Woodstock on the 4th
of July. It proved to be a memorable event. Crowds greeted the
President on his arrival in Hartford, where he was the guest of
Governor Jewell. A public reception was held at the Allyn House.
The president was escorted by the Governor's Food Guard with
the Armory Band of Springfield, and the City Guard with Colt's
Band. There was a reception in the evening on the illuminated
grounds of the Governor's residence, with a display of fireworks.
Vernon people had a delightful part in the visit of the Presi-
dent. Early Monday morning, July 4th, a special train left Hartford
and proceeded to Putnam via Plainfield. Henry Ward Beecher
rode on the new engine, "Governor Jewell," from Bolton to Plain-
430
CASCADES AND COURAGE
field. The train stopped at Manchester, Vernon, Willimantic, Baltic
and Plainfield.
Superintendent McManus of the Hartford, Providence and
Fishkill Railroad had thoughtfully planned to have the two Ham-
mond boys — proficient drummers — Will Hammond, eight years of
age and Charles, five years of age — play for the President.
As the train pulled in at the depot the boys saluted the Gen-
eral on the platform and then demonstrated their musical ability.
The President shook their hands heartily and warmly congratulat-
ed them.
The excursion to Vernon carried hundreds of Rockville people
to greet the president, but there was one rift in the lute, one dis-
cordant note in the joyous occasion. Only one individual from
Rockville had the pleasure of a formal introduction to the Repub-
lican President, and he was the staunchest Democrat in the State —
a democrat emphatically — Lebbeus Bissell.
The Woodstock visit was a huge success. The brilliant Henry
Ward Beecher was one of the speakers. President Grant and a
few others later repaired to the lawn in front of the Academy, and
there the Grant elm tree was planted.
HAMMOND SILVER DRUM CORPS
(The Daily Graphic, New York, October 15, 1877).
CASCADES AND COURAGE 431
THE HAMMOND SILVER DRUM CORPS
In 1876, the Hammond Silver Drum Corps was organized
under the inspirational leadership of J. C. Hammond, Jr. This
juvenile drum band was composed of boys from ten to sixteen
years of age, and became famous throughout New England.
Often they were invited to participate in various celebrations.
They appeared in red shirts and white pants, with a tall, colored
drum major at their head.
Here are the names of the original Hammond Drum Corps:
Howard K. James aged 10 A. T. Thompson aged 14
George G. Smith " 10 Fred Mills " 15
Elmer E. Pember " 12 W. J. Austin " 16
Irving C. Treat " 12 Clarence T. Bolles " 16
C. H. Hammond " 13 W. C. Hammond " 16
William Nelson, drum major, colored, over 6 ft.
They accompanied the Hartford City Guard to the White
Mountains, N. H., and enjoyed their hospitality for two weeks.
They were entertained at the Glen House on Sunday, July 6, 1884,
and a copy of the elaborate menu is the precious possession of a
few people in Rockville in these days.
The Daily Graphic, New York, carried a picture of the Ham-
mond Silver Drum Corps in parade, in their issue of Monday,
October 15, 1877.
THE ROCKVILLE DRUM CORPS
The Hammond Silver Drum Corps was reorganized after a
few years and its name changed to the Rockville Drum Corps. It
met with great success for several years. Colonel Amos Pease in
1872 engineered the first of a series of five Drummers' Conventions,
beginning at Somers; the second re-union was held at Ellington,
the third at Stafford, and the fourth and fifth at Rockville.
The convention of 1876 at Rockville brought a hundred drum-
mers and fifers from adjacent counties. They had come to com-
pete for honors. On the veranda of the Rockville House were
piled stacks of drums of various shapes and sizes. They woke the
echoes.
The line of march was through Main, Union, Village, Orchard,
Main, Vernon Avenue, Brooklyn, Market, Elm, Prospect, Main and
Park Streets to Talcott Park, where competition for prizes took
place. While the procession was marching, the church and mill
432 CASCADES AND COURAGE
bells and steam whistles helped by their joyous sounds to swell
the chorus, and there was a general hubbub the like of which
was never heard before.
PRIZES AWARDED
Drum sticks Sergeant Hubbard, New Britain
Fife Joseph Heck, Hartford
Cloth Thomas Lloyd, Willimantic
Cloth O. G. Hanks, Mansfield
Chromo W. C. Hammond, Rockville
The veteran horse of J. C. Hammond was brought into requisi-
tion and Joe rigged out in Yankee Doodle style, and with drum
strapped upon his back and a six-foot fife in his hand. Various
stories of the convention were told: Some claim that the music
was heard as far as Chicago, and the sound reaching there in the
night time, the mayor ordered the fire bells to be rung as an alarm,
supposing that the southern marauders were marching on the
city. When the first blast was given by the veterans, the proprietors
of the "New York Sun" hearing the sound immediately dispatched
a reporter to the spot, hence the excellent report in that paper.
In the summer of 1884 the Rockville Drum Corps escorted
the Hartford City Guard Company to the top of Mt. Washington.
The members of the drum corps went to Hartford by horse drawn
conveyances. They remained in Hartford all night, camping in
the armory there. They started at day break the next morning with
the Hartford City Guards for Boston. There they boarded a train
for Portland. They were entertained royally when they arrived
in the Maine city. A person who was with the corps at the time
said that none of them could spend any money. They even had
their boots blacked free. Their headquarters were at the old
Falmouth Hotel. Those were the days when Maine was the only
prohibition state in the Union. So cards were distributed to the
members to visit a certain part of the hotel "if they were sick."
It is said that nearly everyone in the party reported sick.
They had a trip around Casco Bay and took the train again
for Gorham in the White Mountains. From there they went to
the Glen House by stage coaches.
The next day everyone was up early, for it was decided to
march to the top of Mt. Washington. It was a very hot day in
the middle of summer. It was a sorry looking crowd that finally
arrived at the top, tired, dirty and hungry. Williver Driggs of
Vernon, who was bass drummer, carried the old bass drum to the
top of the mountain.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 433
PICKED UP HERE AND THERE
Frederick Kuhnly, born in Rockville, started his musical career
when he was eight years old. He took his first vocal lesson
at the age of 17, with Mrs. Percy Cooley as teacher, and his
first public appearance was in Union Church Choir under
the direction of Wesley Howard of Hartford. At the age of
18, he went to New York and entered the Institute of Musical
Art. He became tenor soloist in the Old Bergen Reform Church
and Temple Emanuel, New York City. Concert work fol-
lowed, then radio. He was one of the pioneers of commercial
programs. He did work also in Broadway musicals.
He was vocalist at the Capitol Theater for a season, record-
ing for Columbia and Victor recording companies. He was
associated with such radio sponsors as General Motors, West-
inghouse, Socony Oil, Prudential Life, Cities Service, Atwater
Kent, Telephone Hour, Firestone and others. He served on
the staff at Columbia Broadcasting Company for three years,
and was soloist at the World's Fair in the "Railroads on Parade"
Show.
The Talcott Brass Band of 28 pieces gave a concert in the First
Congregational Church of Rockville as early as February 6,
1853.
Rockville City Band of 27 pieces made its initial bow to the public
on Washington's Birthday, February 22, 1919, in an elaborate
Concert and Ball at Turn Hall.
Francis "Cork" O'Keefe, of New York City, managed successfully
for years the famous Casa Loma Orchestra. He was a gradu-
ate of Rockville High School, and lived as a boy at 142 Union
Street with his parents, Mr. and Mrs. Patrick O'Keefe.
Frank C. Eidam enlisted with the West Point Band at the Academy
in 1922. For 25 years he was a drummer. He retired in 1952
with 30 years of service to his credit.
John Gworek joined the West Point Band, and was transferred to
the United States Marine Band. He retired in 1954 with 30
years of service.
Lester Ludke pianist, Harry Goldfield trumpet and assistant direc-
tor of Paul Whiteman's orchestra.
434 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Emil Dintch for nearly 30 years a drummer at West Point.
Jack Keeney, tenor saxophonist, with several of the country's name
bands.
Harry Brown trombonist with 13th Infantry Band, Fort Adams,
New York.
Bruno Ertel, clarinetist with Creatore's Band in California for many
years. He died in 1952, aged 84 years.
William Fay, cornetist for several years with Barnum and Bailey's
Circus.
The Brandenburg family, Billie, Pete, Herman and Paul, four very
talented musicians. Billie with Sousa's Band several years.
George P. Windheiser, for many years a talented and popular
musician, who with his father owned and operated success-
fully a music store on the Boardwalk in Bockville.
Miss Mariette N. Fitch, teacher and encourager of many talented
pupils.
St. Bernard's Band organized fifty years ago.
The Polish Boys' Band, John Loalbo, director.
The Elks Boys' Band, Max Kabrick, conductor.
The Citizens Band, sponsored a Roller Skating Rink Concert at the
old Envelope Shop in 1882. Floor space 90 x 40 ft.
Ernest Hensig's Band.
Rockville Fife and Drum Corps.
American Legion Drum and Bugle Corps.
From 1890 to 1940 Rockville was noted for its celebrated minstrel
organizations. There were ten local troups, among the more
prominent and active were The Mastodon Minstrels organized
in 1904; Pythian Club Minstrels organized in 1908; the Sunny-
side Minstrels; Elks Minstrels; Red Men Minstrels; St. John's
Temperance Society Minstrels; and the Rockville Baseball
Club Minstrels.
The Fortnightly Musical Club formed in 1911 to foster young
talent in the community.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
435
Rockville Male Chorus with a membership of 30, organized at
the home of George G. Smith on January 9, 1912.
Rockville Junior Music Club organized by pupils of Miss Edith
Ransom, teacher, and affiliated with the State Federation of
Music Clubs.
The Liedertafel Singing Society organized in 1876 by a group of
German residents, and still in existence. The Society has won
many prizes in State contests.
The Ampion Quintel of Rockville: tenors, Messrs. T. Wm. Stur-
geon, C. W. Gorman, C. W. Hale; basses, Messrs. E. H. Dorr
and A. E. Waite.
FIRST ATHLETIC FIELD ON ORCHARD STREET
IN THE WORLD OF SPORTS
AND ENTERTAINMENT
THE FIRST FOURTH OF JULY CELEBRATION
A patriarch of Rockville, signing himself "Veteran" in the
Evening Post of Hartford many years ago, described graphically
a baseball game, the first Fourth of July celebration in Rockville,
in the year 1825, 130 years ago. There were three important
public celebrations in those years — Fast Day, Fourth of July and
Thanksgiving.
"It came to pass that the Rock Mill shut down at 12 o'clock
and all the male operatives were called into the field to play
baseball. Mr. George Kellogg and Mr. Ralph Talcott were prin-
cipals in the game. All hands engaged in the celebration with
zeal. It was fashionable in old times to take a little sour punch
on the fourth of July. So between the innings the pail of punch
came around, and we drank a cup each time of half-a-pint. The
expense of the celebration was $2.46. Twenty men were assessed
12^ cents each, which sum was found sufficient to pay the bills —
the three quarts of rum, 60 cents; small loaf of sugar, 60 cents; two
dozen lemons, 48 cents; four pounds of cheese, 32 cents; 4 pounds
crackers, 32 cents, in all — $2.32. For going after spirits, 14 cents.
Therefore, every expense was balanced to the entire satisfaction
of the company and without disaster. I fancy some few persons
will sigh to read the story about drinking, but I can assure you
that it was considered unsafe to bear extreme heat or cold without
taking a little sling."
THE FOURTH OF JULY ACCORDING TO GEORGE M.
BROWN
Everybody celebrated the Fourth here back in the 1860's.
It was the general rule to have four picnics on that day.
The Good Templars' picnic was held in Talcott Grove where
the F. T. Maxwell residence now stands. All temperance drinks
were served and plenty to eat. A clam bake with all the fixings
was a feature. There was also cake, ice cream and ice cold lemon-
ade, good music and dancing.
A short distance north of the Talcott Grove in Doane's Grove,
the Rockville German Turners Society held its picnic. Good music
436
CASCADES AND COURAGE 437
and dancing, plenty to eat and drink. Everyone made merry.
Lemonade, ginger pop, and cool lager were some of the favorite
drinks. Drinking out of a horn was quite the thing, and the
new beginner drinking out of a horn was as good as a circus.
At Grant's Grove on Talcott Avenue, the Rockville German
Sick and Singing Society had its picnic.
At Winchell's Grove, now part of Pillsbury Hill, the St. Ber-
nard's Temperance Society held its picnic. To see the Irish reel
and jig dancing was something. Temperance drinks were served.
The Rockville Baseball Association of over 80 members was
organized on April 26, 1878. Officers were: President, George
Talcott; Vice-Pres., M. W. Pember; Secretary, E. L. Heath; Treas-
urer, J. L. Washborn. The grounds were located on the Grant
Lot, west of Orchard Street, at the foot of Talcott Avenue. There
were two acres of land with entrances on Union and Orchard
Streets. The grandstand was on the west end of the ball park, and
the bleachers were on the north and south sections of the ground.
The Rockville Athletic Club was organized in 1918, with the
original meeting place in White's Opera House, corner of Market
and Brooklyn Streets. Roy Martin, Roger J. Murphy and William
Hahn were active in its organization and subsequent operation.
Pliney Krause was the prime mover in organizing this club.
Polo was a popular sport at the turn of the century in Rock-
ville. The city had a team in the Western New England Polo
League with Hartford. Middletown, Waterbury, New Haven, New
Britain, Meriden and Springfield. The first local game was played
in the Town Hall, November 8, 1899. About 250 people were
present.
Shenipset Golf Club course was laid out in July, 1896, by
Robert D. Pryde, New Haven. The grounds were beautifully situ-
ated on the west shore of the lake. It was originally laid out for
private purposes on land owned by Francis T. and William Max-
well, and William H. Prescott. The full length of the course was
1,427 yards. In May of 1897 the Club was formed with the follow-
ing officers: President, William Maxwell; Vice-President, Miss
Lida Prescott; Secretary and Treasurer, A. T. Bissell. The course
was lengthened to 1,930 yards and the membership grew to 93.
Dances and parties were held frequently at the Clubhouse built
in the same year of 1897.
A Cricket Club of Rockville belonged to a league which in-
cluded Hartford, Holyoke and Springfield.
438 CASCADES AND COURAGE
ROCKVILLE'S STAR ATHLETES
Everett J. Lake of Rockville was not only a Governor of the
State of Connecticut, but also a star half-back of the Harvard Foot-
ball Team. He played against Yale at Springfield, Massachusetts,
in 1891, and was a member of the Harvard Varsity in 1892. He
was named on the All- American team in 1891.
Lebbeus Bissell, a leading business man in Rockville,
brought fame to the local city, when as a college student at Yale
he played right tackle on the Varsity. The Yale News for Monday,
November 9, 1903, describing the Yale-Syracuse game of the pre-
vious Saturday, says this of Bissell: "In the first half of the game,
Bissell in the line was the only man who was doing any work.
He used to run with the ball frequently. In the second half, two
touchdowns were scored by Bissell."
Chester Waite, known as "Chet," brother of Mayor Albert
Waite, played baseball with the Rockville team in 1904, 1905 and
1906. His unusual ability brought him a contract with the Spring-
field Eastern League Ball Club. He reached the majors when he
won a place on the Chicago White Sox team of the American
League.
It was a memorable day, August 13, 1904, when Christy
Mathewson, one of baseball's all time "greats," pitched and John
Scanlon caught for the Rockville team against Manchester.
Eddie Collins, another baseball great played with Rockville
in the summer of 1906 at the very start of his distinguished career.
He was a fast little short stop and later became varsity coach
for Columbia.
Pliny Roy, who was in charge of ticket sales says that 2800
were sold, and he suspects that two or three hundred more man-
aged to get in without paying.
With the great National League hurler sparking the team,
the game ended with Rockville winning 5 to 2. Mathewson had
twelve strikeouts to his credit.
At the time of this game, Rockville was leading the "big four"
with a record of six wins and four losses. Behind Rockville, and
in this order were Willimantic, Manchester, and Bristol.
What Mathewson was paid for his part of the game is not
known, $250 or $200. He was brought here by Manager Waite
of the Rockville team.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 439
THE BICYCLE AND WHEEL CLUB
During the early eighties Rockville was prominent for its
bicycle riders who competed with much success at various county
fairs and athletic events in Connecticut and Massachusetts. Among
the more successful local bicycle riders were Will Tracy, who
won several champion races ranging from one mile to five miles,
and ranking a close second Herbert T. Holmes, still living at the
ripe old age of 90 at his home, 16 Prospect Street, where he has
resided for many years.
Mr. Holmes proudly exhibits to his many friends and acquaint-
ances two beautiful solid silver ornamental vases with tops, and
standing 12 inches high, which he won in contests at the Stafford
Fair in October, 1884, winning first prize in the five mile race
and second to Champion Tracy in the mile race.
The Rockville Wheel Club was organized September 1, 1891.
A magnificent cycling event at Hyde Park was held Saturday
afternoon, July 8, 1893. Some of the greatest riders in the world
were there. Among the cyclists of national reputation were A. A.
Zimmerman, W. F. and C. M. Murphy, Carl Hess and George C.
Smith of the New York Athletic Club, W. W. Windle and E. A.
Nelson of Springfield, Mass., and Walter C. Sanger, Milwaukee.
In 1893, there were 27 manufacturers of bicycles. In 1899, it
was estimated 1200 persons in the town of Vernon rode a wheel.
Some daring females even donned bloomers, much to the horror
of the more conservative.
TOM THUMB IN THE VILLAGE
General Tom Thumb was here for a week in 1849 with the
famous P. T. Barnum's show, later Barnum & Bailey Circus. (In
legend Tom Thumb was a dwarf no larger than a man's thumb.
He lived in the reign of King Arthur, the real or legendary 6th
century King of the Britons. He was killed by the poisonous
breath of a spider.)
The name of our General Tom Thumb was Charles S. Stratton,
and he lived in Bridgeport. When he was five years old, he was
not two feet high, and weighed less than sixteen pounds. In No-
vember, 1842, he was engaged by P. T. Barnum for four weeks
at $3 per week and expenses, and was exhibited at his museum
in New York City under the title of General Tom Thumb. At the
end of four weeks he was engaged for one year at $7.00 a week
and expenses of himself and parents, with the privilege of exhibit-
440 CASCADES AND COURAGE
ing anywhere in the United States with a gratuity of $50 at the end
of the season.
He went to England in the year 1844. He was presented to
Her Majesty the Queen, Prince Albert, the Duchess of Kent and
nobility. Upon being asked bv Queen Victoria to sing them a
song, he sang, "Yankee Doodle." The Queen presented him with
a gold watch and chain, putting the chain about his neck herself.
He went also to France. King Louis Philippe presented him with
a large emerald brooch set with diamonds. From France, he went
to Belgium.
In 1862 Lavinia Warren, of Middleboro, Massachusetts, was
engaged by Barnum. Tom Thumb met her there, and on February
10, 1863, married her in New York City in Grace Church. They
went on a wedding tour, and had the extreme pleasure of calling
on Abraham Lincoln.
TOM THUMB IN THE VILLAGE
George M. Brown writes of a hundred years ago —
"I well remember the first parade on the streets of Rockville
in the show line. It was P. T. Barnum's Tom Thumb Show. It
was in 1849. It was the first show given in what was Sears' Hall
on Market Street, the first public hall in Rockville. General Tom
Thumb, as he was called, was the smallest person of his age living.
The carriage he rode in was very small and light. It was a four-
wheeled one. There was a seat on the outside in front for the
driver and a seat on the back end for the footman, while "Tom"
rode inside, sitting up like a major general. The carriage was
drawn by a pair of small Shetland ponies. The driver and foot-
man were two small wide awake boys who traveled with the
show. The whole rig was stylish all the way through.
"In the hall, while he was on the stage, Tom wore a major
general's military suit, with sword and all the fixings of a military
officer of high rank. He would march back and forth on the
stage and put on airs. I passed around the show bills the time
Barnum came to Rockville with Tom Thumb. He gave me a
York shilling* — a 12^2 cent piece — and a ticket for the show."
i:This coin was a Spanish silver coin, the real. Eight of these made a
Spanish dollar, just as ten of our silver dimes make our dollar. They
were known as "pieces of eight" and were valued at 12% cents.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 441
ROCKVILLE— THE TAMBOURINE CITY
Known to a very limited number of the present generation
is the fact that one of the greatest acts featured in both vaudeville
and the circus originated in Rockville in the early eighties. Rock-
ville boasted of one Bert Ransom, who first introduced the act
of spinning a series of tambourines, and while Ransom did not
commercialize on the act, which he introduced to the local public,
he was instrumental in interesting other Rockville young men,
including the Frieze Brothers (Billy and Larry), who improved
the act.
The first time the act of spinning over four tambourines at
one time was given in Rockville was at Henry Theater, April
28, 1891, by Billy Frieze with Vreeland's minstrels. He asserts
he had the act copyrighted, No. 25,949, to protect his rights.
Billy and Larry Frieze of Rockville (brothers) made their first
appearance at Newton's Varieties in Hartford, when only 4 and 5
years of age. For many years they were with Barnum & Bailey's
Circus. Their home was on East Main Street in Minterburn Court.
Other local boys who learned the celebrated act and prac-
ticed it with success for several years were Tambourine McCarthy,
Bill Wienefeld, Doc Woodard, and Dan Curtis, of Vernon. Tam-
bourine McCarthy, to excel other artists who performed with 12
tambourines at one time, perfected an apparatus whereby he could
spin 14 tambourines.
But the greatest of them all were the brothers August and
Walter Kleindienst. They were born in Rockville and lived on
Minterburn Hill, and were two famous clowns, whose act was
adapted for stage, cabaret, circus and galas. They became known
throughout the world as Tambo and Tambo. They have per-
formed in 39 countries, and have never had, or been in, an acci-
dent of any kind, never missed a train, never been ill, never lost
an engagement and never lost any of their baggage. They have
never been to California, but nearly everywhere else, including Rus-
sia, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Germany, Finland, Holland, Bel-
gium, Luxemburg, France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Austria, Czecho-
slovakia, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Turkey, South Africa, Aus-
tralia, New Zealand, India, Canada, Brazil, Peru, Chile, Argentina,
Uruguay, Egypt, Channel Islands, Rumania, Bulgaria, Hungary,
England, Scotland, Irish Free State and Wales;
442 CASCADES AND COURAGE
BOXING
In the year 1895 among the many attractions at the Snipsic
Grove, none was more popular than the exhibition bout of John
L. Sullivan and Paddy Ryan. Thousands of people witnessed it.
The boxers arrived at noon from Boston, and were escorted to
a hack by George Fitton to the Snipsic lower landing, where they
took a steamer for the grove. A 16-foot ring had been erected
just in front of the restaurant. Both Sullivan and Ryan were
greeted with enthusiasm.
The boxing contest, however, was a disappointment to the
vast crowd. They sparred only three rounds and after the exhibi-
tion Sullivan, luxuriantly lazy, went at once to his room and lay
down. E. W. Foote, the well-known Springfield Republican cor-
respondent, interviewed Sullivan after the contest and reported
that the boxer was so heavy even the short exhibition winded him.
While the mighty John L. was in the city, he stayed at the
Rockville House, and he displayed a good spirit by showering
from his room window on the south side, handfuls of nickels and
other coins to the vast crowd who had assembled to see him.
STEPHEN J. FARRELL
Stephen J. Farrell was born at 225 East Main Street, Rock-
ville, in the year 1864, and became coach and trainer of athletes
at the University of Michigan in 1913, continuing until 1930. From
1918 until his death in 1933, the period in which Michigan Uni-
versity was a member of the Big Ten, his teams won five outdoor
and four indoor track championships.
Les Etter, Athletic Publicity man at the University, wrote
this commendation on November 6, 1953:
"During World War I, although he was well over 50
years of age, Mr. Farrell passed the difficult air corps
physical examination and was commissioned a first lieu-
tenant. Up to a short time preceding his death, he kept
in top physical condition and it was his boast that even
at that age he could run faster backwards than most men
could forward, and he was able to prove this statement.
"His career was an interesting one. He was a pro-
fessional foot racer in his younger days, specializing in the
middle distance, and won the middle distance title of The
CASCADES AND COURAGE 443
Sheffield Handicap, England, twice. He also was at one
time a member of a circus troop and raced against a horse
as part of the act and he claimed that he held a .800
average in victories."
In 1920 Farrell entisted in the Armed Forces and was com-
missioned as an officer, holding a position as a coach of the
United States track personnel. Accompanied by Mrs. Farrell and
a group of United States athletic coaches he attended the Olympic
games at Holland and California.
"Steve" coached two (colored) world champion hurdlers and
sprinters — Dehart Hubbard and Eddie Tolan.
He was very highly thought of by staff members, townspeople
and of course, the athletes whom he coached. His widow still
resides in Ann Arbor, Michigan, at the good age of 88.
Stephen J. Farrell was buried in the family lot in St. Bernard's
Cemetery, Rockville.
COMMEMORATION
A poem dedicated to the Town of Vernon, written by Thomas
Dwight Goodell, a graduate of Rockville High School in 1873
and Professor of Greek at Yale University 1893-1920.
As the Greek youth brought to his nurse a gift,
So bring I this thank-offering to our town.
I
"More room!" said the folk of the river towns,
Hartford and Windsor and Wethersfield.
"There's good land east fair crops will yield.
Let the Old World fight for outworn crowns,
We've better to do, building a state
Godly and free — and rich, maybe;
And if stepmotherly England frowns,
She's a long way off!" So they spread o'er the plain
Homes and billows of ripening grain,
And on the hilltop consecrate
The House where God's word shall be strictly taught.
Wheat, rye, and the red gold of Indian corn,
Wool and flax, which the women wrought
With distaff and spinning-wheel and loom —
This was their wealth; and children were born,
Many and sturdy, and still there was room.
If dwellings were plain and winters were long,
They woke in June to the robin's song,
In the high elm orioles hung their nest,
The bobolink's rapture gladden'd the morn,
And the whippoorwills charm 'd their rest.
II
So in these upland fields
At the valley's eastern bound
Time her slow fruitage yields.
Priest Kellogg, servant of God and man, long crown'd
With love and honor, in yon God's acre sleeps.
444
CASCADES AND COURAGE 445
The colonies are states, united, strong
In hope and promise that to youth belong.
From Snipsic still the river leaps
Unhinder'd, pure, down the cool forest glen.
Said men of Vernon, "Now why
Need the hurrying waters rush idly by?
Let them learn our Yankee rule: 'tis when
We have done our stent we are free to play.
Let our wild Hoclcanum do as we!"
They yoked him to mill-wheels, made the spring flood stay
To help in August drought.
He ground their flour, saw'd the forest away;
Then to finer tasks they put him to school,
With cotton and paper, silk and wool;
And he toil'd for all in season and out,
Till more helpers were needed, and helpers came
From the crowded lands of ancient fame,
From Europe over the sea.
And the village along the busy stream
Throve and grew, and began to dream
Of larger things to be.
Ill
Ah, brethren of the Southland,
Whose fathers, with our own,
'Stablisht the dear Republic,
How keen hath our quarrel grown!
Again with childish wondering eyes
I see the throng'd street on that July day,
The waiting coaches, music and banners gay,
And women weeping, while hoarse cheers arise.
Now they are gone, first comers to the call,
"Three hundred thousand more!" From all
War ever takes the best. Cheerily they fare
On toward Potomac's war-swept banks — -
Young fathers, from the last kiss of wife and child,
And boys too young to know love's wild
Deep ecstacy and woe, whose foreheads wear
The mother's chrism of farewell prayer.
Tho' stern forced march, Antietam's field,
446 CASCADES AND COURAGE
And Marye's Heights, and Gettysburg await them,
And many shall return no more,
Or come in coffined honor, or maimed sore,
Their high design and inborn constancy
And valorous hope elate them.
Now each new May let the nation's thanks
In fragrant bloom fresh wreaths of honor plait them,
By whose blood and agony
Thy nation's wound was heal'd.
IV
Peace once more, and the fruitful arts of peace!
There know thy strength, my country, there
Let thy pent youthful vigor dare —
Not in fleets nor tropic empire — seek release,
Treading new pathways to a nation's glory,
Which yet are old as Athens. And Vernon's story
Shall be true type thereof and prophecy.
Here patience, industry, inventive skill
Win nature's power to do man's will
To free mankind and magnify.
And who so buildeth honest work,
Taking no private gain
From other's loss or pain,
He builds for all time, tho' his deed
Aim but to fill the daily need
For food and shelter; and no subtle murk
Of social theory can befog his mind
Whose hands have earn'd a home.
Here Irish wit and German thrift,
Slavic passion, Italian courtesy,
And many an Old World people's special gift,
With plain New England common-sense combined,
Shall shape a people sane and strong,
Full-rounded, like St. Peter's dome,
Based on the old, unto new heights ascending.
Here, too, the ancient Mother Church doth find
Her wilful daughters, tho' estranged long,
Hands of ungruding welcome now extending,
While the firm Hebrew faith still proves its power,
CASCADES AND COURAGE 447
Eldest, yet ever young, no longer forced to cower.
Alike one Father-God they teach,
And that man liveth not by bread alone.
For every word divine he must out-reach
In searching unafraid. Science and art
Also are worship, and no lesser part
Of our true native heaven-descended speech.
And our democracy means equal right
For all to climb the spirit's mountain height.
Here therefore shall stand open wide
All paths to ampler life — the treasured lore
Of ages, and the swelling tide
Of incorruptible treasures new from every shore.
The hand shall here learn delicate power, the voice
Grow musical, and homes be beautified
With gardens, modest or stately, that all eyes rejoice.
And for that sweet forest glen,
Long lost 'neath streets and factories,
Art shall discern a way to compensate —
With shapely bridge and planted bank and park again
Make beautiful, with tamer harmonies,
But noble still, what now is desolate —
In civic grace the lovely valley recreate.
V
Thou little commonwealth, our home, our pride,
A fairer down draws nigh.
The ancient Dark is fading; a light breeze
Wafts dewy odors, and the trees
Their leafy answer softly make.
Pellucid gold drifts up the morning sky,
Song-sparrow and bluebird are awake,
Soon the full chorus will begin,
Bathing the world in music, telling of love,
Then day shall enter in,
With light, with beauty, add with joy, whereof
The humblest with the highest shall partake.
SECTION VIII
CONTENTS
A FEW IMPORTANT INSTITUTIONS
Title Page
The Rockville House 451
The Post Office of Rockville 456
The Rockville City Hospital 460
The Rockville Public Health Nursing Association 463
The American Red Cross, Rockville Chapter 466
Tolland County Medical Association 469
Tolland County Jail 474
Tolland County Home for Children 475
Tolland County Agricultural Society 477
Tolland County Art Association 478
Cemeteries in the Town of Vernon 479
Central Park 485
The Guardian of the Fountain 488
Cogswell Polytechnic College 490
Talcott Park 491
The Banks 492
Hartford-Connecticut Trust Company 492
The Rockville National Bank 492
First National Bank 493
The Savings Bank of Rockville 495
The People's Savings Bank 496
The Rockville Building and Loan Association 500
The Telephone 501
Rockville Gas and Electric Company 504
449
CONTENTS
Title Page
Convalescent Homes 505
Newspapers in Tolland County 506
Clerks of Court for Tolland County 509
Rockville City Judges 509
Rockville Police Department 509
List of Town Officials from 1808 510
Acknowledgments 518
Tomorrow 519
Bibliography 522
ILLUSTRATIONS
Title Page
First Public House in Rockville 451
The Rockville House 453
Rockville Post Office 455
Old City Hospital 459
New City Hospital 461
Tolland County Jail 473
Tolland County Home for Children 476
County Home School 477
Central Park and Town Hall 484
Cogswell Fountain 487
Talcott Park 491
Hartford-Connecticut Trust Co 493
Savings Bank of Rockville 494
People's Savings Bank 497
Tolland County Leader 507
450
THE ROCKVILLE HOUSE
The original Rockville House was built by William T. Cogs-
well, builder and contractor, in the year 1843, on the site of the
present hotel. Asaph McKinney, of Ellington, a genial man who
for a time had had charge of the stage coach between Springfield
and Norwich, moved in as landlord before the house was actually
finished, and stayed for three and a half years, paying a yearly
rental of $200. A dignified dedication took place in the month of
January, 1844. The proprietors were Hubbard Kellogg and Sam-
uel Rose, the keeper of the first village post office.
FIRST PUBLIC HOUSE IN ROCKVILLE
On October 5, 1847, McKinney was succeeded by Francis
Keeney, who paid the same amount of rent. In the spring of 1848
he beautified the surroundings by setting out a row of elm trees
south of the house, since known as The Terrace. He also helped
grade Central and Talcott parks. The terrace was not then walled
up, and the land belonging to the hotel reached as far as Cottage
and School streets. The old elm in front of the hotel, supposed to
be 100 years old, was taken down in 1920.
451
452 CASCADES AND COURAGE
The prices in Keeney's time were 25 cents for a night's lodging
and 25 cents for each meal. Is it any wonder that the House was
uncomfortably crowded with guests? We learn that as many as
eight men, strangers to each other, were sometimes compelled to
occupy the four beds in one room on the second floor. Remember
that was the dav of the stage coaches to Woodstock, Stafford,
Springfield, Broad Brook and Hartford!
The building was moved a few rods north, rented for a few
years, then bought bv Benezet H. Bill, Esq., and occupied as his
residence and office. In the basement of this house the popular
fire engine called "The Fire King" was kept.
In 1851 it was decided to build a new and commodious hotel
on the site of the old one. which was moved to Ellington and be-
came known as Ellington Inn. To carry out the larger plans a
new company was formed consisting of Phineas Talcott, Allen Ham-
mond. Nelson Kingsbury. Alonzo Bailev, Aaron Kellogg, Allen
Kellogg and Major Nathaniel E. Kellogg. Elisha Pember, who
lived where the Eckhardt home now stands on West Road, and had
had some experience as a hotel keeper in Ellington, was engaged
for the Rockville House, but in the year 1858 George Kellogg
bought the property and sold it to Francis Keenev for $6,095.
There was a clause in the deed of the property which stated
that in case of the keeping to sell or manufacture alcoholic or malt
liquors, the property would be forfeited to the Rock Manufacturing
Company, which at that time, with George Kellogg at the head,
was the controlling power in the village. Each landlord insisted
that a public house could not be profitably sustained without an
open bar.
Francis Keenev kept the hotel for seventeen years. He was
peculiarly fitted bv nature for the position — cordial and accom-
modating. He had a keen sense of humor and a wonderful mem-
ory. In conjunction with the hotel he carried on a farm in Elling-
ton. The hotel became known as the Keenev House, and the host
and hostess were affectionately called Father Keenev and Mother
Keenev.
Town meetings were held in the Conference Room of the
Vernon Congregational Church until 1856. but the voting privi-
leges were transferred to Rockville in 1865. and the polling place
was the Rockville House. The large dining room became the
Town Hall, and plaved a prominent part in the history of the
town. It has been remarked that not too much emphasis was
CASCADES AND COURAGE
153
454 CASCADES AND COURAGE
placed on the secrecy of the ballot in that period. The hall was
used by several religious organizations for church services in times
of emergency, and for many social activities. A large livery stable
in the rear provided public transportation services, and when the
men left for the Front during the war of the Rebellion, the Rock-
ville House was their headquarters.
The House became very popular, especially during the 60's.
The goods made by the mills were sold through commission mer-
chants in New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore and Boston, and they
came twice a year to decide upon the styles of manufacture, often
bringing their families with them. Many men and women of na-
tional fame also came to the Keeney House: Frederick Douglas,
Wendell Phillips, Mrs. Livermore, and Elizabeth Cady Stanton.
And certainly the dinners were toothsome. "The Daily Times" of
Hartford, on Thursday, October 19, 1876, chuckled over a feast
enjoyed there: "The dinner at the Rockville House consisted of
roast turkey, roast pig, cold ham, mutton, and a great variety of
other attractive edibles, garnished with sweet potatoes, pies, cran-
berry sauce, hot coffee, cider, and other good things."
In April, 1876, Francis Keeney sold the property to Colonel
Lay and Claude Harvey, both of Stafford, who conducted it suc-
cessfully for several years. An addition was built and the prop-
erty remodeled. It was then sold to a syndicate consisting of
George M. Paulk, Cyrus Winchell, Joseph C. Hammond and Cross-
ley Fitton. The business was later sold after landlords James
Ryan, Mr. and Mrs. Murdock McPherson and John J. Kelleher to
Mr. and Mrs. Chapdelaine.
In 1879 the building proved to be inadequate. Ten rooms
were added by a Walter Andrews of Vernon, but in 1882, architect
S. W. Lincoln of Hartford, drew up plans for a grand enlarge-
ment, and George Arnold & Son took the contract and remodeled
the hotel to its present appearance.
The Journal Reporter on April 15, 1882, states: We have been
shown plans drawn by Lincoln, the architect, for the addition to
be built to the Rockville House this Spring or the coming Summer.
An addition of 16 feet will be put on in front, giving a ladies'
parlor, which has been much needed for some time. A Mansard
roof and a tower built on one corner of the building, will give an
imposing appearance. The addition to the building will provide
some 20 new rooms, which increasing business demands. Piazzas
will run around the house at each story.
CASCADES AND C'OKkA'iK
155
An elegant new dining room was opened to the public on
Sunday, June 15, 1890.
The Chapdelaines came to Rockville in L918, operated the
hotel successfully until January 1, 1935, when they leased it to Mr.
and Mrs. Anderson, of New York, for a period of one year. On
January 1, 1936, Mrs. Ellen Cosgrove Chapdelaine again assumed
the business for one year, then Charles Kokerda, of New Bedford,
Massachusetts, leased the property from Mrs. Chapdelaine for a
period of five years. Then three cousins of Mrs. Chapdelaine —
Bridie Gorman Finley, Delia Martin Steppe and Mary Ellen Plant
leased the property from the estate of Mrs. Chapdelaine ( deceased >
for a period of five years. Subsequently, in October. 1948, the
property consisting of land, building, furniture and fixtures was
sold to Robert Rivkin, of Hartford, Connecticut, for the sum of
$50,000.
Thus for one hundred and eleven years the Rockville House
has served the changing public.
HHHHH
ROCKVILLE POST OFFICE
THE POST OFFICE IN ROCKVILLE
Mail service was meager for a number of years, one mail only
coming to Rockville and one going out each day. It was carried
to Vernon Depot on the 9:30 a.m. stage, and brought to Rockville
on the 3:30 p.m. stage. All the Rockville, Vernon Center, Tol-
land, and Ellington mail did not fill that mail bag. The stage
driver paused at the Vernon Center post office while the mail was
sorted.
There was no post office in Rockville until 1842. It was not
easy to get an office established in a new place. A few local
objectors informed Washington authorities there was no need of
an office in a village where they had mail only once every day.
Others there were who claimed an office would be an unnecessary
government expense, but a petition and a bond attached with the
names of local men of good credit promising to pay Washington
any loss incurred for having the office, succeeded, and on the 25th
of May, 1842, the post office was established, and the first post-
master, Samuel P. Rose, appointed by the Postmaster General.
George Talcott acted as clerk. The post office was kept in the
store of Messrs. Rose and McLean, near the Memorial Building.
It was the only store in Rockville at that time.
In 1845 James Stewart became postmaster. He was a tailor,
and kept the post office in his shop on the corner of West Main
Street and New England Avenue. He cultivated his memory, and
with a shrewd twinkle he promptly answered "yes" or "no" to any-
one inquiring for a letter. He had the addresses of all letters in
the post office locked in the secret vault of his memory.
Charles W McLean was appointed May 4, 1849, and Edward
P. Allen June 3, 1853. William T. Cogswell kept the office from
July, 1857, to April, 1861, in his drug store; Andrew W. Tracy as-
sumed the responsibility on April 22, 1861, in what is now Rock-
ville Hotel barn, and was followed by Harlan C. Parker on Feb-
ruary 20, 1865, who was reappointed on March 11, 1865, when the
office became "presidential." For a long time the office was
located in Prescott Block and the Citizens' Block.
George N. Brio;ham was appointed postmaster July 23, 1866,
and remained in office for a period of twenty years. As a soldier,
government official, and private citizen he was highly esteemed.
When he retired from his duties in 1886 the citizens gave him a
testimonial.
456
CASCADES AND COURAGE 457
Business grew with the population. A local paper dated Fri-
day, May 17, 1872, stated — "Our enterprising postmaster Brigham
has added 200 delivery boxes to the Rockville Post Office. The
total is now 712. Business done — about 1000 weekly newspapers
are distributed, and the number of letters received daily is about
750, and the number sent off is 725."
Wilbur B. Foster received the appointment in July, 1836, and
George W. Randall succeeded him in July, 1890.
A new post office was opened to the public for the first time
on Tuesday, 1st of July, 1899. It stood at the west corner of the
new Citizen's Block and measured 17y2 feet x 40 feet. The office
was fitted up handsomely, costing Messrs. Prescott and Keeney
about $600.
In December of 1895, F. A. O'Brien, of Worcester, Massachu-
setts, Post Office Inspector, visited Rockville, and recommended
to the government free delivery system. Business for that year
amounted to $10,521.35, $521.35 above the amount required for
free delivery system.
So Free Postal Delivery went into effect on April 1, 1896. The
three letter carriers, George E. Dickinson, James Kehoe and Charles
H. Laubscher, chosen from fifty-one applicants taking examination,
started out from the office at 8:20 a.m. to cover their routes. Thev
were the center of attraction wearing their bright new uniforms,
though they were a little disappointed, for their grey caps had not
arrived that day and they had to wear black ones. The number-
ing of houses was speedily accomplished by Lewis M. Jones, under
the direction of the Superintendent of Public Works, at the expense
of property owners and without cost to the city.
The Postal Savings Bank opened on July 31, 1911, offering two
per cent interest on deposits, with the big security of the United
States for repayment.
In 1913 the Parcel Post was established with great success.
The incoming parcels delivered during the first week were 290,
the outgoing parcels totaled 235. Mrs. Paul Seigfried had the
honor of mailing the first package here on the dav of its inaugu-
ration throughout the country.
There were two deliveries of mail a day, one in the morning
and the other in the afternoon. The following regulations were
the order of the day: "A carrier is allowed only a half minute at
each door. If no one appears in answer to a ring at the door bell,
the carrier must go on to the next house, and all such letters not
458 CASCADES AND COURAGE
delivered will be returned to the office, to be taken out on the
next trip. A carrier is not allowed to make change for parties de-
siring letters to be mailed, and must not sell stamps, although he
will take all letters that bear stamps and are therefore ready for
mailing."
The movement looking to a Federal Building for Rockville
originated in the Rockville Business Men's organization. A resolu-
tion calling upon Congressman E. Stevens Henry to use his influ-
ence brought results. Appropriations for the project were secured,
the first one in 1911 to cover the cost of the site selected, $19,699.
It was Jacob Yost's property at the corner of Park and School
Streets.
The land was owned originally by the Rock Manufacturing
Company, the pioneer wool mill, and sold to Rev. Ansel Nash, min-
ister of the First Congregational Church, who built the house which
afterward adorned the site. He sold the house to "Uncle" George
Kellogg, Ralph Talcott, Phineas Talcott, an early trial justice of
the Town, and Halsey Fuller, who afterwards sold it to the Rock
Company. The Company used it for some time as a boarding
house. Dr. Elmer L. Styles bought the property from the Rock
Company in 1881 and sold it to Jacob Yost in 1884.
The contract for the building was awarded to the Westchester
Engineering Company, of White Plains, New York, and the con-
struction took a year. It is a model building in every respect, and
cost $52,000.
The building has a frontage of 54 feet on Park and extends
back 78 feet on School Street. It is constructed of Indiana lime-
stone and tapestry brick, with a stone water table and cornice.
There are granite steps leading up to the building, and limestone
posts. On each buttress is a lamp standard where lamps will be
placed. Shrubbery adds to the beauty and effectiveness of the
building. On entering, one first goes through a loggia, which
leads to a large vestibule, and this in turn leads to a spacious
public lobby.
The cornerstone was laid in the afternoon of Saturday, Julv
14, 1917, with an impressive exercise by the Most Worshipful Grand
Lodge of Masons, Connecticut. The full Masonic ceremony for
such occasions was exemplified, and 175 Masonic members were
in line.
Postmaster George Forster and the official family moved into
the new post office on Friday, May 31, 1918.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
459
Geor<ie Forster remained as Postmaster until J 924, when
George Dickinson was appointed to that office. Mr. Dickinson
served until 1932, when George Forster was re-appointed by Pres-
ident Roosevelt. In this, his second term, he served until 1941 when
Saul Peizer became postmaster. Edward J. Connors, the present
postmaster who has graciously supplied us with information, re-
ceived his appointment in 1947.
Postal receipts for the year ending December 31, 1952, were
$87,588.00. Office complement consists of Postmaster, Assistant
Postmaster, Superintendent of Mails, six clerks, nine carriers, regu-
lars and substitutes, four rural carriers and two custodial employees.
Rural carriers travel a total of 165.5 miles each day and deliver
matter to the following towns: Vernon, Ellington, Somers, South
Windsor, Stafford, Coventry and Bolton.
On July 1, 1952, the post office authorized a government ve-
hicle for the delivery and use of the Rockville Post Office. The
Rockville office serves approximately 23,000 individuals.
On October 1, 1953, the department authorized a mounted
city delivery route, giving residents now on rural routes nearest
Rockville a modified city delivery service by vehicle.
OLD CITY HOSPITAL
ROCKVILLE CITY HOSPITAL
To William Henry Prescott belongs the honor of starting the
enterprise by which the establishment of a City Hospital was as-
sured. The tender thought was prompted by his own illness in
the latter part of 1907 and the early part of 1908. On January 20,
1908, Mr. Prescott turned over to a few trustees the sum of $50,000,
to be known as the William Henry Prescott Fund, and to serve as
a nucleus for the amount necessary for such a worthy institution.
Mr. Prescott's family were also much interested in this pro-
posal, and arranged for the purchase of the Gaynor place on Pros-
pect Street, which they deeded to the trustees. This deed consti-
tuted a gift from Mrs. Prescott, her son, Francis Keeney Prescott
and her daughter, Mrs. Eliza Prescott Childs, Holyoke, Massachu-
setts. Hon. E. Stevens Henry and Robert Maxwell also endowed
the hospital generously, and a wooded tract adjoining the hospital
on the north, known as the Rock lot, was given by Frederick Swin-
dells. The appointed trustees were Francis T. Maxwell, Arthur T.
Bissell, Miss J. Alice Maxwell, A. N. Belding and Thomas W. Sykes.
Another site was generously offered by ex-congressman E.
Stevens Henry, a ten-acre plot on the Vernon Avenue end of High
Street, but the question whether to wait for the building of a per-
manent hospital or to proceed immediately resulted in the choice
of the Gaynor place. It was decided to renovate the Prescott
house, which then was eighty years old, and use it as a temporary
hospital.
A popular campaign for funds to augment the noble gift of the
Prescotts was launched on Washington's Birthday, February 22,
1920, under the enthusiastic leadership of Rev. Percy E. Thomas,
then pastor of Union Congregational Church, and the splendid ef-
fort raised the magnificent sum of $51,182.54.
The hospital was opened on Monday, October 31, 1921. For
twenty-four years it rendered splendid service, but its equipment
became inadequate in a growing population, and in the year 1945
the magnificent Maxwell property on Union Street "Kellogg Lawn,"
home of William and Miss J. Alice Maxwell, scarcely 100 feet from
the busy city street, was converted into a hospital.
The Rockville City Hospital opened its doors for public in-
spection from 2 to 6 p.m. Sunday, October 29, 1945, to give an op-
portunity to all to see what a beautiful and efficiently equipped
460
CASCADES AND COURAGE
461
hospital the City now has. The hospital, with Mrs. Emma B.
Smith as Superintendent, opened for patients on Monday the 30th.
Here is the latest in equipment and the surroundings are wonder-
ful.
The task of converting the former Maxwell mansion into a
hospital under war-time restrictions and shortages was difficult.
The trustees in charge of the work were George Arnold, Chairman
of the Board; Lebbeus F. Bissell, Frederick N. Belding, Francis E.
Hardenbergh, Donald C. Fisk, and Claude A. Mills.
A total of 2,210 people signed the register that day at the of-
fice entering at Union Street. The office is at the left, with the
elevator at the right. A portrait of William H. Prescott hangs in
this room.
Turning to the left one finds several rooms on the corridor
which ends at the east end of the building in the sun room. Chairs,
beautiful and comfortable, attract attention. This entire room was
furnished by the generosity of the American Dyeing Corporation.
Opposite the entrance hall is the staff room and next to it the
very beautiful office of the Superintendent. At the west end is
the X-ray room, the laboratory and the emergency room, next to
NEW CITY HOSPITAL
462 CASCADES AND COURAGE
the ambulance entrance. On the other side of the corridor are
the kitchen, nurses' dining room and employees' dining room.
On the marble staircase leading to the second floor are two
plaques, which formerly stood on the walls of the original Hospital
on Prospect Street, now the Bamforth Apartments:
THIS TABLET IS ERECTED FREE BED DONATED BY
IN COMMEMORATION OF SABRA TRUMBULL
THE PRESENTATION OF CHAPTER, DAUGHTERS
$10,000 BY THE UNITED OF THE AMERICAN
GERMAN SOCIETIES OF REVOLUTION, PROJECT
ROCKVILLE, CONN., 1936 COMPLETED, 1940
On the second floor are several single rooms, as well as rooms
with more than one bed. On the north side is the large operating
room, with an auxiliary system of lighting overhead in emergency.
There is also a smaller operating room for minor operations.
The third floor contains a model nursery, maternity rooms and
delivery rooms.
In all the hospital there are 65 beds with from one to five beds
in a room. No room has more than five beds. The Hospital
Auxiliary's rooms are in the garage — attractive and designed for
accomplishing real work. There is linoleum on the floors, and the
furniture is maple. Here the women make dressings for the hos-
pital and do other valuable work.
The grounds have several terraces, a swimming pool, and a
rock garden. The community is exceedingly fortunate to have such
a hospital.
THE HOSPITAL AUXILIARY
The Rockville City Hospital Auxiliary celebrated its tenth
anniversary by presenting the institution with a croup tent.
Mrs. Margaret Mantak, president of the auxiliary, informs us
that the group has bought wheel chairs, purchased oxygen tents,
had the men's surgical ward and the first floor redecorated. It
has purchased auxiliary lights, one of them being for the emer-
gency room. Christmas gifts included surgical sponges, rubber
sheets, double wraps for sterilizing, etc.
The auxiliary now has 168 members. The major project of the
past year was to have the children's ward completely renovated
CASCADES AND COURAGE 463
and redecorated. The carnage house was redecorated, and a sew-
ing machine and refrigerator were purchased. These projects were
financed with funds received from the Cinderella Quiz program
and food sale.
The auxiliary contributed to the Rockville Public Health
Nursing Association, American Red Cross, Heart Fund and Polio
Drives. The social committee purchased flowers and gifts to carry
cheer to all patients. There are 62 charter members.
During its ten years of existence, the Auxiliary has raised and
spent over $11,000 for the benefit of the hospital. Mrs. Luther
White served as president for four years and as general chairman
of work for eight years. Mrs. Paul Lehmann was president for
four years, and she in turn was succeeded by Mrs. Margaret Man-
tak, now president.
The Auxiliary is affiliated with the Connecticut Association
of Hospital auxiliaries.
ROCKVILLE PUBLIC HEALTH NURSING ASSOCIATION
The Cornelia Circle organized in 1896 at the home of Mrs.
W. H. Sill, on Davis Avenue, to be helpful to mothers, exemplified
the best virtues of the ancient Roman Matron when driven by a
crusader's zeal they enthusiastically began to carry forward the
idea of a visiting nurse association. There was no hospital in the
town or city, so cases of extreme emergencies had to be cared for
at Hartford hospitals. At that time, there were fewer than 200
visiting nurse associations in the country.
The Circle voted to hold a mass meeting to interest as many of
the citizens as possibe in forming a Visiting Nurse Association.
Press notices and church announcements urged people to a meet-
ing to be held in the Superior Court Room, Memorial Building, on
Thursday, January 23, 1913. Miss Martha Wilkinson, superinten-
dent of the Nursing Association in Hartford, spoke. The large and
enthusiastic meeting promptly effected an organization. Papers
circulated solicited $1.00 memberships and $179 was subscribed.
On the motion of Attorney Dennis J. McCarthy, a vote was taken
to get the sentiment, and the new organization was chartered. Mr.
Charles Phelps, who always had a good way with words, presided,
and the following officers were appointed: President, Charles
Phelps; Vice-Presidents, Francis J. Regan, Mrs. F. T. Maxwell,
George Arnold, Jr.; Secretary, Mrs. D. J. McCarthy; Treasurer,
Morris Kemnitzer.
464 CASCADES AND COURAGE
There was a prompt and generous response of the people and
over $1300 was raised. The executive committee of the Associa-
tion engaged a nurse, Miss Jennie Allan Smith, of Dartmouth,
Massachusetts, who began work immediately. Her report for the
first month showed 68 professional calls and 120 social calls. She
filled the position with intelligence and efficiency.
The organization decided upon fees of five cents to fifty cents
per visit, depending upon the ability of the patient to pay. This,
of course, did not cover expenses. To raise funds, subscriptions
of one dollar or more were solicited. All contributors became as-
sociate members of the organization. The total collected in the
first two months was $1,463.40.
The first room for the visiting nurse office was in an Elm
Street building, now occupied by Dr. John E. Flaherty. The nurse
at first wore no special uniform. People knew her by the nurse's
bag, but even at the end of the first year Miss Smith was well es-
tablished and extremely busy. She reported a total of 2,494 calls.
The growing desire for the services of the visiting nurse
brought with it the appeal for some kind of transportation. Dur-
ing the fall of 1914, 796 visits were made, and even though the
visits were grouped according to districts, the nurse must have
covered about 50 miles a week on foot.
Finally something was done about the situation after Miss
McCarthy was called out late on a winter day. To reach the case
she had to walk from the tracks on West Street to Vernon Center
and back in the chilling cold. The Association then decided to
hire a horse and buggy which was at the nurse's disposal every
morning.
By the end of the second year, the Rockville Visiting Nurse
Association was a well-known community group. The financial
situation improved. Stray gifts helped and an emergency fund
was started.
The nurse was occupied with welfare work in addition to her
regular duties. Illness and poverty went hand in hand. The
Thimble Club under the direction of Mrs. F. T. Maxwell formed
a group to furnish a nurse's supply closet, and churches and other
organizations helped.
The purpose of the Rockville Public Health Nursing Associa-
tion is to care for the sick in their homes, to prevent illness through
immunizations and health teaching and to bring health care to
individuals, to families and to the community.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 465
Although bedside care still remains one of the very important
aspects of Organization program, more and more of the nurses'
time is spent in health education. As a result of constant teach-
ing, more mothers recognize the need for medical supervision of
infants and pre-school children and more and more parents are
taking their children to family physicians or pediatricians. The
Medical Well-Child Conferences are therefore no longer an essen-
tial part of the Public Health Nursing program and were discon-
tinued in 1947. So also were the Pre-School Round-Ups. Chil-
dren are now being examined by their own doctors before entering
school. This is a much more meaningful and satisfactory arrange-
O JO
ment. Immunization clinics continue. Even there, changes in
procedure have been noted. Schick tests have been discontinued
and replaced by the "booster" injection against diphtheria, whoop-
ing-cough and tetanus. Pertussis or whooping-cough toxoid was
added to the combination given at the clinics in 1947. Dental
Hygiene Clinics were offered in 1944 and 1945 for pre-school chil-
dren twice a year for cleaning teeth. It was not until 1948 and
1949 that concerted effort on the part of manv who formed a Dental
Health Committee secured a demonstration by the United States
Public Health Service, to apply Sodium Fluoride to the teeth of
school children. As a result of this demonstration, a dental hv-
gienist was employed to work full time in the Town of Vernon
schools in 1950 and a dental program was set up in the first three
grades of the Ellington schools. A poster contest in the Town of
Vernon schools in 1951 stimulated the interest of children in dental
hygiene.
The Rockville Public Health Nursing Association also carries
on a tuberculosis program. Case finding for tuberculosis con-
tinues although the methods vary a little over the years. From
1943 through 1945 the High School juniors were given the tuber-
culin test and those having positive readings were followed with
X rays. From 1948 on, X-ray pictures have been taken of all mem-
bers of the Junior Class, plus faculty, cafeteria workers and main-
tenance men. The Mobile X-ray Unit first took X rays of some
industrial workers but it was not until 1947 and again in 1951 that
the unit was available to the whole community for X ravs of the
adult population. Positive findings proved to be very small.
Crippled Children since 1945 have been able to receive phvs-
ical therapy locally. A clinic was established at the Rockville Citv
Hospital which is staffed by the State Department of Health clinic
and is held once a week.
466 CASCADES AND COURAGE
The Rockville Public Health nurses taught Red Cross Home
Nursing and First Aid courses to members of the community in
1951. In 1952 they joined their efforts along with the medical
profession in case finding for diabetes during Diabetes Detection
Week. This was repeated in 1953.
The forerunner of the Babv-Sitter Course was given in 1944
to the Vernon 4-H Club under the name of "Child Care." It was
not until 1952 that a course was outlined and presented for Babv
Sitters. This was repeated in 1953.
A scholarship fund was established in 1950 and is given yearly
to a girl who wishes to enter a training school for nurses.
It was in 1947 that a fourth nurse was added to the staff of
the Rockville Public Health Nursing Association. In 1948 full
time service was offered to Ellington. Although there have been
many changes in staff since then, the present number is still four:
Ruth E. Hovt, Helen M. Regan, Mary P. Dussinger, Marie Girelli,
Ruth Casello. Office Secretary.
AMERICAN RED CROSS
The Rockville Chapter of the American Red Cross was or-
ganized in October, 1916, with 425 members. Headquarters were
established in a vacant store in the Orcutt Block, the use of which
was kindlv given bv Mrs. W. H. Orcutt. The making of surgical
dressings was started at the home of Miss J. Alice Maxwell. Prep-
arations were begun at once for the war fund campaign of June
18th and 25th with Mr. L. H. Talcott as chairman of the drive. The
Rockville Chapter was allotted a quota of $15,000. The amount
raised was $26,711.
The following branches and auxiliaries were soon formed,
giving the chapter jurisdiction over the northern towns in Tolland
County', with a population of 21,000 people.
Somersville auxiliary organized July 19, 1917
Tolland auxiliary " July 21, 1917
Ellington auxiliary " July 27, 1917
So. Coventry branch " Aug. 13, 1917
Talcottville-Vernon auxiliary " Sept. 14, 1917
Coventry auxiliary " Sept. 14, 1917
Somers auxiliary " Sept. 14, 1917
The membership of the chapter increased rapidly, most of the
names being secured during the War Fund Campaign in June,
1917, and the two Christmas Roll Calls of December, 1917 and 1918.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 467
In September, 1917, there was an opportunity to rent the store
occupied by the chapter during the summer, and Mrs. Win. H.
Prescott kindly offered rooms in the Prescott Block which were
gladly accepted. Knitted articles were still kept in the Orcutt
Block and shipped from there, but from this time the making of
surgical dressings, the cutting of garments, the receiving and giving
out of material, and all other packing and shipping was done in
and from the Prescott Block.
In December, 1917, more money was needed to carry on the
work of the chapter and an envelope collection was conducted
under the chairmanship of Mrs. Thomas W. Sykes, which, together
with the amount raised during the Roll Call in the same month,
carried the work along till the following June, when the second
War Fund drive was conducted, Rev. Edward T. Mathison being
chairman. This time the Rockville Chapter more than doubled
its quota of $20,000, raising $41,471. The Red Cross thoughtfully
named Mrs. Thomas Sykes honorary chairman. She had been
an officer of the chapter from its beginning.
In March, 1918, the work had increased to such an extent
that more room was badly needed and Prescott Hall was taken
over for the making of surgical dressings. During the summer of
1918 dressings were also made in the vestrv of the Episcopal
Church.
After the signing of the Armistice in November. 1918, the work
on the surgical dressings was stopped and then headquarters were
changed to the room on the first floor formerly occupied bv the
Post Office. Here a work-room was established for the making of
refugee garments and from that time to Februarv 1, 1919, a great
deal of sewing was done.
During the summer of 1917 the chapter with its two branches
and six auxiliaries provided 1,169 knitted articles, most of which
were for Tolland County boys in different camps of the country,
1,239 pieces of hospital garments, 595 surgical dressings prepared,
131 comfort bags or kits.
In the Annual Report on Membership in 1919 the total reached
was 6,529.
Not as active as during the war, good work was earned on
through the Home Service department, a class of Home Nursing
was opened to the public. In 1923 the sum of $2,000 was sent bv
the Rockville Chapter for the Red Cross Japanese Relief; in 1924
the Senior Class of the High School conducted the Membership
468 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Drive, and gave $100 for milk for school children; in 1926, $165
was sent for relief in Florida at the time of hurricane; in 1927
$335.72 for Mississippi Flood Relief, and each year $100 was con-
tributed to the milk fund for school children; in 1931 the Chapter
cared through the treasury for school children whose eyes, teeth
and tonsils needed attention; in 1934 it was reported that 2,638
bottles of milk had been given to the school children during the
year; $200 was also donated to cover the cost of X ray for children;
in 1936 $3,272 was realized for the flood victims, and the milk
fund for children was increased for several years to $300.
In 1938 work was done in connection with the local hurri-
cane— the Red Cross furnished coffee and sandwiches to the men
working at the Snipsic Dam during the period; in 1940 the War
Relief Drive yielded $2400.
In 1941 necessary arrangements were made for an emergency
station, and the purchase of the supplies and equipment for the
establishment of a twenty-four-bed emergency hospital. In 1942
the Junior Red Cross was organized. Junior Red Cross included
production, consisting of afghans, lap boards, scrap books, etc.;
participation in Home Nursing Courses; collection of paper, old
clothing, milkweed; victory gardens and farm work.
Mrs. Mildred Connors was the executive secretary from 1943
to 1948 preceded by Truth Paisley.
In three years members of the chapter have put in 2,4531/2
hours and have made 72,120 dressings. During 1943-1945, the
chapter has made and filled 2,384 kit bags for the armed forces
and 100 unfilled bags for the Medical Department.
Rockville's quota for the 1945 War Fund was $25,500. The
amount reached on September 30 was $30,363.20. At this time
surgical dressings, blood bank and nurse recruitment were dis-
continued by national order. The final visit of the Blood Donor
Service was made February 28, 1945. Men and women from
Rockville and vicinity have donated nearly 2000 pints of blood.
Mrs. Raymond Spurring succeeded Mrs. Connors, as executive
secretary in 1948.
The Water Safety Program was started in 1948 and in 1953
there were enrolled 977 children.
The Red Cross is built on the basic idea of People Helping
People.
TOLLAND COUNTY MEDICAL ASSOCIATION
The story of the development of medicine, sometimes called
"the mother of the sciences," in Tolland County has never been
written. More than a century and a half ago doctors were obliged
to make journeys over the rough and rugged hills of our county,
and an acknowledgment of those medical excursions should be
preserved. With horse and saddlebags, they rode from patient to
patient, carrying along with them genial wisdom and portable drug
stores. Few prescriptions were written in those days. Drug stores
were few and far between, and most of the drugs, such as were
absolutely necessary, were kept in the family stores, and made
palatable for easy consumption.
Some have heard of the old doctor's sulky with wheels as
high as a man's head, the old straps in lieu of springs, and a big
box strapped on behind the seat. Sometimes there was a top to it.
Later came the four-wheeled carriage with the seat and body just
sufficient for one person. Those vehicles were distinguishable at
a long distance, and it was not uncommon for someone of the fam-
ily of a sick person to be stationed at the door yard gate on ap-
proach to watch for his coming on his rounds and engage his
services.
In the early times it was not always the graduate of the med-
ical college who followed the profession. Handy men at the busi-
ness took up the work. Besides this, there was usually some moth-
erly woman in the community whose skill in the care and treat-
ment of diseases in their earlier stages was only second, at least,
if indeed it did not equal that of the professional nurse of the
present day. The garrets of the old houses were almost complete
drugstores as regards roots and herbs, and there was no lack of
preparation for emergencies.
At a meeting of the physicians and surgeons of the county of
Tolland, convened at Tolland on the 4th day of September, 1792,
agreeable to an act of the General Assembly of the State of Con-
necticut, incorporating a medical society in the said State, the
following gentlemen were present and considered as members:
Ichabod Warner, David Sutton, Miner Grant, Asa
Hamilton, Jeremiah West, Joseph Parker, William Grosve-
nor, Joseph Kingsbury, Daniel Avery, Ebenezer Hunt,
Samuel Willard, Elijah F. Reed, Ruggles Carpenter, Caleb
469
470 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Merrick, Lewis Collins, Dan Arnold, Simeon Field, and
Stephen Preston. Ichabod Warner was chosen chairman
and Jeremiah West, clerk.
The first meetings of the Society were held in Tolland and
Bolton, and a great effort appears to have been made to secure
an attendance of all the members at the meetings. In 1794 it was
voted "that it shall be considered very dishonorable for any mem-
ber not to attend the future meetings." Later on, members were
often fined 50 cents and $1.00 for not attending meetings.
They petitioned the legislature to pass a law protecting the
medical profession from being compelled to give evidence in court,
thereby betraying the confidence reposed in them.
The first code of charges for professional services seems to
have been adopted in 1828, when the price for ordinary visits was
placed at 25 cents; night visits 50 cents, consultations $1.00, simple
fracture of the leg or arm $3.00, extracting a tooth 17 cents.
In 1869 the visiting fee was raised to $1.00; consultation, first
visit $2.00, each subsequent visit $1.00; night visits, 10 p.m. to
sunrise, $2.00.
George Brown, whose reminiscences the author appreciates,
chronicles his knowledge on the subject:
"In 1840, there were no doctors in Rockville — no doc-
tors, no cemetery. The nearest to Rockville was Dr. Alden
Skinner, who lived at Vernon Center, a jolly, good-na-
tured doctor. Years ago when the doctor called on his
patient, one of the first things he said was: 'Let me see
your tongue, please.' He would next feel of the patient's
pulse and take note of its thumps. Then the doctor would
say, 'I shall have to bleed you.' He would then proceed to
take from his saddlebag a lance large enough to harpoon
a whale, call for a bowl and someone to hold it. The bowl
was used for holding the blood. The patient would roll
up his sleeves and the doctor would tap a vein in the arm.
The doctor would watch the patient and let him bleed
until he commenced to look white about the gills and
until the person who was holding the bowl was in a state
bordering on collapse. Then the doctor would shut off
the flow of blood, fix up the patient's arm, and then dose
him with calomel, which would cause the patient to have
a very sore mouth, so that it was impossible for him to say
his prayers out loud."
CASCADES AND COURAGE 471
In 1378 Frederick Gilnack and R. H. Goodrich were admitted
as members; in 1880 E. K. Leonard and E. P. Flint; T. F. Rock-
well in 1883, Fred Walsh, 1885; William C. Haven, W. D. Wilson,
both in 1885; and in 1890 E. T. Davis and W. N. Simmons; Dr.
Lawler in 1892. In 1895, Dr. F. L. Dickinson addressed the
meeting as the oldest living member, and T. F. O'Loughlin was
admitted in 1897.
Dr. L. T. Mason is supposed to have been the first homeopath
who ever trespassed on the "old school" ground. His office was
in the upper story of the Johnson building, where later the har-
ness shop of Mr. Liebe was located. He also carried on the dental
business, and his residence was the house next west of the former
Union Church parsonage on Union Street. Mr. Mason came here
about 1850, and remained until 1870.
From reports of the annual meeting, held at the County Home
in Tolland April 21, 1887, we find that the officers were: President,
Dr. F. L. Dickinson, Rockville; clerk, Dr. W. H. Clark, Tolland;
fellows: Dr. W. N. Clark, of Stafford; to State Society Dr. S. G.
Risley of Rockville, Dr. C. F. Sumner of Bolton; alternates, Dr.
F. L. Smith of Stafford Springs, Dr. F. Gilnack of Rockville, Dr.
E. P. Flint of South Coventry; Censors, Drs. C. F. Sumner, E. P.
Flint, F. L. Smith; reporter, Dr. S. G. Risley; delegates to Ameri-
can Medical Association, Dr. S. G. Risley and Dr. W. N. Clark; com-
mittee to draft constitution and by-laws for the Tolland County
Medical Society — Drs. C. F. Sumner, C. B. Newton, E. K. Leon-
ard and W. H. Clark.
Dr. Alden Skinner, after whom the Sons of Veterans named
their camp, was a highly respected Rockville physician who went
out as first surgeon of the 25th regiment, and died of pneumonia
at Baton Rouge. Doctor Pease was in Rockville 1871-1878. Doctor
E. L. Styles practiced in Rockville until 1882. Doctor C. L. Beach
came to Rockville in 1881 and remained until 1882. Doctor E. A.
Wilson came in 1882. Doctor Carl Crisand in 1883. The regimental
surgeon was Dr. Thomas F. Rockwell of Rockville. Major Rock-
well represented Company C's station with ability and credit to
the regiment in the position of surgeon. The oldest member of
the medical profession was Dr. Frederick Gilnack, practicing phy-
sician for 45 years in Rockville: he died at his home at 15 Elm
Street. He was both a physician and a friend. Born in Germany,
September 4, 1844, he came to America when he was 10 years old.
He was noted for his quietness, unostentatious goodness, strength,
472 CASCADES AND COURAGE
faith, sunny disposition and sweetness. A visit from him had an
exhilarating effect.
The Connecticut State Medical Society is composed of one
representative from each county. Dr. John E. Flaherty is the Tol-
land County councilor. There is also an Inter-County Association
and delegates from each county attend meetings.
Officers of the Tolland County Medical Association are:
President, Dr. Francis H. Burke
Vice-President, Dr. Wm. Schneider
Secretary and Treasurer, Dr. Ralph Thayer, Jr.
Meetings are held twice a year at the Old Homestead Inn,
Somers. The annual meeting is held on the third Tuesday of April,
and the semi-annual meeting on the third Tuesday in October.
All doctors in practice in Tolland County are eligible for mem-
bership.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
473
TOLLAND COUNTY JAIL
The jail buildings for Tolland County, built in 1894, stand at
the corner of the road leading to Willimantic and are substantial
in construction, convenient in arrangement, and artistic in design,
fitted with necessary and modern equipment, sanitary conveni-
ences and heating facilities. The style of architecture is modern
classic. The plans were drawn and the work executed under the
general supervision of J. H. Clough, architect.
The first jail was erected in 1786, being constructed of logs
and very insecure, the prisoners often escaping by burning holes
through the walls of wood. This building being found inadequate,
another one was built about the year 1810, and stone was substi-
tuted for wood. This stood directly south of and near the pres-
ent County House.
About the year 1824, the county having gradually increased
in population, and offenses against the law being more frequent, it
was decided to construct a jail which would successfully resist
any attempt at escape. The floor was made of large stones, as
was the ceiling, and the doors and windows were protected by
iron rods. This building was destroyed by fire in September, 1893.
The death penalty has only once been inflicted in one hundred
and sixty-four years. George Henry Washington, a transient per-
son of various bloods but mostly Indian was tried at the April term
of Court in 1824 for murdering his wife, Marjory Washington
(colored) by beating her upon the head with an oak stick. He was
convicted and hanged on the first Tuesday in June, 1824, in an
open lot on the hill at the north end of the street, and buried near
the gallows. His trial was held in the Congregational Church in
Tolland, because the old Court House had been demolished and
the new structure had not been completed. "Father" Cogswell
erected the gallows and made the coffin.
The total acreage of Tolland County Jail property is 110
acres, 85 per cent tillable. Many improvements have been made
within recent years. A house of eight rooms, just north of the
jail is now occupied by the assistant deputy jailer, Darrell Stark
and his family. The cost was $15,000.
The average number of occupants during the past ten years
has been 20; the number of cells for men is 32; for women 5.
474
CASCADES AND COURAGE 475
Present officers: Paul B. Sweeney, High Sheriff and Jailer;
George Schofield, deputy jailer; Darrell Stark, assistant deputy
jailer.
The Tolland County Commissioners who direct the work are
Francis J. Prichard, of Rockville, Chester R. Worthington, of Som-
ers, and Hubert P. Collins, of Columbia. Mr. George L. Scho-
field was appointed superintendent in January, 1951.
TOLLAND COUNTY HOME FOR CHILDREN
The Tolland County Temporary Home for children "deserted,
neglected or cruelly treated or dependent" had its beginning in an
Andover farmhouse in 1883. Mrs. Virginia Smith and a band of
noble women began the institution. In 1887 one thousand dollars
was appropriated by the State to the County, and the Commis-
sioners bought the Edwin Bill place in Vernon Center. This prop-
erty consisted of a large house once used as a hotel, and in March
of 1887 the children were moved from Andover to Vernon.
In the year of 1935, Mrs. Harry Conklin Smith unveiled a
bronze tablet in memory of her husband at the Temporary Home
gymnasium, which was remodelled through the kindness of in-
terested organizations and friends.
The name of Harry Conklin Smith will always be associated
with the institution, for he loved the children and the children
loved him.
Exercises were held in the School Auditorium of the Tolland
County Home on December 12, 1935. Miss Sarah Hammond,
teacher of music at the County Home for ten years, presented a
fine program by the children. Dr. George Brookes, a personal
friend of Harry Conklin Smith, gave the address. Congressman
William L. Higgins, introduced by Mr. George Siswick, chairman
of the Board of Management, gave the address at the unveiling
ceremony. The inscription on the bronze tablet reads:
In Memory of
HARRY CONKLIN SMITH
Whose thought was ever for the children
This building was remodelled for them
Through the gifts of His Friends.
Superintendent and Mrs. Albert S. McClain served the insti-
tution with fidelity for many years, until ill health compelled his
476
CASCADES AND COURAGE
Mi <* i-
CASCADES AND COURAGE
477
retirement. They took over the duties of the home in 1931 and
left in 1947. Mrs. Elsie Robb had charge in June, 1954, followed
by Mr. and Mrs. Levins, and now Mr. Walter C. Meyer.
TOLLAND COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY
The Tolland County Agricultural Society dedicated "to the
promotion and improvement of agriculture, manufactures and rural
economy" became an important organization in the year 1853. The
first president was Ephraim Hyde, of Stafford, and the early meet-
ings were held at Tolland Court House. An agricultural fair was
held on September 27 and 28, 1854, a hundred years ago, and for
many years, the annual event attracted immense crowds of people.
The Fair was held in Tolland only three or four vears, when
the track built in Rockville by the Tolland County Horse Associa-
tion was purchased by the Society. It was called Hvde Park, in
honor of its president of ten years, Ephraim Hyde.
The Society was reorganized in November of 1897, to be
known as the Rockville Fair Association. Walter E. Pavne became
president. The fiftieth fair was held in 1902. The Midway was
a lively feature, with many new attractions — shooting devices, in-
COUNTY HOME SCHOOL
478 CASCADES AND COURAGE
numerable eating tents and stands, the pingpong babies, the elec-
tric theater, the Connecticut museum of reptiles, with the cele-
brated Glastonbury serpent, nine feet long; the Williams Gipsy
family of fortune-tellers in a large and finely appointed tent.
The second day of the Fair was Cattle Day. Three hundred
head of cattle appeared on the grounds. There were dog races,
horse races, and exhibitions in the main hall. The third day was
a holiday. Mills, schools and stores were closed. Thousands of
people came by train from outside towns. The Fair, held for
over 75 years, was discontinued after 1929. St. Bernard's Church
Society purchased the land for $8,500 for cemetery purposes.
THE TOLLAND COUNTY ART ASSOCIATION
The Tolland County Art Association was organized under the
leadership of Rev. Forrest Musser and several other artists in Oc-
tober, 1946. The Association was founded to stimulate interest
and participation in the Fine Arts. A workshop meeting was held
each month in the Union Congregational Church and twenty-five
(25) charter members showed considerable interest. The Asso-
ciation through the kindness of Miss Edith Peck, Librarian, held
their first exhibit in November, 1946. Some fifty pictures were
exhibited on a variety of subjects and one thousand visitors signed
the guest book during the one week of exhibit.
The Association has continued for the past seven years in
sponsoring this annual exhibit and one or more exhibits in neigh-
boring communities. In 1953 there were over eighty members
coming from every section of Tolland County. A number of neigh-
boring communities have now established similar Art Associations.
CEMETERIES
During the first twenty-five years of our history, no move-
ment for establishing a cemetery was made. However, with the
increase of population, a number of deaths occurred, and in the
year 1847, the present grounds were purchased from David Hale
for $398 for seven and a half acres.
No considerable improvement in the grounds was made, as
no funds were appropriated, and it became apparent that improve-
ments would have to be limited by the amount of funds derived
from the sale of lots, which were offered at the low price of $10
each. And even at that price, they sold slowly. A survey was
made by the agents in charge, the main drives laid out, and a
cheap enclosure was constructed and a few trees planted along
the entrance avenue and the outside fence.
There was no attempt to grade the grounds. Each purchaser
of a lot fitted it up as best he could or left it in its native rough-
ness. It was covered with a strong; growth of timber, mostlv chest-
nut, unsuitable for ornamental purposes. In the meantime, pri-
vate taste and funds did improve small portions of the grounds.
The town at its annual meeting in 1866 appointed a com-
mittee consisting of E. B. R. James, A. C. Crosby, and Albert Dart
and instructed them to purchase additional grounds for cemeterv
purposes. Accordingly, the committee purchased a lot of land
lying next east, and adjoining the present grounds, containing about
9% acres, at an expense of $1500, and in 1889 the town voted to
purchase a two-acre lot of Richard Jones for $1000. The Cemetery
now contains about forty-three acres.
SIX CEMETERIES
There are six cemeteries in the town of Vernon:
GROVE HILL CEMETERY
Grove Hill Cemetery, attractive, well kept, with monuments
and mausoleums built of marble and granite.
LUCINA MEMORIAL CHAPEL
In January of 1923, Lucina Memorial Chapel, the gift of E.
Stevens Henry in memory of his daughter, Lucina, was opened for
479
480 CASCADES AND COURAGE
public use. Its architectural character is that of the rural churches
in England built by the Normans after their conquest of the Eng-
lish in the latter half of the eleventh century.
The walls of the Chapel are built mainly from stone on land
owned by Richard Glessman, laid very carefully, but not too reg-
ularly. The gable copings and buttress heads are of cut lime-
stone, rough dressed, except where door and window jambs made
smooth work necessary. The chapel floor is of slate, irregularly
laid. The roof is also of slate with lead flashings and gutters.
The pews and screens, also the entrance doors are made of
oak. The chapel is lighted and heated by electricity, the heating
units being placed in recesses below the windows, the lighting fix-
tures being simple wrought-iron lantern forms, old Norman style,
placed on the side walls.
The Lucina Memorial Chapel was erected in accordance with
the wishes of the late E. Stevens Henry, who left a bequest of
$30,000 for this purpose. It was built by the H. Wales Lines Com-
pany.
It seemed peculiarly fitting that the first body to be taken
into the new chapel should be that of a member of the Henry
family and this is in itself a solemn dedication of the edifice to
the use for which it was intended by the donor.
The funeral service was for the sister of the donor, Miss Esther
Henry, of Hartford, one of the four surviving sisters of E. Stevens
Henry. She died on Saturday, the 13th of January, 1923.
A sundial, designed by architect Walter B. Chambers of New
York, was erected in front of the Chapel.
In the Chapel is a bronze tablet — a Relief Medallion of the
head of E. Stevens Henry in profile, modelled by a New York
artist.
EDWARD STEVENS HENRY
February 10, 1836-October 10, 1921
Treasurer of Connecticut 1889-1893
Mayor of Rockville — 1894-1895
Member of Congress — 1895-1913
A cemetery employee, Mr. Charles Hill, recalls that all the
horses in town were required to move Henry's monument (46 feet
in height) to its resting place in the cemetery.
A Memorial Amphitheater was erected in 1888, and the oak
tree planted nearby in 1847 still flourishes. To this sacred spot on
CASCADES AND COURAGE 481
every Memorial Day, citizens make their pilgrimage to pay tribute
to all the soldier dead.
A few years ago the grave of Rev. Ebenezer Kellogg was trans-
ferred to the Maxwell family lot in the northeast corner.
The first part of the cemetery was the West End. Here is
buried the oldest person; the record on the gravestone reads:
Almira R. Martin
1786-1892
(106 years old)
In the West End, before the cemetery grounds were pur-
chased by the town, appeared two inscriptions on a gravestone:
Christopher
Son of Christopher and Olive
Died March 2, 1839
Aged 5 days
Glorinda
Daughter of Christopher and Olive
Died December 18, 1839
Aged 12 years
These lines are on the grave of Maria M.
wife of Israel Wood
Died March 1, 1876
Aged 52 years
To you, my friends, who now stand by
As you are now, so once was I
As I am now, so must you be
Prepare for death and follow me.
VERNON CEMETERY
Vernon Cemetery, the pioneer cemetery in the East, is of his-
toric interest. Captain Moses Thrall, first to settle on the tract
of land in the vicinity of the ancient cemetery in 1703, is buried
here. Tilted stones and unreadable epitaphs make it a forlorn
graveyard.
ELMWOOD CEMETERY
Time-old Elmwood Cemetery at Vernon Center is a triangular
plot, terraced, and shaded with pines, hemlocks, and cedars. Here
482 CASCADES AND COURAGE
is the monument dedicated to Ebenezer Kellogg, the pastor of
Vernon Church for 55 years. Here, too, is the odd shaped granite
obelisk of Lemuel King, of the famous King Tavern.
SOUTHWEST CEMETERY
The Southwest Cemetery lies below Dobsonville, where are
the graves of John Warburton, his wife, and daughter.
On the tombstone of John Warburton appears the following
inscription :
The Remains of John Warburton, Age 38
Died August 15th, 1810
O Life, how soon of every bliss forlorn
We start false joys and urge the devious race
To all a prey that cheer our youthful morn
Then sinks untimely and defrauds the chase.
Another slab reads:
Mary Booth, wife of John Warburton
Died at Hartford June 1st, 1811, aged 72 years.
Another slab reads:
Sacred to the memory of
Betsy, daughter of John and Mary Warburton
Who died March 17th, 1797, in the 4th year of her age.
"But virtue dwells beyond the tomb."
ST. BERNARD'S CEMETERY
St. Bernard's Cemetery dates back to 1855. Additional land
has been purchased from time to time, improvements have been
made, and its appearance on Tolland Avenue is attractive. Two
mausoleums stand in the center of the cemetery, constructed of
granite, with ornamental iron entrance doors and marble and bronze
interior. Both memorials are almost identical in size and design.
One is in memory of Francis Joseph Regan, born February 25,
1861, died October 10, 1919; the other is in memory of George
Peter Wendheiser, who died in 1943.
The old Fair Grounds were purchased by Rev. Fr. George
Sinnott of St. Bernard's Church in 1929. There were about 26
acres that came into the possession of the church, intended to be
used as a reserve cemetery.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 483
Rev. Edward J. Quinn, who became pastor of St. Bernard's
Church in 1937, transferred to contractor Fred Romeo about five
acres. Recently the city of Rockville bought part of these five
acres for a playground for the new East Street School. The church
now owns about twenty-one acres for future needs.
The church within the last few years bought from Mr. Romeo
that part of the Connecticut Railway cut which extended from
Kingsbury Avenue to the end of St. Bernard's Cemetery, making
it possible to connect the Fair Grounds with the cemetery, and
also giving to the church another entrance both to the cemetery
and the Fair Grounds, if the church should so desire.
MT. HOPE CEMETERY
Mt. Hope Cemetery, Talcottville, is largely maintained by the
Talcott family. The land was given by the family in 1867 and
dedicated on the Sabbath of June 30, 1867. There were appro-
priate exercises — a sermon preached in the church by Rev. George
A. Oviatt, and singing and prayer on the cemetery grounds. At
the left of the entrance to the cemetery stands a memorial to Civil
War veterans — a brown stone shaft, with four names inscribed
on it.
484
CASCADES AND COURAGE
CENTRAL PARK
Rev. Horace Winslow, pastor of the First Congregational
Church (1845-1852), was instrumental in beginning the transfor-
mation of an unsightly open space formed by the intersection of
the three public streets that met just north of the Rock Company's
mill into the beautiful central park. It consisted formerly of two
little parks, one in front of the First Church, oval in shape with
a small fountain, and another in front of the Second Church, with
a larger fountain built by the Rock Manufacturing Company. The
enthusiasm of this community pastor inspired the people, and the
services of men and teams were freely offered for the work. Many
trees were planted and a road was constructed between the two
small parks.
In 1877, the Park Improvement Committee, consisting of
Messrs. Fitton, Orcutt, McCray, Henry, James and Hammond, car-
ried out large plans. After visiting the stone quarries of Monson,
they decided to build a wall around the park, with a handsome
coping in lengths of six feet, the top to be dressed flat and leveled
on the front edge, to stand three feet above the highway. This
was accomplished in 1878, in the midst of a time of financial
stress, at an expense of about $5,000, and no difficulty was experi-
enced in raising the money. The Town appropriated $1750 for
600 tons of stone shipped from Monson. $3,000 was required.
The little triangular plot of ground was thus surrounded by a
substantial stone curbing. The plans and specifications by F. W.
Clark, civil engineer, were so carefully made that the joints matched
like cabinet work when set up. After more than seventy-four
years the stone curbing still stands.
The dainty fountain of cool spring water, offered to the public
without money or price or condition, proved a source of refresh-
ment to all who had an occasion to pass that way. At times there
was quite a crowd about it, waiting their turns, and it was appar-
ent to all what a good influence such a convenient supply of sweet,
wholesome water must be to the thirsty multitude who still relish
and believe in the primeval beverage.
Aaron Wolfe, proprietor of the Brooklyn Street livery stable,
had the honor of driving to the fountain a fine team of horses
promptly at 11 o'clock for the first drink from the tempting bowl.
While the horses were slaking their thirst, the owner drew from his
485
486 CASCADES AND COURAGE
pocketbook a "V" which he politely handed to Mr. J. C. Ham-
mond, Chairman of the Park Committee, for the privilege of giv-
ing his horses the first drink. The Brooklyn Mayor was the first to
slake his raging thirst, for which he tendered a cool quarter. His
commenable example was followed by some twenty others in quick
succession, who asked for no trust. William Randall & Son's team
took an early drink, for which two dollars was cheerfully tendered.
Flocks of lively children hung around the fountain on the opening
day, being seized with a most uncommon desire to try the new
cups.
The only criticism of the fountain came in the form of a sug-
gestion that its appearance would be much improved esthetically
if "the mouths of the lions were stopped, say three or four of them
and a full stream allowed to issue forth from the remaining one
or two."
CASCADES AND COURAGE
487
COGSWELL FOUNTAIN
THE GUARDIAN OF THE FOUNTAIN
Here is the story of the Cogswell Fountain in Central Park,
which for more than twenty years held a secret as elusive as that
of the Sphinx.
In the year of 1881, a certain L. T. Frisbie visited San Fran-
cisco, California, where he met Dr. Henry D. Cogswell, who
through the offices of dentistry and speculation strolled to fame
and fortune in that popular city. Dr. Cogswell never lost an op-
portunity to express his interest in the temperance cause, and in
the course of a friendly conversation offered to erect for Rockville
a public drinking fountain of ornamental design. Mr. Frisbie
promptly reported the offer to the town officials, stating that the
philanthropist, a Tolland County boy, agreed to donate a hand-
some iron fountain, stipulating that the town furnish a proper
site and assume the care of the fountain.
Early in January, 1882, William T. Cogswell received a letter
from his cousin offering to give a drinking fountain to the town of
Vernon, if it could be accepted upon terms prescribed by the
doctor, if not, the gift would be bestowed elsewhere.
Delighted with the prospect, the town officials eagerly
called a meeting to consider and act upon the matter on August
25, 1882. J. W. Stickney was chosen moderator, and Benezet H.
Bill offered the following resolutions:
"Resolved that the Town accept the ornamental Drinking
Fountain generously donated by Dr. H. D. Cogswell of San Fran-
cisco to the Town of Vernon, for which the Town hereby expresses
its grateful acknowledgments and extends its cordial thanks, trust-
ing that the beneficent influence of the fountain and the humane
and benevolent purpose of the donor will be fully realized."
"Resolved that the Town will provide a suitable foundation
for and locate such fountain at some point in Rockville in said
town where the same will be most convenient and accessible, and
will supply the water, plumbing, lights, lampposts, globes for gas or
electric lights, and ice in warm weather, necessary for the same, and
will hereafter preserve and maintain such fountain and in default
of thereof the same shall be forfeited to the donor or his legal
representatives."
"Resolved that a committee of five persons be appointed to
communicate with Dr. Cogswell and to do all acts necessary to
488
CASCADES AND COURAGE 489
cany into full effect the terms of these resolutions, and that such
sum as may be necessary, not exceeding $500, be appropriated from
the treasury of the Town." Resolutions were passed.
With the urgency of a telegram, William T. Cogswell, a cousin
of the donor, a veteran carpenter of this town, who made all the
coffins and at the same time served as Justice of the Peace, wrote
Dr. Cogswell as to the preparations necessary and received a photo-
graph of the designed fountain. This photograph was placed con-
spicuously in the Rockville post office to give citizens an oppor-
tunity of inspection. A detailed plan supplemented the picture:
dimensions of the foundation; the step to the platform; the inscrip-
tion; and most challenging, the statue of the donor of "the Guar-
dian of the Fountain," with modern dress, six and a half feet high,
resting on his left foot, presenting a cup of cold water with the
right hand and holding a scroll or temperance pledge in the left
hand.
By June of the following year, 1883, the Monumental Bronze
Company of Bridgeport, Connecticut, had completed the White
Bronze Fountain, and were ready to ship it to Rockville. A few
members of the appointed committee went down to Bridgeport,
and when they saw what they thought was a monstrosity, they were
flabbergasted. They didn't know what to do. The gift had been
accepted by the Town without a ripple of dissension, so they re-
turned home with sealed lips. Finally the Fountain arrived in
Rockville. There was no formal dedication, for sentiment had
grown into resentment. Many expressed themselves volcanically.
They did not like the inscription in honor of a living citizen, they
abhorred the statue on top of the monument, not because of the
figure on it, but because of the metallic cup of water in one hand
and a temperance pledge in the other.
The moral ceiling was low at that time. The controversy
on the liquor question in the town was verv bitter, and the town
meetings provided a frenzied atmosphere when the people voted
on the issue of license or no license. In 1881, 476 voted for license,
364 against— a total vote of 840; in 1882. 483 for, 327 against—
vote of 810; in 1883, 519 for, 351 against— 860; in 1884, 504 against,
466 for— 970; in 1885, 729 voted for license, 427 against— 1156.
And now here was a cup of water for a drink and a temperance
oledge to sign!
The blood pressure in 1885 was up to a new all time high,
for on the morning of the fourth of July of that year citizens raised
490 CASCADES AND COURAGE
their eyebrows as they looked at the Cogswell fountain. The
statue of the Guardian of the Fountain had mysteriously disap-
peared in the night. Wagon tracks were traced to Snipsic Lake
where the trail ended. There had been very little rain for some
time and Snipsic was very low. The statue was found and sev-
eral days later was fished out of the mud, given a good scrubbing,
and one night returned to the monument. But it again disappeared.
On the Fourth of July, 1908, there was a mammoth Centen-
nial celebration here, and lo, wonder of wonders, the statue reap-
peared. It stood alongside the Cogswell fountain bearing the label
— "I've come back for Old Home Week!" The incident caused
more talk and excited more curiosity than any other subject among
the thousands of visitors on that memorable occasion.
Years ago news out of Rockville was seldom worth more than
a few inches in the Hartford papers, but a Sunday issue of the
Courant devoted half a page to the story with heading, "From
Pedestal to Poor House — The Fate of the Guardian of the Foun-
tain."
After the week's celebration, it was found that the statue had
no visible means of support, so was sent to the Town Farm — the
poor house. It was sold for junk in the last World War.
COGSWELL POLYTECHNICAL COLLEGE
The Cogswell Polytechnical College, Folsom Street, San Fran-
cisco, (Robert W. Dodd, A.M. President) is a splendid monument
to the generosity of Dr. Henry D. and Mrs. Cogswell.
This school was the first technical school of secondary educa-
tion west of St. Louis, and, for a number of years, was the sole
pioneer in this line. The school was organized on March 19, 1887,
and instruction began in the early fall of 1888. The revenue from
the endowment left by Dr. and Mrs. Cogswell has been sufficient
to operate the school without tuitional cost to its students. The
finances of the school are handled by a self -perpetuating Board of
Trustees. This Board has so conducted the affairs of the college
that the endowment, which at the time of the opening was worth
$750,000 has a value today of more than two million dollars.
Cogswell Polytechnical College is open to high school grad-
uates without tuitional charge and offers two-year intensive courses
that prepare for leadership and provide a thorough groundwork
in engineering fundamentals and the skilled crafts.
Dr. Cogswell died in the summer of 1910.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
491
William T. Cogswell, a cousin of Dr. Henry D. Cogswell,
came from Tolland to Rockville when he was 22 years of age. He
was the village oracle, and his accuracy regarding dates was never
questioned. He died July 5, 1886, leaving a wife, son and daugh-
ter. There are many monuments of his enterprise and executive
ability in numerous edifices here and in Hartford.
Living at 30 Davis Avenue, until March 12, 1955, was another
cousin, Mrs. Bessie Cogswell Martin, who was highly esteemed in
the community.
TALCOTT PARK
The first menagerie and circus which came to town in 1850
pitched tent on what is now known as Talcott Park. It consisted
of one small tent and one ring — few animals, few men, fewer
horses and wagons. Later the cows were driven out of the Park
and the old watering trough on the corner of Park Place and Elm
Street, which attracted many people daily, was closed.
The Park Association did excellent work in beautifying the
spot. Mrs. Hudson H. Kellogg, who lived at that time on Park
TALCOTT PARK
492 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Street, assisted. She enlisted men with teams, shovelers and work-
men in general were drafted, money was collected, the walks were
fixed up, and the whole park became a thing of beauty and a joy.
The City records show that the Park Association gave Talcott
Park to the City in September, 1895. Its history dates back to
June 17, 1852, when it was purchased in the name of Andrew W.
Tracy, trustee, for $2,000. A group subscribed. It was six years
after the purchase that the Park Association was formed.
In 1861, at the outbreak of the Civil War, early risers were
surprised one morning to see hanging from the yard arm, 50 feet
up on the flag pole, an effigy of Jeff Davis. It looked as if Jeff
Davis had repented and had decided to hang himself under the
Stars and Stripes.
Near the fountain was a tall flagpole, also a bandstand, the
general headquarters for speeches and music on the Fourth of
July and other holidays. Rockville had a very good band in the
50's. John W. Thayer was the leader, and a growing population
enjoyed the music.
EARLY HISTORY OF THE HARTFORD-CONNECTICUT
TRUST COMPANY, ROCKVILLE BRANCH,
ROCKVILLE, CONNECTICUT
The Rockville Bank (a State bank) was incorporated by an
act of corporation passed at the May session of the General Assem-
bly of 1855, and the certificate was issued July 24, 1855, for the
first commercial bank in Rockville. Its first officers were: Presi-
dent, Allen Hammond; Secretary, John N. Stickney; Treasurer,
Elliott B. Preston. The directors consisted of: Allen Hammond,
Alonzo Bailey, Chauncey Winchell, Lebbeus Bissell, Harvey Kings-
bury, Nathaniel Haywood, Ansel Arnold, Allyn Kellogg, and John
N. Stickney. Its capital at the start of business was $200,000.
Nine years later, 1864, it was organized as a national bank.
Previous to 1890, the bank occupied a small one-storied building
which stood on the same site as the present building. During the
disatrous fire of April 3, 1888, which destroyed the Second Con-
gregational Church, the south side of the bank building was badly
damaged, and it was torn down to make room for the present
modern banking house.
On December 16, 1929, the Hartford Connecticut Company,
a subsidiary of the Hartford Connecticut Trust Company, volun-
CASCADES AND COURAGE
493
HARTFORD-CONNECTICUT TRUST CO.
tarily acquired a controlling interest in the stock of the Rockviile
National Bank. At about the same time, the Hartford Connecticut
Company also acquired stock of the First National Bank of Rock-
viile which was then subsequently merged with the Rockviile
National Bank on July 26, 1930. Following the merger of these
two banks, legislation was passed in Connecticut permitting opera-
tion of branch banks and these two aforementioned banks became
the Rockviile Branch of the Hartford Connecticut Trust Company
on December 26, 1933.
THE FIRST NATIONAL BANK
Soon after the enactment of the National Banking Act of
1863, the First National Bank of Rockviile was organized. At the
beginning the Rockviile Bank offered the use of its banking house
and other facilities, and its officers also served as officals of the
First National Bank. The national charter of this bank was dated
January 4, 1864, and its original authorized capital was $50,000.
From 1868 until 1930, when it was merged with the Rockviile
National Bank, the First National Bank occupied quarters under
494
CASCADES AND COURAGE
the Methodist Church on Park Place. On January 23, 1868, George
Talcott was elected president, and he served the bank as its chief
executive officer for a period of forty-three years. His career
in the financial life of the town was characterized by faithfulness
and fidelity.
In December, 1924, experienced cracksmen are suspected to
have been the instigators of an unsuccessful attempt to blow open
the vault and safe of the bank some time on a Sunday evening or
early Monday morning. The intended burglary was not discov-
ered until Monday morning when the workmen of the H. Wales
Lines Company reported for work. The bank was being remod-
elled and the safe was moved back into the vestry of the church,
where the bank was temporarily located. They were thoroughly
acquainted with details and must have been watching the prog-
ress of reconstruction. A charge of dynamite was found. A win-
dow on the west side of the building had been forced.
SAVINGS BANK OF ROCKVILLE
THE SAVINGS BANK OF ROCKVILLE
The new building of the Savings Bank of Rockville was erect-
ed on Park Street. The plans had been prepared by architect
Ernest Flagg, of New York. It stands 58 feet high, is convenient,
attractive and modern. It is of the Greek style of architecture and
built of Indiana limestone. It is lighted by five large windows
on each side, and has a front of attractive design, with a spacious
entrance.
The bank officers purchased the Tillotson property on Park
Street, April 23, 1913, as the site, opposite the lot of the new post
office. By the purchase of the 20 feet adjoining land of H. L.
James, March 20, 1914, the bank has a large lot with a frontage
of 70 feet and a depth of 165 feet.
The Savings Bank of Rockville has had an interesting history:
a continuous growth since its incorporation in the month of Sep-
tember, 1858, when Rockville had a population of not more than
3000.
It is interesting to observe that the first officers elected were
all prominent citizens of that day: President, George Kellogg; Vice-
President, Dwight Loomis; Secretary and Treasurer, Lebbeus Bis-
sell; directors, Stanley White, George Kellogg, Phineas Talcott,
Lebbeus Bissell, W. T. Cogswell, Ansel Arnold, Harvey Kingsbury,
Dwight Loomis, Chauncey Winchell, Francis McLean, and Daniel
Kimball.
Much of the success has been due to the financial ability and
management of Lebbeus Bissell, who held office until his death at
93 years, the long term of forty-five years. One of the leading
business men, he erected a building on West Main Street, known
in later years as the L. C. King block, located west of the Max-
well Apartments, now owned by the Rockville Hospital. This
building housed a dry goods store on the lower floor, and he lived
in a tenement over the store. When the bank was organized, it
was located in the store of Lebbeus Bissell, and in his charge. The
first deposit was made by Elliott Palmer of Vernon, the sum of
$175.00. The deposits of the first month amounted to $3569, and
the first year to $65,384. It became one of the strongest financial
institutions in Eastern Connecticut. The first interest rate was
iy2%, paid January 1, 1859.
495
496 CASCADES AND COURAGE
During the period the Bank was established in Bissell's store,
a great sensation was caused in the village by a daring burglary.
Not much attention was given to strong bank vaults in those days,
and the securities of the bank were kept in a large safe of primi-
tive design, kept in the store. It locked with a key, but in a
peculiar manner, and it is supposed that Mr. Bissell was watched
for a number of nights before the burglary when he locked the
safe. The burglars entered the tenement of Mr. Bissell and se-
cured the key to the safe. They then forced an entrance to the
store, unlocked the safe with the key, and secured securities of
the value of about $10,000. Fortunately, they were nearly all in
bonds, and there was very little cash in the safe.
Pinkerton detectives some time later secured a few of the bonds
that were not negotiable.
Present Officers:
Frank B. Frisbie President
Claude A. Mills Vice-President
Frederick E. Hallcher Vice-President & Treasurer
Charles E. Pressler, Jr Secretary and Ass't Treasurer
Herman W. Usher Assistant Treasurer
Present rate of interest 1953 2%%
Present Total Assets: $16,545,218.80
PEOPLE'S SAVINGS BANK
A resolution incorporating the People's Savings Bank was in-
troduced in the May session of the General Assembly, 1870, by the
following men, none of whom are now living, and all of whom
were among the most prominent men who ever resided in Rock-
ville: Cyrus Winchell, John W. Thayer, L. A. Corbin, A. Park
Hammond, R. G. Holt, Frederick Walker, George A. Groves,
George H. Kingsbury, Chauncey Winchell, Trumbull Newcomb,
Joseph Selden, E. S. Henry, A. C. Crosby, William R. Orcutt,
Asaph D. McKinney, James F. Preston, Francis Keeney, Robert
Patton, Dwight Marcy, Ansel Arnold, S. G. Risley, Julius Rich,
George M. Paulk, E. C. Chapman and L. E. Thompson.
Of its founders, the man probably most remembered will be
the Hon. E. Stevens Henry, Congressman from the First District
for many years, who served as Treasurer of the Bank from its or-
ganization until his death on October 10, 1921. It is he who gave
to the City of Rockville approximately 25 acres of land at Fox
Hill, now known as Henry Park, and $25,000.00 to develop it, which
park now is used for recreational purposes by so many, and to the
CASCADES AND COURAGE
497
PEOPLE'S SAVINGS BANK
Town of Vernon the Henry Building at the corner of Park Street
and Park Place, the net income from which is turned over to the
Grove Hill Cemetery Committee for their use in caring for the
Cemetery, and the Lucina Memorial Chapel in Grove Hill
Cemetery.
In the resolution incorporating the Bank, Cyrus Winchell,
J. W. Thayer, E. S. Henry and A. Park Hammond were author-
ized to call the first meeting of the corporators, and this meeting
was called for June 23, 1870.
The incorporators met in the Rockville House July 1, 1870,
with Francis Keeney as Chairman and E. C. Chapman, the hotel
proprietor, as Clerk. The following officers were elected: Presi-
dent, John W. Thayer; Vice-President, Cyrus Winchell; Secretary,
E. C. Chapman; and Treasurer, E. Stevens Henry.
The first Treasurer was voted a salary of $200.00, which in
498
CASCADES AND COURAGE
1873 was raised to $300.00, and in 1893 to $500.00, and, in accord-
ance with Mr. Henry's wish, this amount remained the same dur-
ing the remainder of the time he served as Treasurer, which was
until his death in 1921.
During the 83 years of its existence, the Bank has had but
six (6) Presidents:
jonn W. Thayer
1870-1874
George M. Paulk
1874-1902
William H. Prescott
1903-1908
E. H. Preston
1908-1912
John E. Fisk
1912-1944
Donald C. Fisk
1944-
Seven (7) Vice-Presidents:
Cyrus Winchell
1870-1903
E. H. Preston
1903-1908
John E. Fisk
1908-1913
F. A. Randall
1913-1921
George W. Randall
1921-
Frederick N. Belding
1921-1945
Frank A. Hardenbergh
1946-
Six (6) Secretaries:
E. C. Chapman
1870-1874
E. Stevens Henry
1874-1895
S. A. Harrington
1895-1914
S. C. Millard
1914-1923
George W. Randall
1923-1926
J. Everett North
1926-
Three (3) Treasurers:
E. Stevens Henry
1870-1921
George W. Randall
1921-1929
J. Everett North
1929-
and Two (2) Assistant Treasurers:
J. Everett North
1929-
Raymond W. Spurling
1950-
Many of the prominent business men of the City have served
as Directors, among them the following: Alvah N. Belding, Sam-
uel Fitch, William H. Prescott, Henry Adams, Thomas A. Lake,
Francis T. Maxwell, C. E. Harwood, Dr. Thomas F. Rockwell,
Edward White, John E. Fahey, A. Leroy Martin, Frederick J.
Cooley, H. H. Larkum, John Kuhnly, Dennis J. McCarthy, William
A. Howell, William N. Pinney, Frank A. Mann and William V.
Sadlak. Of the above-mentioned, William N. Pinney still is living
in the Pinney Homestead in Ellington, having retired as a Director
several years ago.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 499
At the end of the first year total assets of $30,833.81 were
shown. In 1880, the end of the first ten years, the assets were
$379,222.19, and in 1893 the half million mark was passed. The
end of thirty years showed assets of $522,576.70, while in 1910
they were $957,294.14. Fifty years of successful banking showed
assets of $2,089,412.48, and seventy-five years, $5,046,252.82. At
the present time assets are over $7,000,500.00, and depositors num-
ber over 4,800.
During the 83-year period of its existence, no payment of in-
terest to the depositors ever has been omitted, or deferred, the rates
of interest paid having fluctuated with the conditions of the pe-
riods in which earned from as high as 6%% to as low as 2%, with
2%% currently being paid. From 1917 until 1930 an annual rate
of 5% was maintained, the Bank being one of the very few in
the State that paid such a rate consistently.
The present Board of Directors is as follows: Donald C. Fisk,
George Arnold, Jr., Frederick H. Holt, John P. Cameron, R. Leland
Keeney, J. Everett North, Frank E. Hardenbergh, Roy C. Fergu-
son, John F. Dailey, Jr., John R. Gottier, John S. Mason, Paul B.
Sweeney and Alfred W. Cavedon.
In addition to the active officers, the Bank's staff consists of
Nettie A. Smith, Kenneth Merk and Nancy A. Gottier, with Angelo
J. DeCarli acting as Janitor.
THE ROCKVILLE BUILDING AND LOAN ASSOCIATION
The Rockville Building and Loan Association was organized
November 20, 1889, and incorporated June 30, 1893.
INCORPORATORS :
A. Park Hammond Clayton E. Harwood
John P. Cameron Wm. H. Prescott
Francis T. Maxwell Wm. Rogers
Frank Rau Oscar Penovsky
Geo. W. Brigham Wm. Austin
DIRECTORS:
A. Park Hammond Chas. E. Harris
E. E. Harwood John P. Cameron
Wm. H. Prescott Frank Keeney
Francis T. Maxwell Geo. W. Brigham
B. F. Mellor Wm. Rogers
Wm. Austin A. Penovsky
Frank Rau E. S. Heath
William Maxwell
OFFICERS:
A. Park Hammond President
Chas. E. Harris Vice-President
John P. Cameron Secretary
Clayton E. Harwood Treasurer
Martin Laubscher Auditors
Geo. B. Hammond
At the beginning, the organization was a voluntary association,
but later was brought under the control and supervision of the
State. Meetings are held at the association's office in the Fitch
block.
500
THE TELEPHONE
The first successful telephone experiment in the United States
was performed in Boston, Massachusetts, March 10, 1876. In the
building at 109 Court Street, on the top floor, the historic words,
"Mr. Watson, please come here, I want you!", were transmitted by
Alexander Graham Bell, whose name is known throughout the
world.
Bell was a teacher of the deaf at Boston University. During
an experiment, searching for a way to help the deaf to hear, an
accident occurred. Over an electric wire came a sound of varied
intensity. With the vision that comes from special training, Bell
quickly and excitedly recognized its possibilities, and soon after
he made the world's first telephone.
Eight years later fifty-one telephones were in use in Rockville.
The first telephone office is believed to have been opened in Sills
Brothers Drug Store on Main Street by the Connecticut Telephone
Company, a predecessor of The Southern New England Telephone
Company, in May, 1882. The office was moved to 11 Park Place
in 1886, and to 15 Park Place in 1888.
The town of Vernon's acceptance of the new invention was
slow. In an effort to puncture their complacency, the editor of
the Journal of October 22, 1881, issued this warning:
"Thirty-five names only have been subscribed for the
telephone exchange in this town. Fifty are wanted. The
president of the company says that that number must be
procured before anything will be attempted. It looks feas-
ible to commence with 35 subscribers, but ex-Governor
Jewett holds the ribbons, and will do as he thinks best."
Fifty-one responded to the appeal, but strangely enough bv
1893 the number had declined to twenty-eight — count them —
twenty-eight. Many expressed themselves volcanically, claiming
that the introduction of the telephone would destroy the last vestige
of home privacy. A telephone placed in Vernon Depot in the year
1883 at considerable expense proved a losing investment to a Mr.
Tucker.
The office was moved to Room 6 of the Bank Building on
Elm Street in 1893. Technical improvements of the next few years
brought more business, and the number of telephones had in-
501
502
CASCADES AND COURAGE
creased to nearly 800 by 1911, when common battery service was
introduced to replace the old hand-cranked magneto telephones.
In 1915, the exchange had 1,000 telephones, and the 2,000
figure was reached in 1929.
The number of telephones in Rockville now stands at about
4,200. The exchange is served by an operating force of 22 people.
The number of calls per day has now reached 13,800 local
calls and 1200 out-of-town calls. Soaring like a thermometer in
mid-summer they have increasingly become bearers of life's friendly
words and messages of high import to people everywhere.
Here is the official list of the first 51 subscribers in the
ROCKVILLE DIVISION
OF THE CONNECTICUT TELEPHONE COMPANY
STATE DIRECTORY FOR MAY, 1882:
Sill Brothers, Managers.
Adams Express Company Market
Adams, Henry, residence Prospect
American Mills, mfrs. cassimere Main
Aqueduct Company, office Elm
Bank, First National Park Place
Bank, Rockville National Elm
Bank, Rockville Savings, with L. Bissell & Son
Belding, A. N., residence Talcott Ave.
Belding Bros., & Company, silk mfrs. Main
Bissell, L. & Son, insurance agents Park Place
Brigham, Geo. N., residence Brooklyn
Brigham, Geo. N., postmaster, with Aqueduct Company
Burr, B. L., residence Union
Corbin, W. M., hardware Main
Dickinson, A. P., hardware Union
Doane, E. E., confectioner West
Fitch, S. & Sons, stockinet mfrs. Main
CASCADES AND COURAGE
503
Fitton, C, residence
Forbes, Rev. S. B., residence
Gas Works
Gas Office, with Rock Mfg. Company
Hammond, J. C, with Aqueduct Company
Harvey, C, hotel
Hockanum Company, mfrs. cassimere
Journal Office
Keeney Bros., grocers
Leader Office
Martin, W. B., wood yard and teaming
Maxwell, Geo., residence
New England Company, mfrs. cassimere
Noble, S. T., residence
Paulk, Geo. M., residence
Paulk, Geo. M., lumber yard
Payne, W. E., coal
Pratt, T. S., residence
Ransom Bros., grocers
Regan, J. J., residence
Regan, J. J., mfr. flocks and shoddy
Rock Mfg. Company, mfrs. cassimere
Sill Bros., druggists
Styles, E. L., M.D., residence
Thrall, J. S., livery
Townsend, Heber, druggist
Tracy, E. W., market
Western Union Telegraph Company
White, Corbin & Co., envelope mfrs.
White's Grist Mill
White Mfg. Company,, mfrs. ginghams
Willis Bros., coal and grain
Wilson, James, dry goods
Wolf, Aaron, hotel and livery
Union
Union
Maple
Park
Main
Main
Market
Market
Prospect
Union
Vernon Ave.
Union
Prospect
Market
Brooklyn
Elm
Market
Prospect
Main
Main
Main
Park
Main
Park Place
Main
Market
Main
Brooklyn
Main
Brooklyn
Park Place
Brooklyn
ROCKVILLE GAS AND ELECTRIC COMPANY
The Rockville Gas and Electric Company had its beginning
in 1862 as the Rockville Gas Light Company. In 1890, when the
Electric department was added, the name was changed to the
Rockville and Ellington Street Railway Company, and in 1897, by
a legislative act the present name was adopted. George Maxwell
was the founder. The plant on Maple Street has been enlarged
and a great many improvements have been made by the present
owners, The Connecticut Light and Power Company.
CONNECTICUT LIGHT AND POWER COMPANY
Rockville became part of the Connecticut Light and Power
Company formally on October 27, 1935, when the Rockville-Willi-
mantic Lighting Company was merged into CL&P. For some five
years previous, however, the Rockville company had been part of
The Connecticut Electric Service Company which, in 1935, was
also merged into CL&P.
The steel structure sub-station was added in 1939 at the same
time that the 66,000 volt Rockville- Willimantic transmission line
was built. In April, 1952, a second circuit to this line was put into
operation; and in May, 1952, a second circuit of 27,600 volts was
added to the Rockville-Warehouse Point line. The steel trans-
mission towers leading into the sub-station were completed in 1952
as part of the job cited above.
In January, 1949, the transformer capacity of the sub-station
was increased by about four times, when two 16,000 kva trans-
formers replaced two 3,750 kva transformers. These recent addi-
tions were all necessary to supply greatly increased power require-
ments in the area.
504
CASCADES AND COURAGE 505
CONVALESCENT HOMES
The following Convalescent Homes are established in the town:
Green Lawn Convalescent Home, 62 Union Street, Rockville
Owner, Mrs. Marie Rhodes.
Hemlock Convalescent Home, 60 Prospect Street, Rockville
Owner, Mrs. Mary B. Calio.
The Ashland Convalescent Home, 60 South Street, Rockville
Owner, Mrs. Lydia B. Ashland.
Mrs. Grace G. Wilde Rest Home, 63 Brooklyn Street, Rockville
Owner, Mr. Elton E. Sperry, Tunnel Road, Vernon.
The Dennis Boarding Home, Tunnel Road, Vernon
Owner, Mrs. Catherine Dennis.
NEWSPAPERS IN TOLLAND COUNTY
The first newspaper in Tolland County was 'The National
Examiner," and it lasted only one year. It was issued from the
printing press of Clapp & Robbins, editors and proprietors, at Tol-
land, on Tuesday, February 10, 1830 — a weekly paper of four pages
and six columns.
Tolland at that time was the business center of the county.
There were several stores, hotels, shops, manufacturing concerns,
a bank, insurance office, an academy and churches.
At the end of the first year of publication, J. B. Clapp, the
senior member of the firm, assisted by one J. Storrs, assumed full
responsibility and radically changed the sentiment of the paper.
Its pages were devoted to anti-Masonic propaganda at a time when
such activity was at its height, and the anti-secret society forces
throughout the country were up in arms against the Masonic or-
ganization. A few more issues, and "The National Examiner"
never appeared again.
The second venture in Journalism was the "Tolland County
Gazette," a weekly journal, independent in all things and neutral
in politics, issued every Thursday. There were many local would-
be poets in those days, and their original lines were printed. Eleven
appeared in the first issue, and many more had to be declined.
A copy of the "Gazette" for June 14, 1855, may be seen in the
Rockville Public Library.
An interesting little paper, "The Ellington Star," was pub-
lished occasionally by the boys of Mr. Barteau's School.
In 1858, "The Press" was started in Stafford by Fish & Goff,
publishers of "The Farm" at Palmer, Massachusetts. The paper
was printed at Palmer until 1862, when the Stafford editor, Mr.
McLaughlin, bought the Stafford subscription list and removed
the publishing office to Stafford Springs, where it was continued.
The "Tolland County Record" made its first appearance Oc-
tober 22, 1861, which was issued perhaps only a year. Curtis B.
Wells of Springfield was the publisher, the editor James J. Gil-
fillan. Very shortly Gilfillan quietly folded his nutmeg tent and
stole away to Washington, where he entered the Treasury Depart-
ment, and finally became treasurer of the United States, 1877-1883.
In 1861 a hardware dealer, a certain Bissell, conducted a
paper here, and about the same time a Mr. Whitaker issued one
506
CASCADES AND COURAGE
507
from the old Simpson Block. From this place, too, A. B. Warner
started the "Tolland County News," which was sold out to J. A.
Spaulding.
A copy of the "Tolland County Republican" for March 14,
1857, and a copy of the "Tolland County Herald" for October 20,
1864, are in the Rockville Public Library.
On February 7, 1867, the first number of the "Tolland County
Journal" was issued. J. A. Spaulding was editor, owner and found-
er. The paper was a folio of seven columns, much wider than
today's country paper. After five years it was enlarged to nine
columns.
Spaulding continued ownership of the "Journal" until 1872,
when J. N. Stickney and his son purchased it. Then in 1881 it
came into the possession of Thomas S. Pratt. Under his manage-
ment the paper was changed to the "Rockville Journal" in the year
1887. For several years the "Journal" was 29% inches deep and
44% inches wide.
Thomas Strong Pratt was the son of Rev. Stillman Pratt. He
entered his father's printing business at the age of sixteen. He
owned and published papers in Middleboro, Rockland, Newbury-
port, Boston and Marlboro, Massachusetts. He came to Rockville
in the year 1881, and conducted the Journal printing plant for
TOLLAND COUNTY LEADER
508 CASCADES AND COURAGE
twenty-four years. He purchased it from Arthur N. French, who
had bought it only a short time before from J. N. Stickney & Com-
pany. He sold it to the Journal Publishing Company.
On May 9, 1876, B. L. Burr began the publication of "The
Tolland County Gleaner," which was printed at the envelope
works of White, Corbin & Company and which was small in size,
one page being printed at a time. The Gleaner's office was in
Skinner's Block on Market Street. In January, 1877, the paper
was sold to Mr. Phillips, but in February, 1879, Mr. Burr and J. A.
Byron bought the material but not the paper and started "The
Tolland County Leader." This partnership was dissolved in 1888
with Mr. Burr continuing as proprietor until it was sold in October,
1897, to Rady and Brown. On February 24, 1898, the name of
the paper was changed to "The Rockville Leader."
On December 2, 1890, a new Daily Paper — "The Daily Senti-
nel"— was issued from the Leader's office on a Monday afternoon.
The new "Daily" was bright, newsy, and attractive. The pub-
lishers announced that it was published for revenue, and would
be continued as long as it received the support of the citizens. The
experiment soon came to an end.
Newspapers of early dates in Rockville Public Library:
Connecticut Courant, Monday, October 29, 1764
Connecticut Courant, Monday, 1777
Tolland County Gazette 1855
Tolland County Republican 1857
Tolland County Herald 1864
Tolland County News 1865
Connecticut Courant 1799
Boston Gazette 1770
Independent Press, Hartford 1834
Hartford Weekly Post 1861
Waterbury Globe, May 17, 1875, has this amusing comment on
a busy Rockville reporter:
"There are daily newspapers in Connecticut that never go to
press until Rockville has been heard from, and if a day should pass
without a Rockville story from Mr. Foote, the subsequent anguish
and distress would be fearful to contemplate."
CLERKS OF COURT
FOR
TOLLAND COUNTY THROUGH THE YEARS
Ephraim Grant
Elisha Stearns
Novatus Chapman
Jeremiah Parish
Joseph Bishop
Erwin O. Dimock
Lyman Twining Tingier
Willis H. Reed
John H. Yeomans
Date of Appointment
June 6, 1786
April 1814
1834
1836
1851
1877
Sept. 1893
April 1920
July 1, 1952
ROCKVILLE CITY JUDGES
1889-1955
1889 None
1890-1893 Judge Gelon West; Associate Judge, George Talcott
1893-1895 Judge John A. Toohey; Assoc. Judge, George Talcott
1895-1897 Judge Benezet H. Bill; Assoc. Judge, George Talcott
1897-1899 Judge Benezet H. Bill; Assoc. Judge, Lester D. Phelps
1899-1903 Judge Lyman Twining Tingier; Assoc. Judge, Lester D.
Phelps
1903-1909 Judge John E. Fisk; Assoc. Judge, Lester D. Phelps
1909-1929 Judge John E. Fisk; Assoc. Judge John E. Fahey
1929-1933 Judge John E. Fsk; Assoc. Judge, Edgar B. Dawkins
1933-1939 Judge John E. Fisk; Assoc. Judge, Thomas L. Larkin
1939-1941 Judge Thomas L. Larkin; Assoc. Judge, Nelson C. Read
1941-1943 Judge John N. Keeney; Assoc. Judge, Joseph F. Nash
1943-1945 Judge Lawrence M. Dillon; Assoc. Judge, Joseph F. Nash
1945-1947 Judge Thomas F. Rady; Assoc. Judge, Charles J. Underwood
1947-1949 Judge Charles J. Underwood; Assoc. Judge, Joseph F. Nash
1949-1951 Judge Saul L. Peizer; Assoc. Judge, Leon Neumann
1951-1952 Judge Saul L. Peizer; Assoc. Judge, Thomas L. Larkin
1952-1955 Judge Robert J. Pigeon, Assoc. Judge, Thomas L. Larkin
POLICE DEPARTMENT
Increasingly Efficient and Competent
Rockville has been exceedingly fortunate in the choice of her Cap-
tains from the beginning:
Captain W. H. Cady served from April 1, 1890, until his death June 30,
1907.
Captain Edward J. Kane, July 31, 1907, to his death July 29, 1910.
Captain Leopold Krause, September 20, 1910, to his retirement on Sep-
tember 30, 1919.
Captain Stephen J. Tobin, October 1, 1919, to his death September 28,
1932.
Captain Richard Shea, November 7, 1932, to his death August 26, 1936.
Captain Peter J. Dowgewicz, appointed November 1, 1936, still in office
at the end of the year 1955.
At the present time the Police Department consists of: Captain;
Sergt; 6 Patrolmen; 1 Meterman; and 10 Supernumeraries; Police Clerk
and 5 School Traffic Policemen; Also 2 police cruisers, and base radio
station to cruiser.
509
LIST OF TOWN OFFICIALS FROM 1308
1808
Selectmen — Cornelius Roberts, Oliver Hunt, Lemuel King.
Town Clerk — Oliver King. Town Treasurer — Oliver King.
1809
Selectmen — Cornelius Roberts, Oliver Hunt, Lemuel King.
Town Clerk — Oliver King. Town Treasurer — Oliver King.
1810
Same
1811
Same
1812
Same
1813
Same
1814
Selectmen — Lemuel King, Lebbeus P. Tinker, Francis McLean.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Oliver King.
1815
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver Hunt, Daniel Daniels.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1816
Selectmen — Oliver Hunt, Francis McLean, Oliver H. King.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1817
Selectmen — Oliver Hunt, Francis McLean, Oliver H. King.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1818
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver King, Delano Abbot.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1819
Selectmen — Col. Francis McLean, Cap. Oliver H. King, Delano Abbot.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1820
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver H. King, Delano Abbot.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1821
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver H. King, Delano Abbot.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1822
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver H. King, Thomas W. Kellogg.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1823
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver H. King, Thomas W. Kellogg.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1824
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver H. King, Thomas W. Kellogg.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1825
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Erastus M. Kinney, Joel King.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
510
CASCADES AND COURAGE 511
1826
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Joel King, Delano Abbot.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1827
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver King, Delano Abbot.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1828
Selectmen — Francis McLean, Oliver H. King, Thomas W. Kellogg.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1829
Selectmen — Oliver H. King, Oliver Hunt, Roderick Walker.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1830
Selectmen — Oliver H. King, Roderick Walker, Alfred Roberts.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1831
Selectmen — Roderick Walker, Alfred Roberts, Josiah Hammond.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1832
Selectmen — Josiah Hammond, Samuel S. Talcott, Harry W. Miner.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1833
Selectmen — Samuel S. Talcott, Sanford Grant, Willard Fuller.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1834
Selectmen — Samuel S. Talcott, Sanford Grant, Willard Fuller.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1835
Selectmen — Sanford Grant, Willard Fuller, Allen Hammond.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1836
Selectmen — Allen Hammond, Samuel S. Talcott, Ralph Talcott.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1837
Selectmen — Samuel S. Talcott, Ralph Talcott, Burt McKinney.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1838
Selectmen — Burt McKinney, Asa Fuller, Abel Driggs, Jr.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1839
Selectmen — Abel Driggs, Jr., Samuel S. Talcott, Alonzo Bailey.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1840
Selectmen — Alonzo Bailey, Chester White, John Chapman, Jr.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1841
Selectmen — Alonzo Bailey, Chester White, John Chapman, Jr.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1842
Selectmen — Alonzo Bailey, Chester White, John Chapman, Jr.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1843
Selectmen — Chester White, John Chapman, Jr., Benjamin Talcott.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
512 CASCADES AND COURAGE
1844
Selectmen — John Chapman, Jr., Benjamin Talcott, Elisha Pember.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1845
Selectmen — John Chapman, Jr., Benjamin Talcott (Voted that the
Selectmen be but two.)
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Lebbeus P. Tinker.
1846
Selectmen — John Chapman, Jr., Benjamin Talcott, Elisha Pember.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Oliver H. King.
1847
Selectmen — Benjamin Talcott 2, Elisha Pember 3, Chester White 1.
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Oliver H. King.
1848
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Oliver H. King.
Selectmen — Elisha Pember, Benjamin Talcott, Francis McLean, Jr.
1849
Town Clerk & Treasurer — Oliver H. King.
Selectmen — Phineas Talcott, Josiah Hammond, Thaddeus C. Bruce.
1850
Clerk & Treasurer — Phineas Talcott.
Selectmen — Thaddeus C. Bruce, Alonzo Bailey, Asa Fuller.
1851
Clerk & Treasurer — Phineas Talcott.
Selectmen — Allyu Talcott, Alonzo Bailey, Asa Fuller.
1852
Clerk & Treasurer — Phineas Talcott.
Selectmen — Allyu Talcott, Stanley White, Horace Taylor.
1853
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis McLean, Jr.
Selectmen — Ira Thrall, Harlow K. Grant, A. C. Crosby.
1854
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis McLean, Jr.
Selectmen — Chauncey Winchell, Frederick Walker, Francis Keeney.
1855
Clerk & Treasurer — Benezet H. Bill.
Selectmen — Ira Thrall, Miner Preston, Henry Selden.
1856
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — A. K. Talcott, Henry Deldeu, Dudley T. Miner.
1857
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — E. S. Hurlburt, C. D. Talcott, Albert Dart.
1858
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Phineas Talcott, Asa Fuller, Isaac Chester.
1859
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Joseph Selden, Stephen G. Risley, George W. Sparks.
1860
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Phineas Talcott, George W. Sparks, Isaac Chester.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 513
1861
clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Isaac Chester, John S. Dobson, Harvey King.
1862
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Isaac Chester, Phineas Talcott, Albert Dart.
1863
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Isaac Chester, Albert Dart, George Kellogg, Jr.
1864
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Albert Dart, George Kellogg, Jr., C. A. Corbin.
1865
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Ryal G. Holt, Charles A. Corbin, George M. Paulk.
1866
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — William R. Orcutt, Hubbard Tucker, Nathaniel R. Grant.
1867
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Lewis A. Corbin, Alfred R. Talcott, F. B. Little.
1868
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — Albert Dart, Chester S. Hunt, George Talcott.
1869
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — George Talcott, Ira Thrall, Nathaniel R. Grant.
1870
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — John G. Bailey, Frederick Walker, Nathaniel R. Grant.
1871
Clerk & Treasurer — Moses B. Bull.
Selectmen — William R. Orcutt, Ira Thrall, William Butler.
1872
Clerk & Treasurer — Charles P. Thompson
Selectmen — William R. Orcutt, William Butler, Ira Thrall.
1873
Clerk & Treasurer — Charles P. Thompson
Selectmen — William R. Orcutt, William Butler, Ira Thrall.
1874
Clerk & Treasurer — Charles P. Thompson
Selectmen — William R. Orcutt, Ira Thrall, James Fitzgerald.
1875
Treasurer & Registrar — Charles P. Thompson.
Selectmen — William R. Orcutt, August Hemmann, Ryal G. Holt.
1876
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Charles P. Thompson.
Selectmen — William R. Orcutt, Smith S. Talcott, August Hemmann.
1877
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Charles P. Thompson.
Selectmen — George Talcott, Smith S. Talcott, Henry Burke.
1878
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Charles P. Thompson.
Selectmen — George Talcott, Smith S. Talcott, Lawrence Young.
514 CASCADES AND COURAGE
1879
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Charles P. Thompson.
Selectmen — George Talcott, Elisha H. Lathrop, Bradley M. Sears.
1880
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Charles P. Thompson.
Selectmen — Francis L. Dickinson, Maro Hammond, James Fitzgerald.
1881
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Charles P. Thompson.
Selectmen — George Talcott, Nathaniel R. Grant, James Fitzgerald.
1882
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Charles P. Thompson.
Selectmen — James Fitzgerald, Elam O. Allen, George Talcott.
1883
Clerk, Treasurer and Registrar — Gelon W. West.
Selectmen — James Fitzgerald, Edgar Kenney, Elam O. Allen.
1884
Clerk, Treasurer and Registrar — Gelon W. West.
Selectmen — James Fitzgerald, Edgar Kenney, Ryal G. Holt.
1885
Clerk, Treasurer and Registrar — Gelon W. West.
Selectmen — James Fitzgerald, Edgar Kenney, Harry T. Miner.
1886
Clerk, Treasurer and Registrar — Gelon W. West.
Selectmen — James Fitzgerald, Edgar Kenney, Henry G. Ransom.
1887
Clerk, Treasurer and Registrar — Gelon W. West.
Selectmen — Henry G. Ransom, Edward A. Kuhnly, Philip Kramer.
1888
Clerk, Treasurer and Registrar — Gelon W. West.
Selectmen — Harry T. Miner, Orren C. West, Lawrence Young.
1889
Clerk, Treasurer and Registrar — Gelon W. West.
Selectmen — Orren C. West, Lawrence Young, John Wagner.
1890
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Orren C. West, Lawrence Young, Harry T. Miner.
1891
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Amasa P. Dickinson, Harry T. Miner, Lawrence Young.
1892
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Amasa P. Dickinson, Frank R. Rau, Andrew J. Cavanaugh.
1893
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Amasa P. Dickinson, Frank R. Rau, Charles Tennert.
1894
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Amasa P. Dickinson, Parley B. Leonard, Charles Leonard.
1895
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — John E. Fahey, Parley B. Leonard, Charles Tennert.
1896
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — John E. Fahey, Parley B. Leonard, Andrew J. Cavanaugh.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 515
1897
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, F. Romaine Tucker, Edgar Keeney.
1898
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, F. Romaine Tucker, Dwight F. Lull.
1899
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, F. Romaine Tucker, Frederick J. Cooley.
1900
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, F. Romaine Tucker, Andrew J. Cava-
naugh.
1901
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, Charles W. Bradley, Andrew J. Cava-
naugh.
1902
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, Charles W. Bradley, George D. Goodrich.
1903
Clerk, Treasurer & Registrar — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard Paul Brache, Frederick J. Cooley.
1904
Clerk, Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, Paul Brache, John H. Zimmerman.
1905
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, Paul Brache, George D. Goodrich.
1906
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, Paul Brache, William Stafford.
1907
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, Paul Brache, John H. Zimmerman.
1908
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, Paul Brache, John H. Zimmerman.
1909
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Parley B. Leonard, Paul Brache, John H. Zimmerman.
1910
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Frederick J. Cooley, John H. Zimmerman, Frank P. Robert-
son.
1911
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Frank P. Robertson, Frederick J. Cooley, John H. Zim-
merman.
1912
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Frank P. Robertson, Frank R. Rau, John H. Zimmerman.
1913
Clerk & Treasurer — Francis B. Skinner.
Selectmen — Frank P. Robertson, Frank R. Rau, Thomas F. Farrell.
516 CASCADES AND COURAGE
1914
Asst. Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Frank R. Rau, Frank P. Robertson, Arno Weber.
1915
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Frank R. Rau, Dwight B. Gardner, Orrin C. West.
1916
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Frederick J. Cooley, Frank R. Rau, Dwight B. Gardner.
1917
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Charles M. Squires, Frank R. Rau, F. J. Cooley.
1918
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Charles M. Squires, Frank R. Rau, Thomas Farrell.
1919
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Charles M. Squires, Frank R. Rau, Thomas Farrell.
1920
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Charles M. Squires, George Arnold, Jr., Earl C. Northrop.
1921
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Charles M. Squires, George Arnold, Jr., James F. Costello.
1922
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Charles M. Squires, George Arnold, Jr., Joseph Lavitt.
1923
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Charles M. Squires, George Arnold, Jr., James F. Costello.
1924
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — George Arnold, Jr., N. Morgan Strong, James F. Costello.
1925
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — George Arnold, Jr., N. Morgan Strong, Christopher E. Jones.
1926
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — George Arnold, Jr., N. Morgan Strong, Robert P. Reynolds.
1927
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — George Arnold, Jr., N. Morgan Strong, Robert P. Reynolds.
1928
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Francis J. Prichard, Orlando Ransom, Robert P. Reynolds.
1929
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Francis J. Prichard, Orlando Ransom, Robert P. Reynolds.
1930
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Francis J. Prichard, Orlando Ransom, John McKenna.
1931
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Francis J. Pritchard, Orlando Ransom, Arthur J. Morin.
CASCADES AND COURAGE
517
1932
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Francis J. Prichard, Orlando Ransom, Frederick J. Foley.
1933
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Francis J. Prichard, Orlando Ransom, Max J. Schmidt.
1934
Clerk & Treasurer — John B. Thomas.
Selectmen — Francis J. Prichard, Orlando Ransom, Robert P. Reynolds.
1935
Clerk & Treasurer — Frederick G. Hartenstein.
Selectmen — Frederick J. Cooley, Herbert F. Krause, William J. Dunlap.
1936
Clerk & Treasurer — Frederick G. Hartenstein.
Selectmen — F. J. Cooley, Herbert F. Krause, William J. Dunlap.
1937
Clerk & Treasurer — Frederick G. Hartenstein.
Selectmen — George C. Sheets, Herbert F. Krause, Agustus M. Burke.
1938
Clerk & Treasurer — Frederick G. Hartenstein.
Selectmen — George C. Sheets, Herbert F. Krause, Agustus M. Burke.
1939
Clerk & Treasurer — Arthur E. Hayward.
Selectmen — Ernest A. Schindler, Kerwin A. Elliott, Arthur J. Guzman.
1940
Clerk & Treasurer — Arthur E. Hayward.
Selectmen — Ernest A. Schindler, Kerwin A. Elliott, Arthur J. Guzman.
1941
Clerk & Treasurer — Arthur E. Hayward.
Selectmen — Ernest A. Schindler, Kerwin A. Elliott, Christopher E. Jones.
1943
Clerk & Treasurer — Arthur E. Hayward.*
Selectmen — Ernest A. Schindler, Kerwin A. Elliott, Christopher E. Jones.
1945
Clerk & Treasurer — Kerwin A. Elliott.
Selectmen — Ernest A. Schindler, Vincent F. Jordan, John Rorup.
1947
Clerk & Treasurer — Kerwin A. Elliott.
Selectmen — Ernest A. Schindler, Vincent F. Jordan, John Rorup.
*Died Sept. 30, 1944. Kerwin A. Elliott appointed, by Board of Select-
men, to fill unexpired term to Jan. 1, 1946. Before appointed, Elliott
resigned from Board of Selectmen and Jordan was appointed to fill the
vacancy.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
When this work was begun I publicly expressed the hope that
it would be "not my book, but our book." That hope has now
been fully realized. Many Rockville people have contributed to
the historical value of "our" book, and I am very grateful.
Three people have given an extraordinary amount of their
time to the work, and I must mention their names: John N. Keeney,
Joseph McCusker, and Kenneth Brookes.
Of course, I acknowledge the cooperation of the members of
the Town Committee who were made responsible for the publica-
tion of the book: Herman G. Olson, chairman; Edith M. Peck,
Gertrude Fuller, John N. Keeney, Joseph McCusker, Clifford B.
Knight, Franklin G. Wells.
G. S. B.
518
TOMORROW
We have come to the end of a difficult task; etching the face
of yesterday. In it have been drawn the strong lines of courage
and adventure; of laughter and sorrow; of adaptability and in-
genuity; of success and failure; of work and play. No one can
look upon this face of yesterday and fail to see in it the features
of true nobility.
But what of the face of tomorrow? Will it be greatly changed?
We think not. A man's character does not change much between
yesterday and today, or between today and tomorrow. Nor does
the character of a town or city. The story of Vernon and Rock-
ville continues without a break. Out of the past have come the
materials for tomorrow's story. Time cannot really be divided
into past, present and future. It is one.
Some will call this the story of mills and factories, of indus-
tries and manufacturing. And, in a way, that is what it is. It
tells of the birth and slow development of the textile industry in
a New England town that achieved a world wide reputation for
its woolen, cotton and silk products. It shows how the town grew
up around these same mills, depending upon them for life, as well
as supplying all the needs of workers and their families. It tells,
sadly, of the death of this single industry, and of the near-death
of the town. It was a death for which the bells could not toll.
Those of us who have lived many years here, remember the awful
silence when one by one the mills closed. We missed the bells!
For years, they had called the men from refreshment to labor, and
what glad bells they were. The old Saxonv Mill on West
Street had a bell made by Doolittle, Hartford Company upon
which was inscribed the date, 1739. Another, made by the same
company, and bearing the date of 1840, rang cheerfullv in the
tower of the Phoenix Mill. Now their tongues were all still. We
believed that the silence was not for long. Then came the stun-
ning announcement that the mills would remain closed permanent-
ly. That was a blow as cruel as permanent disability to many men
who had worked in the same factory, at the same job, from their
youth. Some, of course, found other employment as skilled work-
men, but many were too far advanced in years to secure a new
type of work.
Almost a hundred years ago, a skilful mechanic by the name
519
520 CASCADES AND COURAGE
of Albert Dart built a huge water wheel, 55 feet in diameter, sup-
plying power to three large mills, though everyone said that it
couldn't be done. Albert Dart was more than an ingenious me-
chanic; he knew something also about how and why a town con-
tinues to live and grow. He believed that a diversity of business
was essential to the permanent welfare of a community. He made
this generous offer: "To any party wishing to establish in Rock-
ville a new branch of a paying business, which will give employ-
ment to 100 operatives, I will give necessary grounds for building
and furnish 50 horse power, free, for a term of years." The silence
of the bells in Rockville is a testimony to Albert Dart's wisdom, a
mute reminder of his rejected generosity, and a quiet warning for
tomorrow's industrial pattern.
Some may call this the story of organized community life; of
societies and agencies; of churches and schools. And, in a way,
that is what it is. It tells how a group of people living beside a
lovely cascading stream learned to play and study and worship
together. It tells, not as fully as we wish, how they enriched their
lives in cultural pursuits and in fraternal helpfulness. We wish
that we might have devoted a chapter to the many societies and
clubs and lodges that made Rockville's life gay and fascinating.
The very multitude of them, however, made it impossible to do
all of them justice. Our Masonic Lodge, for example, has an
ancient history that reaches back almost to the beginning of the
town, yet it would be unfair to relate its story without also paying
tribute to the other influential fraternal orders. We thought it
wisest to omit them all.
The real story that we have told, however, is not one of fac-
tories and mills, and not one of clubs and societies. It is a story
of people, men and women who found themselves beside the fall-
ing waters of a beautiful lake, and who with imagination and cour-
age harnessed its power. They dared adventure into new areas
of productivity. Ingenuity, imagination, courage and daring are
the real heroes of our story. Without these the face of yesterday
would be sad indeed.
Nothing has really changed. Tomorrow's historian will write
about manufacturing and societies, mills and churches, enterprises
and schools. There will be new processes and different products.
But his heroes will be the same as ours — imagination, ingenuity,
courage and daring.
There is plenty of evidence that these qualities have not de-
parted from the banks of the Hockanum.
CASCADES AND COURAGE 521
The following news item from the "Rockville Journal" of May
11, 1955, is a good illustration:
ROCKVILLE, May 11— Confidence in the New Eng-
land textile industry — at a low ebb after being plagued by
strikes, southward migration and shutdowns — was given
a boost today. The American Dyeing Corp. here an-
nounced that it will begin construction on a new $500,000
plant.
Expected to be ready late this year, the modern struc-
ture will provide 110,000 square feet for operations. It
will bring with it a doubling of the firm's working force,
from 200 to 400.
The company finishes, dyes and prints rayons and
acetates, both pure and in blends with cotton and wool.
Recent developments in the newer synthetics, nylon,
dacron and orlon, have made the expansion necessary.
The building, designed by the Barnes Textile Asso-
ciates, Kane and Fairchild, architects, and company offi-
cials, will be the first new textile plant of modern design
to be built in Connecticut in many years. It will house
expanded laboratory and testing facilities and permit re-
distribution of existing operations at the factory.
The Connecticut State Register and Manual of 1954 lists the
following principal industries of the town of Vernon: "agriculture
and manufacture of envelopes, greeting cards, paper boxes, dyeing
and finishing of fabrics, wireless transmitters, tape recorders, mili-
tary equipment, woodworking, paint." Here is a diversity of busi-
ness that would gladden the heart of Albert Dart! The building
of new homes in every section of the town is evidence of a new
confidence in the future. Two new elementary schools, efficient
and beautiful in their appointments, have been built to care for
the educational needs of a growing population. A projected new
million dollar high school will scarcely be ready in time for its
eager multitude of students.
The spirit of Samuel Grant may rest in peace, for the courage,
vision and industry of the early settlers still live beside the cas-
cading water of Lake Mishenispsit.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Belding, Alvah N. — Fifty Years. Golden Jubilee, 1863-1913. The Belding
Brothers and Company.
Bigelow, Timothy — Diary of Travels, 1767-1821. Boston, 1860.
Bowen, Clarence Winthrop — The History of Woodstock, Connecticut
1926.
Brookes, George S. — Congregationalism in Rockville, Connecticut 1837-
1939 Rockville 1939.
Burpee, Charles Winslow — The Story of Connecticut. Four volumes
Hartford 1939.
City Records of Rockville, Connecticut.
Clandy, Carl H. — Masonic Harvest. A story of Masonry. No date.
Cogswell, William T. — History of Rockville from 1823-1871. Published
in Rockville, Connecticut 1872.
Cole, J. R. — History of Tolland County. 1888.
Connecticut Yesterday and Today, 1635-1935. Rockville-Vernon Tercen-
tenary Committee, September 12-15, 1935.
Connecticut Magazine, The. Volume XII, No. 2, 1908.
Daily Diary of Lafayette in this country in 1824. Copy in library of
Connecticut Historical Society, Hartford.
Daniels, Mary. History of the Tolland Federated Church. 1923.
Family Records of Hezekiah King. Entries January 28, 1860.
Fiftieth Anniversary Celebration of the Services of William Churchill
Hammond at the Second Congregational Church, Holyoke, Massa-
chusetts. February, 1935.
Fletcher, J. Edwin — The Grandfather of the Salvation Army. Reprinted
in The War Cry, December 3, 1947.
Gibson, Anthony M. — Leisure Hour Lyrics. A group of poems of local
interest. Rockville, Connecticut, 1899.
History of Emigration from the United Kingdom to North America
1763-1912. Rutledge 1913.
In Memoriam of George Sykes, compiled for the family in 1906.
Johnson, Alvin D. — The History of the Baptist Church of Rockville,
Connecticut, 1842-1945. Rockville, 1945.
Kellogg, Allyn S. — Manuscript Book. Records of Vernon Ecclesiastical
Society, 1858-1861. Hartford, Connecticut, 1876.
Ladd, Frederick P. — The Lady of Shenipset. A Rockville setting, 1910.
Lavasseur, A. — The Journeys and Travels in the United States. The
experiences of the Secretary of General Lafayette on tour with him
in this country in 1824.
Logan, James — History of the Unitel States Envelope Company. Printed
in 1907.
Lonergan, Augustine — The Colony of Connecticut. Washington, 1935.
Loomis, Dwight and Calhoun, J. G. — Judicial and Civil History of Con-
necticut. Boston, 1895.
Maine, Frank D. — Early Reminiscences of Rockville in Rhyme. 1902.
522
CASCADES AND COURAGE 523
McCray, Florine Thayer — Novel-Environment, 1887. Childhood spent in
Rockville.
Merchants Week Celebration in Honor of Opening of Broad Brook
Trolley Road, May 21-26. 1906.
Memoirs of the Grant Family, volumes 1 and 2.
Orcutt, Samuel — History of Torrington, Connecticut. 1878. Letter of
John Brown.
Peck, Epaphroditus — History of Bristol, Connecticut. 1932.
Pocket Register for the City of Hartford, to which is added a brief
sketch of the Reception to Lafayette. Printed by Benjamin H. Nor-
ton. 1825.
Prescott, Celia E., regent of the D.A.R. — Vernon and Rockville in the
Olden Time. No date, but about 1902.
Reports of the Connecticut Board of Education — 1846-1868.
Reports of the Superintendent of Schools of Connecticut — 1846-1868.
Review of Northeastern Connecticut. New York 1891.
Rockville Directory — (first issue printed in August, 1879).
Rockville High School Catalogue and list of graduates 1873-1922.
Smith, Harry Conklin and Talcott, Dennison — Summary of Vernon's
History and Centennial Observance 1808-1908.
Souvenir Booklet of Rockville, Connecticut, 1895.
Spiess, Mathias and Bidwell, Percy — The History of Manchester, Con-
necticut Centennial Committee. Manchester, 1924.
Twenty-fifth Anniversary (1866-1891). First Evangelical Lutheran
Church, Rockville. November, 1951.
Town Records of Bolton, Connecticut.
Town Records of Vernon, Connecticut.
Welcome Home Day in honor of those who served in the World War
1914-1919. Rockville, July 4, 1919.
Welcome Home Program sponsored by the Tolland County Voiture 40
and 8. February 22, 1946.
NEWSPAPERS:
Rockville Journal
Volume 18, January 4, 1884, through Volume 33, December 29, 1899.
Missing volumes 34 to 44 — 1900 to 1910.
January 5, 1911 to 1954.
Rockville Evening Journal in Rockville Journal 1892 for one year only.
Rockville Leader
January 1, 1918 to 1954.
Tolland County Gazette for June 14, 1855.
Tolland County Herald for October 20, 1864.
Tolland County Journal
Volume 1-February 7, 1867, through Volume 17-December 28, 1883.
Tolland County News for April 15, 1865.
Tolland County Republican for May 14, 1857.
Family Records and Chronicle of Current Events.
Five volumes of newspaper scrapbooks 1895-1920 collected by E. W.
Foote.
Two volumes of newspaper scrapbooks 1869-1899, Anthony M. Gibson's
524 CASCADES AND COURAGE
Holyoke, Massachusetts, Daily Transcript & Telegram, Friday, Feb-
ruary 1, 1935.
Waterbury Republican & Waterbury American.
The Times and Hartford Advertiser, Hartford, Connecticut.
Tuesday, September 7, 1824.
The Springfield Daily Mirror, December 21, 1875.
New York Journal, June 25, .1772.
The Connecticut Observer, April 16, 1827.
Manchester Herald, April, 1892.
Tolland County Gleaner, January 18, 1878.
Hartford Courant, Monday, October 26, 1789.
The Hartford Daily Courant, Monday, July 4, 1870.
The Times Democrat, New Orleans, June 12, 1885.
Hartford Times, February 1, 1889.
The Stafford Press, Stafford Springs, Connecticut.
The Boston Evening Gazette* September 11, 1824.
Daily Graphic of New York, February, 1889.
The American Missionary, vol. 78, No. 2 October, 1924.
OTHER SOURCES OF INFORMATION
The University of Wisconsin
Tillotson College, Austin, Texas
Straight University, New Orleans, Louisiana
Antoni N. Sadlak, Congressman-at-large, Washington, D. C.
The New York Public Library, Reference Dept.
Amherst College, Amherst, Massachusetts
Haskin Service, Washington 5, D. C.
Yale University Library
Harvard College Library
Nebraska State Historical Society
Secretary of State's Office, State Capitol, Hartford
Connecticut Magazine, Letter of Hezekiah King to B. Llewelyn Burr
Connecticut State Library, Hartford
Williams College, Williamstown, Massachusetts
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor
The Berkshire Athenaeum Pittsfield's Public Library
Wilson College Chambersbury Pennsylvania
The Public Library of the City of Boston Massachusetts
Town of Bolton Clerk, Mrs. David C. Toomey
Rockwell H. Potter, Jr., War Records Librarian, Connecticut State
Library
Clerk of Supreme Court, New York
University of California
Cogswell Polytechnical College, San Francisco, California
INDEX
Abbott, Delano, 77f; 96
Agard, Isaac M., 237; 415
Agard, Walter R., 415
Aldermen of Rockville, 293
Aldon Spinning Mills Corp., 75; 91
Alvord, Saul, 3
American Dyeing Corp., 108; 113f;
521
American Legion, Stanley Dobosz
Post, 54; 365f
American Mills Co., 92f
American Red Cross, Rockville
Chapter, 466
Amherst College, 140; 415
Apostolic Christian Church, 194f
Aqueduct Company, 71
Arnold, George, 234; 454
Bailey, Alonzo, 95f
Banks, Hartford-Connecticut Trust
Co., 492; First National, 493;
Savings of Rockville, 495; Peo-
ple's Savings, 496; Rockville
Building and Loan Assoc, 500
Baptist Church, The, 170-175
Baseball, 436ff.
Belding, Alvah N., 107f; 460
Belding Brothers and Co., 107f;
122
Belding, Frederick N., 107
Belding, Hiram, 107f
Belding, Milo, 107f
Bells, on First Methodist Church;
51; Carillon of, 152, 154; on the
Mills, 519
Berger, Frederick S., 328
Bible, The John Eliot, in Public Li-
brary, 273
Bigelow, Timothy, traveller, 40
Bill, Benezet H., 419; 452
Bissell, Arthur T., 460
Bissell, Lebbeus F., 420; 495
Blast Furnace, 82
Bolton, Town of, 1; First Meeting
House of, 11
Brazer, William, 18
Brigham, George N., 456
Brookes, The Rev. George S., 35;
152
Brown, George M., 70
Brown, John, 99; 274
Bruce, Thaddeus C, 40; "peat-
bog" 41
Burdick, Christopher, 95
Burglaries, attempted, 494; 496
Burpee, Charles W., 410
Burpee, Lucien F., 407
Bus service, 319
Cadmus, The, 27
Cameron, John P., 312; 316
Cannon-balls, 82
Carlisle Thread Co., 110
Carrillon-bells in Union Church,
154
Carver, Samuel, 2
Cassimeres, 91; 98
Celebrations, Centennial, 383; Ter-
centenary of Connecticut, 389;
World War I, 363f ; "Rehearsal,"
363; Old Home Week, 386f
Cemeteries, Grove Hill, 479; Ver-
non, 480; Elmwood, 481; South-
west, 482; St. Bernard's, 482;
Mount Hope, 483
Central Park, 485f
Chambers, Walter B., architect,
480
Chapdelaine, Mr. and Mrs., 454
Cogswell Fountain, 488
Cogswell, William T., 117; 221;
456; 488
Cogswell, Dr. Henry D., 488; 490
Cogswell Polytechnic College, 490
"Commemoration," a poem, 444-
447
Comstock, Dr., of Hartford, 30
Congregation B'nai Israel, 199f
Congregational Churches, First,
135; Second, 144; Union, 147;
Talcottville, 201; Vernon, 15
Connecticut's Black Hour, 53
Connecticut, Fundamental Orders
of, 1; General Assembly of, 2;
289
Connecticut Light and Power Co.,
504
Connecticut Telephone Co., 502
Convalescent Homes, 505
"Cotton Wool and Iron," 68
Crompton, George, 98
Dam, Snipsic, 70
525
526
CASCADES AND COURAGE
INDEX
D. A. R., Sabra Trumbull Chapter,
32f; 53
Dart, Albert, 520
Deed, granted to Samuel Grant, 66
Dickinson, George E., 457; 459
Dividends, remarkable, 95
Dobson, Peter, 75f
Dobsonville Tavern, 39
Dolphin, Ned, 70
Durfee, Bessie, 240
Edwards, The Rev. Jonathan, 10
Elmwood, 481
Ely, The Rev. William, 14
Envelope Industry, The, 102f
Farrell, Stephen J., 442f
Fire-fighters, Old, 339
"Fire King," The, 334; 452
First African Baptist Church, 198
First Church of Christ, Scientist,
206
First Congregational Church of
Rockville, 135
First Congregational Church of
Vernon, 16
First Evangelical Lutheran
Church, 184
First National Bank, 493
Fish-line Industry, 106
Fisk, John Everett, 325
Fitch Building, 110
Fitch, Samuel, 100; 109f; 294
Fitch, Samuel and Son Company,
109
Fitch, Spencer, 100; 110
Florence Mill, 105
Ford, Allyn, 18
Ford, Robert, 18
Forster, George, 306; 317; 458f
Fountain, Guardian of the, 488-490
Fourth of July Celebration, 436
Fox Hill, 283
Fox Hill Park, 316; 331 r
Fox Hill Tower, 378
Franklin Lyceum at Vernon, 218
Freemen of Vernon, 6f ; Oath of, 6
Free Postal Delivery, 457
Frisbie, L. T., 488
Fuller, Halsey, 94
Fuller, Willard, 94
Garfield, Pres., James A., 403
Gas and Electric Co., 504
Gavegan, Edward J., 405
German Evangelical Lutheran
Trinity Church, 188
Gilfillan, James J., 142; 402
Ginkgo Trees, 365
Glasgow Thread Mill, 107
Goodell, Thomas Dwight, 400; 444
Grant, Elnathan, 63
Grant, Frank, 64
Grant, Harlow Kingsbury, 63
Grant, Ozias, 62
Grant, Samuel, 61
Grant, Ulysses S., and Hammond
Boys, 429
Grist, Joseph, 315
Grist-mills, 74
Grove Hill Cemetery, 479
Hale Brothers, 93
Hale, David, 71
Hall of Learning in Ellington, 26;
420
Hammond, Captain Allen, 96; 118
Hammond, A. Park, 271; 422
Hammond, Joseph C., 99; 271
Hammond Silver Drum Corps, 431
Hammond, William Churchill, 150;
413; 17
Harrison, Pres. Benjamin, 122
Hartenstein, Frederick G., 314
Hartford, Town of, 1
Hartford-Connecticut Trust Com-
pany, 492
Hartford, Manchester and Rock-
ville Tramway Co., 301f
Hartford, Providence and Fishkill
Railroad, 116f
Heath, Edwin L., 300
Henry Building, 129
Henry, E. Stevens, 421; 298; 460;
479
Henry Park, 331; 421
High School Graduates from 1873-
1950, 246
Hinkley, Dr. Scottoway, 79
"History of Ancient Windsor,"
Stiles, Dr. Henry R., 62
Hockanum Mills Company, 96; 123;
422; closing of, 55
Hockanum River, 62; 68
Holt, Austin, 96
Holt, Frederick H, 499
Hooker, The Rev. Thomas, 1
Horowitz, William, 113f; 333
CASCADES AND COURAGE
527
INDEX
Hose-racing, 338
Hospital, Rockville City, 460-462
Hospital Auxiliary, 462
Howe, Philip Mead, 266
Hudson, Henry, of Hartford, 88
Humphrey, Herman, 99
Humphrey, The Rev. Luther, 99
Hunt, Raymond E., 323
Hurricane of 1938, 18
Hyde, Ephriam, 477
Indians, 69f
Interurban, The, 306
Iron industry, 82
Jehovah's Witnesses, 208
Johns, Thomas, 75
Keeney, Francis, 451
Keeney, John N., 237; 518
Kellogg, Aaron, 100
Kellogg, Allyn, 135
Kellogg, The Rev. Ebenezer, 12ff;
135; 444; 481
Kellogg, George, 96; 99; 269; 495
Kellogg, The Hon., N. O., 88; 90
Kellogg, Hubbard, 100; 451
"Kellogg Lawn," New Hospital,
460f
Kellogg, Martin, 307,
Kelloggville, 90
King, Captain Hezekiah, 21f
King, Hezekiah, 21f; 29
King, John M., 54
King, Lemuel, 23ff; 39; 211
King, Oliver, 2f; 7f
"Kingfisher," The, 106
King Tavern, 39
Lafayette, Count Paul, 33
Lafayette, General, 27f; 32
Lafayette Park, 32
Lake, Everett J., 414; 438
Lake Shenipsit, 68
Lecture Room, 141
Leeds Mill, 100
Levasseur, Auguste, 27
Library, George Maxwell Memori-
al, 268-277
Loomis, Dwight, 402; 406; 495
Loomis, Harold Francis, 408
Loomis, William H., 304-306
London Geological Society, 77
Lonergan, Augustine, 407
Lucina, Memorial Chapel, 479
Lutz, Cora E., 413
MacLean, George E., 398
Marcy, Dwight, 417
Market Street Fire, 337
Martin, A. Leroy, 107
Martin, Elisha J., 106
Mather, John, 79
Mathewson, Christy, 438
Maxwell, Francis T., 96; 112; 271;
421; 460
Maxwell, Mrs. Francis T., 464
Maxwell, George, 96; 112; 268; 421
Maxwell, Harriet Kellogg, 272; 277
Maxwell, J. Alice, 272; 460; 466
Maxwell, Robert, 272; 460
Maxwell, William, 272; 460
McKinley, President, 123
McKinley, Carl, 427f
McKinney, Asaph, 451
McLean, Colonel Francis, 14; 79;
81; 82ff; 91; 93; 277
"McLean's Ditch," 83
McLean, The Honorable, 32
McLean Tavern, 35
Memorial Hall, 353-356
Methodist Church of Vernon, 165
Methodist Episcopal Church of
Rockville, 156
Middleton, John W., 426
Milestone, A rare, 35
Mills, Claude A., 320
Minterburn Mill, 112
Mount Hope Cemetery, 483
Nash, Ebenezer, 79; 96
Nettleton, Francis T., 252
New England Mills, 122
Newspapers, "The National Exam-
iner," 506; Tolland County Ga-
zette, 506; The Record, 506;
Journal 507; Leader, 507
Nineteenth Amendment, Women
voting, 52
Noble, S. Tracy, 311
North Bolton, 10
Novedac Realty Co., 91
Old Home Week Celebration, 386f
Old Stone Mill, 84
Olmsted, Isaiah, 66
Opera House, of Cyrus White, 127;
Henry's, 129
528
CASCADES AND COURAGE
INDEX
Orcutt, William R., 101; 117
Pagani, Herbert, 55
Paper Mill, 93
Parcel Post, 457
People's Savings Bank, 496
Phelps, Charles, 271; 411
Phoenix Mill, 81
Pitkin, Osias, 66
Polo Team of Rockville, 437
Postal Savings Bank, 457
Post Office of Rockville, 456-459;
of Vernon, 44
Prescott, William H., 271; 460
Probate Court, 46; Judges of, 46
Public House of Rockville, The
First, 451
Puffer, Milton G., lOlf
Railroad, Coming of the, 116f
Ravine Mills, The, 77
Regan, James J., 104f
Richmond, proposed name for Ver-
non, 2
Rock Mill, The, 82
Rockville Building and Loan Asso-
ciation, 500
Rockville, City of, 281; Name, 281;
Incorporated, 290; Mayors of,
286; Clerks of, 286; Fire Depart-
ment of, 335; 18 City Admini-
strations, 294-334
Rockville City Hospital, 460-462
Rockville House, The, 451-455
Rockville Journal, The, 507; 523
Rockville Leader, The, 507; 523
Rockville Gas and Electric Com-
pany, 504
Rockville Opera House, 127
Rockville Public Library, 268-277
Rockville Post Office, 456-459
Rogers, "Aunt" Sarah, 68f
Roosevelt, President Theodore, 123
Rose, E. K., 107
Rose, Samuel, 451; 456
Sadlak, Antoni N., 425
Sacred Heart Church of Vernon,
182
Saint Bernard's Parish, 177ff;
Cemetery, 482
Saint John's Episcopal Church, 190
Saint Joseph's Church, 195f
Salvation Army, The 204
Sanford, Isaac L., 95
Satinets, 79; 96
Savings Bank of Rockville, 495
Saxony Mill, 112
Scheets, George, 319
Schools, first, 211; High, in Ver-
non, 214; Franklin Lyceum, 218;
First Brick, 221; East District,
227; Northeast District, 229;
Talcottville, 233; Old High, 234;
George Sykes Manual Training,
241; West District, 249; Second
West District, 249; Maple Street
New, 251; Vernon New Elemen-
tary, 254; New Northeast Dis-
trict, 263; St. Bernard's Paro-
chial, 179; St. Joseph's Paro-
chial, 197; County Home, 475;
Plans for New High, 521
Sears, Jabez, Union Hall of, 125,
440
Second Congregational Church,
144f; burned, 147; 336
Selectmen of Town of Vernon, 510-
517
Shenipsit Pond, 68
Silk Manufacturing, 107f
Skating Rink, 108
Skinner, Dr. Alden, 470f
Slater, Samuel, 75
Smith, Harry Conklin, 475
Snipsic Dam, 70
Sorgham Syrup, 64
Soule, Dr. Sherrod, 18
Southwest Cemetery, 482
Spiess, Mathias, 69
Spiritualists, 209
Springville Mill, The, 94
Stage Coach, 37
Stevens, M. T. and Sons Company,
112; 55f
Stickney, J. N., 93; 101; 138
Stockinets, 109
Stratton, Charles S., "General Tom
Thumb," 439f
Street Lighting, 296f
Strickland, Chauncey, 100
Sullivan, John L., 442
Swindells, Frederick, 418f; Hospi-
tal Fund, 419
Sykes Auditorium, 243
Sykes, David A., 425
Sykes, George, 423; 241ff
Sykes, James T., 424
Sykes, Thomas W., 424; 460
CASCADES AND COURAGE
529
INDEX
Sykes, Mrs. Thomas W., 467
Talcott Brothers' Mill, 90
Talcott, George, 417
Talcott, Horace G., 90
Talcott, Horace W., 90
Talcott, C. Dennison, 90
Talcott, John G., 90
Talcott, John G., Jr., 91
Talcott, Joseph. 90
Talcott, Phineas, 92; 100; 269
Talcott Park, 491f
Talcott, Ralph, 96; 100
Talcottville Congregational
Church, 201
Tambourine Spinning, 441
Tankeroosen River, 74
Tavern, Old Dobsonville, 39;
King's, 39; "Waffle," 40
Telephone, The, 501f
Tercentenary Celebration, 389
Thompson, A. T., 71
Thompson, L. E., 71
Tingier, Lyman T., 416; 308
Tinker, Lebbeus, 88; 420
Tolland County Home for Children,
475; Jail, 474; Medical Associa-
tion, 469; Agricultural Society,
477
Tom Thumb, General, 439f
Town Clerks of Vernon, 510-517
Town Farm of Vernon, 42f
Tracy, Simon, 79
Tramway, 301f
Treasurers of Town of Vernon,
510-517
Turnpike, 25; 35; 37
Twin Mills, 80
Union Congregational Church, 147
Union Hall of Jabez Seras, 125
Unitarians, 209
United States Envelope Company,
102f
Valley Falls, 74
Vanness, Henry, 119f
Vernon, Town of, 4-9; Post Office,
44; Cemetery, 480
Veterans, of French and Indian
War, 344; of Revolutionary War,
345; of Civil War, 349ff; of
Spanish- American War, 357f; of
World War I, 359-362; of World
War II, 367-372; 377f; of Ko-
rean Conflict, 381f
Waite, Albert E., 317
Warburton Chapel, 90
Warburton Inn, 88
Warburton, Betsey, 87; 482
Warburton, John, 87f; 482
Warburton, Mary A., 88
Warburton, Mary Booth, 88; 482
Warburton, Mary Smith, 88
Wendheiser, Peter, 65
White, Corbin and Company, 101
White, Cyrus, 496-498
White's Opera House, 127
Whitlock, Florence, 252f
Williams College, 402; 403
Winchell, Chauncey, 94
Winchell, Cyrus, 496-498
Winslow, The Rev. Horace, 138f;
485
Wise, Governor, of Charlestown,
Va., 99
Women voting for first time, 51
Yale College, 12; 136; 397; 398;
400; 401; 406; 407; 416
Young Men's Christian Associa-
tion, 208
University of
Connecticut
Libraries